THE
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
OF
LONDON,
-
SECOND SERIES—VOLUME II.
BOTANY.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET :
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON-HOUSE,
AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., PATERNOSTER- ROW.
1881-87.
Mo. Sct. Garden
LI NR ]895.
WONTENTS.
PART I.—DEcEMBER, 1881.
І. A Revision of the Genus Vibrissea. By Упллам PHILLIPS, 2.7.5. (Plates I.
ние РЕЯ
П. On Central-African Plants collected by Major SgRPA Pinto. By Prof. Count
FricaALHo (Lisbon) and W. P. Hiern, M.A., F.L.S. (Plates II-VI.) . . 11
PART П.--Пксемвев, 1882.
ПІ. Contribution to the Lichenographia of New South Wales. By CHARLES KNIGHT,
р
PART ПЕ—МАвсн, 1855.
IV. List of Fungi from Brisbane, Queensland ; with Descriptions of New Species.—
Part П. $ By the Rev. М. J. BERKELEY, М.А., F.R.S., F.L.S., and С. Е.
Dhocwum ЖИА Pit. т
PART IV.—APnir, 1883.
V. On the Mode of Development of the Pollinium in Asclepias Cornuti, Decaisne.
By Tuomas Н. Corry, M.A., F.L.S., M.R.I.A., Shuttleworth and Foundation
Scholar, Gonville and Caius College, and Assistant Curator of the University
ШОО, Cambridge:- (Plate SVE): о,
PART V.—JuNE, 1888.
VI. On a new Species of Cycas from Southern India. Ву W. Т. Tutseuron Dyer,
Me ee Б. (Plate ХҮІІ) 2.0.0. оо ВВ
PART VI.—JANvuARY, 1884.
УП. On the Structure, Development, and Life-History of а Tropical Epiphyllous
Lichen (Strigula complanata, Fée, fide Rev. J. М. Crombie). By M. Mar-
SHALL WARD, B.A., Berkeley Fellow of Owens College, late Cryptogamist to
the Government in Ceylon. (Communicated by W. Т. Tutsetton DYER, C.M.G.,
F.R.S., F.L.S., Assistant Director, Royal Gardens, Kew.) (Plates XVIII.—
XXI.) ; ; 4. 1.2. page 87
PART VII.—APnir, 1884.
VIII. The Cyperacee of the West Coast of Africa in the Welwitsch Herbarium.
By Henry №. Втогеу, M.A. (Oxon), F.L.S., Assistant, Department of Botany,
BERNER arom зл АИ]. .......,„,
PART VIII.—DEcEMBER, 1884.
IX. On the Structure and Development of the Gynostegium, and the Mode of Fer-
tilization in Asclepias Cornuti, Decaisne (A. syriaca, L.) Ву Tuos. Н.
Corry, M.A., Ғ.1.%., M.R.I.A., late Assist. Curator, University Herbarium,
СОСО СОВ ААЛУ Е
PART IX.—Avueust, 1886.
X. On the Castilloa elastica of Cervantes, and some allied Rubber-yielding Plants.
Ву Sir J. D. Нооккв, K.C.S.I, О.В, FRS., FIS (Plates XXVII. 4
ОИ... и че
PART X-A Pki 1887.
ХІ. List of Fungi from Queensland and other parts of Australia ; with Descrip-
tions of New Species.—Part III. By the Rev. М. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.R.S.,
КЕС, and ©. Е. Ввоома, МА КЕК Рае XXIX). =. .....217]
PART XI.—SEPTEMBER, 1886.
2 ХП. Опа new Species of Rhipilia (В. Andersonii) from Mergui Archipelago. Ву
| Grorce Murray, F.L.S., Assistant, British Museum (Natural History), and
Lecturer on Botany, St. Georges Hospital Medical School. (Plate XXXI.) 225
ХПІ. On two new Species of Lentinus, one of them growing on a large Sclerotium.
Ву GEORGE Murray, F.L.S., Assistant, British Museum (Natural History),
and Lecturer on Botany, St. Georges Hospital Medical School. (Plate
NEMUS И a xe М MEE
pg
PART ХП.--Остовев, 1886.
XIV. On new Species of Balanophora end Thonningia, with a note on Brugmansia
Lowi, Bece. By УпалАм Fawcerr, B.Sc., F.L.S., Assistant in the Botanical
Department, British Museum. (Plates XXXIIL-XXXVL) . . . . page 288
RT XIII.—Jvuzrxr, 1887.
XV. The Botany of the E з Expedition of 1884: being Notes on the Plants
observed, by EVERARD Е. тм Tuurn; with а list of the Species collected, and Deter-
minations of those that are mew, by Prof. Омувв, F.R.S., F.L.S. and
others. (Communicated by Sir J. D. Ноокев, K.C.S.I, F.R.S., F.L.S., $c.)
СЕЛО AEXXVIL-LVEL and Мара) 222,072 м
PART XIV.—Juty, 1887.
XVI. On Apospory and allied Phenomena. By Prof. Е. О. Bowzn, M.A., F.L.S.
ЛА ee ДА ы A o cy Cc o oue ee О EN
к
PART ХУ.-Остовев, 1887.
XVII. Enumeration of the Plants collected by Mr. Н. Н. Jounston on the Kilima-
njaro Expedition, 1884, by Professor OLIVER, F.R.S., F.L.S., and the Officers
of ежен Нооман. (Pines DA.-LAHL) Зоров а e. e 5.99
Вим, БЕ В. - в o la PUER nov s d MD
SECOND. SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. 11. б
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
I. A Revision of the Genus Vibrissea. By WILLIAM PHILLIPS, F.L.S.
(Plates I., IT.)
Read January 20th, 1881.
THE genus Vibrissea was established by the distinguished Swedish mycologist the late
E. Fries for the reception of two species of Fungi nearly allied to Leotiwm—viz. Г. trun-
corum (Alb. & Schw.) and У. rimarum, Ег., chiefly on account of the curious phenomenon
presented by these plants of projecting their unusually long slender sporidia with great
force from the hymenium, when removed from the water in which they grow and exposed
to the dryness of the atmosphere, while many of the sporidia remain attached to the
hymenium by their lower extremity, imparting a velvety appearance to its surface.
Albertini and Schweinitz * were the first to describe and figure Vibrissea truncorum as a
Leotium; but they are altogether silent on the subject of the projecting sporidia, on
which account it must be presumed they had not observed it. From the date of the
publication of Fries's ‘Systema’ (1822) these two species remained the only representatives
of the genus till J. A. Weinmann published Vibrissea vermicularis, Weinm., in 1836 +.
А. C. J. Corda, in his ‘Anleitung zum Studium der Mykologie'i, іп 1842, published
Vibrissea Регзоопй, Corda. The entire description is as follows :-“ Köpfchen gewölbt,
roth, Stiel grünlich," which is far too imperfect to enable us to distinguish it from
Р. truncorum, the stem of which not unfrequently assumes a greenish shade. Іп 1852
Dr. Rabenhorst published Vibrissea flavipes, Rabh.§, and in the following year V. pu-
bescens, аһ. |. Іп 1857 the MM. Crouan published a species, Vibrissea Guernisaci,
Crouan, differing altogether in form from those already enumerated by the total absence
of a stipes, and simulating the genus Patellaria. It was doubted by some whether
this should be accepted as a true Vibrissea; but, as I have observed specimens collected
* Conspectus Fungorum, р. 297, t. 3. f. 2. T Weinmann, Hymenom. et Gasterom. p. 487.
+ Corda, Атей. p. 97, t. С. f. 66, 3 & 8. § Bot. Zeit. 1852, p. 286.
|| І am unable to find a description of this species. ЧТ Ann. des Sc. Nat. vol. vii. p. 173, t. iv. f. 24-26.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. B
2 MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA.
by me in Shropshire presenting the characteristic phenomenon of projecting their long
sporidia, and giving a velvety appearance to the hymenium, precisely as in the typical
species Г. truncorum, there could be no justification for excluding it from the genus.
True it is that a new genus might be established for the reception of this and other
sessile species ; but a much better course is to modify the definition of the genus so as to
comprise both the stipitate and the sessile species, which I propose to do.
Within the last few years the stipitate species have been increased by the following :—
Vibrissea margarita, White *, Vibrissea microscopica, Berk. © Broome т, and Vibrissea
lutea, Peck 1. To these I propose to add Vibrissea pezizoides, Lib., a species with an exces-
sively short stipes found in the herbarium of the late Madame Libert, a specimen of
which was kindly given me by my friend Dr. M. C. Cooke; and Vibrissea Fergussoni
(Berk. & Broome), placed in the genus Patellaria by its distinguished authors, but too
nearly allied to the last, as it appears to me, from its internal structure, to admit of its
separation. lam aware that it has not hitherto been observed to project its sporidia
from the hymenium; but if in all other characters there is a close affinity, I venture to
think it should be placed here.
To the sessile division, which up to now consists of Crouan’s Vibrissea Guernisaci
only, I propose to add Vibrissea turbinata, n. s., found in this country on Ash, and
attached to the wood by a much narrower base than the species of MM. Crouan; and
Vibrissea leptospora (Berk. & Broome), placed originally in the genus Peziza.
All the above species of Vibrissea grow on decayed wood which has been for some time
immersed in water. Unlike the majority of fungi, nearly the whole of, if not all these plants
require partial or complete immersion in water for their complete development, for which
reason they should be regarded as aquatic fungi. I have gathered some hundreds of
specimens of Vibrissea truncorum in North Wales, nearly all of which flourished under
water; and in the few cases when they occurred above the surface of the water the
branches of wood on which they grew were entirely submerged. In like manner 7.
Guernisaci grows either entirely immersed, or in such a position that each individual is
thoroughly saturated with moisture.
The wood on which the various species grow is not at all times recognizable, on account
of its decayed condition ; hence it has not in all cases been specified by authors. У. trun-
corum has been found on Pine wood and Alder, V. flavipes on Vine, V. margarita on
Fir wood, V. Guernisaci on Willow, V. leptospora on Hazel, and V. turbinata on Ash.
It may be necessary to give a brief description of the structure of these plants, for
which purpose V. truncorum may be selected as presenting the most perfect and there-
fore typical form.
VIBRISSEA TRUNCORUM.
The Myceliwn.— On the surface of the wood, immediately surrounding the spot from
which a plant of V. truncorum grows, there is seen, on careful examination under the
microscope, a layer, more or less dense, of brown, branched, septate, ereeping threads, a
* Scottish Naturalist, vol. ii. p. 218. T Ann. Nat. Hist. 1876, vol. xvii. p. 142, no. 1618.
+ XXV. Report N.Y. Mus. p. 97, t. i. £ 19-23.
MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA. 3
kind of thin subiculum, not much unlike what is found under Peziza fusca (РІ. I. fig. 1).
This is the mycelium. Repeated examinations of the tissue of the wood failed to show |
that this mycelium had penetrated to any depth ; it rather lay upon the surface, or at
most only entered into the disintegrated portion. "The wood immediately beneath was
perfectly firm and uninjured. The mycelial threads are about "005 millim. in diameter.
Vibrissea Guernisaci has a mycelium in all respects similar to the above, though not so
abundant.
The Stipes.—The first indication of a young plant of Vibrissea truncorum is the forma-
tion, by the mycelium, of a minute conical protuberance just visible by the aid of a
pocket lens. If one of these be examined by making a vertical section when about half
a millimetre high, it will be seen to consist of two distinct tissues—the one external, the
other internal. The external tissue (cortical tissue) is composed of a thin compacted
stratum of blackish threads, running nearly parallel to each other, of the same size as
those of the mycelium, and in all respects similar to them. Within this is a pale nucleus
(the internal tissue, medullary tissue), composed of nearly colourless parallel threads
of a less diameter than those forming the exterior tissue. When viewed in mass this
medullary tissue is of а pale cinereous colour. In this early stage of an individual plant
we see present the two tissues which form the stipes of the mature plant, whether it be
long or short. In the sessile species they are equally present.
The stem of V. truncorum varies from 2 to 6 lines long, and is barely a line thick,
often enlarged at the top; the texture is tough ; and the colour is pale glaucous in the
upper part, darker below ; and it is minutely squamulose. The squamul are produced by
the cells of the cortical tissue projecting from the surface as dark septate short hairs. In
Vibrissea margarita, White, these hairs are more conspicuous and prominent, extending
up the whole of the stipes even to the margin of the receptacle, which gives this species
its distinguishing character. In old specimens the stipes of both becomes partially
hollow.
The Hymenium.—W hen а plant of Vibrissea truncorum is approaching its maturity the
hitherto cylindrical stem begins to enlarge at the summit, and the cortical tissue opens
at a point in the centre, through which the paler medullary tissue may be seen forcing
its way to the light, preparing to give rise to the hymenium. "The hymenium owes its
origin to the medullary tissue by the formation of a thin subhymenial tissue, somewhat
closer and more compact, from which the asci and paraphyses immediately arise. In the
earliest stage of its existence the hymenium consists of a bed of upright, closely adjacent,
slender threads, destined to become the asci and paraphyses. It is impossible at this
stage to say which of these threads will be asci and which paraphyses ; for they are in all
points alike. They are elongated cells filled with a transparent protoplasm in the form -
of minute granules. The first differentiation that can be observed in these threads is
that some of them throw out lateral branches, which proves they are paraphyses ; for the
asci are never branched. At а more advanced stage others of these threads increase іп
diameter from Ше summit to near their base, and the protoplasm they contain arranges -
itself in parallel lines, but having a waved appearance: these are the asci. On further
approaching maturity this waved appearance disappears, and the protoplasm resolves
| B2
4 MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA.
itself into a bundle of eight straight slender transparent threads, occupying the whole
interior of the mother cell—the ascus. А perfect ascus measures "25 millim. long and
:005 millim. broad. |
The sporidia, when mature, are long slender filiform bodies, tapering at the extremities,
the protoplasm they contain being at first arranged in irregularly-sized globules, but
ultimately, expanding, give the appearance of cells divided by walls at nearly equal
intervals throughout their entire length. Іп comparison with those of other Discomycetes,
the sporidia are very long.
The paraphyses which form the greater part of the hymenial layer are long slender
filaments rising above the asci, having enlarged club-shaped apices filled with the colour-
ing-matter that gives the characteristic colour to the hymenium. They are once, twice,
or thrice branched from near the top, and are divided by septa at remote intervals.
Having given a brief description of the structure of the several parts of Vibrissea
truncorum, it is necessary to offer an explanation of the phenomenon which was the
main ground with Fries for establishing the genus—namely the violent ejection of the
sporidia when subjected to a change in the hygrometrical state of the atmosphere, and
the consequent velvety appearance assumed by the hymenium, owing to many of the
sporidia remaining attached by their lower extremities to the surface of the hymenium.
It is a well-known fact that the habit of shooting forth the sporidia from the asci with
considerable force is more or less common throughout the whole of the Discomycetes ;
while in the genus Ascobolus the asci themselves become separated from the subhymenial
tissue, and are forced upwards above the general level of the hymenium. The mutual
pressure produced in a bed of closely set paraphyses and asci, the whole possessing a
great capacity for the absorption of moisture, by which the entire mass is made to occupy
а space exceeding the capacity of the receptacle, will account in Peziza for the more
mature asci (the walls of which have become thin by expansion) bursting at the point of
least resistance, which is the summit, thus allowing their contents to be ejected. In the
genus Vibrissea, however, this mode of accounting for the ejection of the sporidia will
not apply; for the phenomenon does not take place on expansion of the hymenium by
absorption of moisture, but on contraction produced by drying. "The normal condition
of the hymenium of Vibrissea is complete saturation, owing to the plants growing in
water; and the shooting forth of the sporidia is not witnessed till they are taken out of
the water and exposed to the atmosphere. We are compelled, therefore, to seek some
other explanation. I submit the following.
The greatly distended hymenium in a mature plant assumes a highly convex form,
being forced considerably above the margin of the receptacle, in many cases bending
over the margin, so as to become concave ‘beneath, the subhymenial tissue necessarily
taking a convex form, while the meduilary tissue of the stem is extended lengthwise to
its utmost eapacity. "The cortical tissue is less affected by moisture and more rigid in
texture. This being the condition of things when a plant is removed from water and
exposed to the drying influence of the atmosphere, evaporation at once takes place, when
the medullary tissue contracts in length, draws down the subhymenial tissue, together
with the hymenium, into the already too narrow receptacle, thus causing violent lateral
MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA. 5
_ pressure throughout the whole of the hymenium. So far from the cortical tissue ex-
panding to accommodate this extra demand for space, it also undergoes a degree of con-
traction, contributing still more to the lateral pressure existing in the hymenium. This
pressure would produce very little effect upon the sporidia if a process had not previously
been going on at the summits of the asci tending to facilitate their exit. In immature
asci the walls of the summit are thicker than the sides; but on maturing, the summits
become the thinnest, and most easy of fracture, as can easily be proved by pressing them
under a microscopic slide. Неге, then, relief to the violent lateral pressure set up in the
hymenium, as explained above, is found ; and the slender sporidia, narrowed towards each
extremity, are foreed upwards, through the attenuated walls of the asci at the summits,
into the air. The fracture through which they escape takes no definite form, like the
operculum in Ascolobus, Peziza, &c., but is a mere irregular rent. Fries says that he
has observed a strongly alliaceous odour given out by Vibrissea truncorum during the
time it is exhibiting the singular phenomenon we have been describing; but I have not
been able to distinguish it when collecting my specimens in North Wales.
VIBRISSEA, Fries, amended.
Aquatic fungi (except V. rimarum), bearing the exposed hymenium on a plane or cup-
shaped membranaceous receptacle, stipitate or sessile, fleshy in texture, firm, ejecting from
the asci slender elongated sporidia, which often remain attached by their extremities to
the surface of the hymenium, giving it a velvety appearance.
Hab. On decayed wood submerged in water.
І. Stipitate.
1. VIBRISSEA TRUNCORUM (Alb. & Schw.), Fr. Sys. Myc. vol. ii. p. 31; Sum. Veg. р. 360.
Leotia truncorum, Alb. & Schw. Consp. Fung. p. 297, t. 3. f. 2; Schwein. Fung. Carol.
p. 88; Pers. Mycol. Eur. p. 199. Leotia clavus, 14. op. cit. p. 200, t. xi. £. 9. Vibrissea
truncorum, Wall. Flo. Ger. vol. iv. p. 548; Kromb. 1. p. 76, t. v. f. 84-36; Corda,
Anl. t. G. f. 66, 1, 2: Bail. t. 21; Bisch. Krypt. fig. 3374 ; Nees von Esen. u. Hen.
Sys. der Pilzen, vol. ii. p. 67, t. 21; Rabh. Krypt. Flo. i. p. 339; Berk. Eng. Flo.
vol. v. p. 186; Crypt. Bot. p. 284, fig. 328; Out. p. 361; Karst. Myco. Fenn. p. 26;
Cooke, Handb. p. 662, fig. 328; Stev. Myco. Scot. p. 298; Quellet, Champ. p. 379;
Peck, xxv. Report N.Y. Mus. p. 98.
Exsiccati : Moug. & Nest. по. 781; Phill. El. Brit. no. 4.
Fasciculate, gregarious or scattered; hymenium convex, golden yellow or blood-red,
forming with the membranaceous receptacle an orbicular head; stipes terete, glaucous,
squamulose ; asci cylindrical ; sporidia 8, filiform, Бори, paraphyses very slender,
branched, slightly enlarged at the summits.
The head is about 2 lines across, at first plane, becoming convex, often slightly ы,
umbilicate beneath ; the stem at first stuffed, becoming hollow, 2 to 6 lines high, bluish
grey, with blackish squamules or smooth, darker towards the base; the asci are very
Jong, cylindrical, numerous; the sporidia very slender, eight in each ascus, divided by
numerous septa 35 Уаз, long, ·001 millim. broad, narrower towards the extremities ,
6 MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA.
paraphyses numerous, branched, very slender, septate, enlarged a little at the summits,
which are slightly coloured. When removed from the water, and exposed for a short
time to the air, the sporidia shoot out from the hymenium with more or less violence,
many of them remaining attached by one extremity to the hymenium, waving to and fro
like floss silk, glistening in the light.
On decayed wood (Alder, Birch, Pine, &c.) in subalpine streams. Rare. Capel Curig,
North Wales; Scotland; South of France; United States of America.
2. VIBRISSEA MARGARITA, White. Scott. Nat. vol. ii. p. 218; Berk. & Broome, Ann. Nat.
Hist. 1875, vol. xv. p. 37, no. 1477; Stev. Myco. Scott. p. 298; Grevillea, vol. ii.
p. 162.
Simple; head orbicular, orange-vermilion, margin hispid; stem cylindrical, hirsute
with black articulated hairs, internally whitish cinereous.
On dead sticks of heather in a pool of water on Mor Shron, Braemar, at an altitude of
2200 feet. September and October 1873.
* The stems are simple, varying from 2 lines to $ an inch in height, springing from
complicated threads, and covered with black-jointed hairs or fibres ; at the junction with
the head the stem is less hairy and paler in colour; internally it is solid and greyish-
white. The head is flattened orbicular (sometimes concave in the middle), and of a
beautiful orange-vermilion in colour; the margin has a fringe of close appressed hairs of
the same character as those on the stem; underneath the head is paler in colour at the
junction with the stem. Тһе species is readily distinguished from its ally, V. truncorum,
by the hairy stems and differently coloured heads."— Dr. Buchanan White.
3. VIBRISSEA RIMARUM, Fr. Sys. Myco. ii. p. 32.
Subfasciculate, yellowish, capitulum becoming tawny, stem compressed.
Allied to V. truncorum, but really different. Substance dry but fleshy. The whole
fungus, from the peculiar station, greatly compressed; stem 1 inch long, of variable
thickness, flexuose, subconnate at the base; capitulum hemispherical, comparatively
small, darker, at length rufous; but the whole fungus yellow.
On chinks of beams and other old wood used in the building of domestic houses.
Kamtschatka, Fries, 4. c. |
Assuming that specimens of this species exist in the herbarium of the illustrious Fries,
it would be highly interesting to submit them to a careful microscopical analysis to
determine the structural differences between it and its allies. There is so wide a
difference in the conditions of growth that one is tempted to doubt this being a true
Vibrissea, nothing being said to indicate its aquatic habit. I have included it, however,
although it does not accord with my definition of the genus, leaving it open for future
investigation.
4. VIBRISSEA VERMICULARIS, Weinm. Hymenom. et Gast. p. 487; Enum. Petro. р. 246.
Simple ; capitulum suborbicular, sublacunose, watery pallid; stipes somewhat terete,
fusco-nigrescent.
Gregarious, stipes closely adherent, the younger filled with a gelatinous mass, the older
MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA. 7
subfistulose, for the most part cylindrical (very rarely attenuated or compressed towards
the base), straight or curved, tough, smoky-black, paler below the pileus. Pileus
1-2" broad, the younger ones watery-pallid, then very dilutely ezerulescent.— Weinm.
On decayed moist wood of Alnus incanus. May.— Wein.
This differs from V. truncorum in the colour of the hymenium and in being sub-
laeunose; it is probably only a form of that species.
5. VIBRISSEA FLAVIPES, Rabh. Bot. Zeit. 1852, p. 286.
Exsiceati: Klotz. Herb. Myco. cent. xvii. no. 27 (1627).
Gregarious and subezspitose or scattered, simple, rooting in the matrix; stem 1-27
long, erect or curved, terete, yellow, often pulveraceous ; receptacle from greenish becoming
glauco-cinerascent, floccose with the erumpent sporidia.
On Vitis vinifera.— Rabh.
Not having seen specimens of this species, I simply reproduce the description of
Dr. Rabenhorst.
6. VIBRISSEA LUTEA, Peck, xxv. Report N.Y. Mus. р. 97, t. i. f. 19-23.
Head subglobose ; hymenium smooth, yellow, margin slightly lobed, deflexed, free ;
stem equal, solid, yellow, but more highly coloured than the hymenium; asci clavate
or cylindrical; sporidia long, filiform. 6-12” high; head 2-3" in diameter.
On prostrate mossy trunks of trees, and amongst fallen leaves in woods. North Elba,
U.S. August.
I have not seen a specimen of this species, which appears to differ from the preceding
in the colour of the hymenium.
7. ViBRIssEA Fere@ussont (Berk. & Broome). Patellaria Fergussoni, Berk. & Broome ;
Ann. Nat. Hist. 1875, vol. xv. р. 39, no. 1490, t. п. fig. 6
Stipes short, thickened upwards; cups plane, externally dark brown, granulose;
hymenium plane or pulvinate, yellow ; asci elongated ; sporidia filiform; summits of the
paraphyses globose. :
Оп Prunus Padus, New Pitsligo, Rev. J. Fergusson.— Berk. & Broome.
The clear description, together with the excellent figures given by Messrs. Berkeley &
Broome in the Ann. Nat. Hist., leave no doubt on my mind that this is a good species of
Vibrissea. 5
8. VIBRISSEA MICROSCOPICA, Berk. & Broome, Ann. Nat. Hist. 1876, vol. xvii. p. 142.
i no. 1618 ; Grevillea, v. p. 59.
* Very minute, plane or cup-shaped; hymenium and receptacle grey; stipes short,
slender, black; asci clavate; sporidia eight, filiform ; paraphyses filiform, numerous.
On damp fir wood, Rannoch.—Dr. Buchanan White.
Scarcely visible without a lens. Stem very short, black ; head grey, leaving a cup-shapea
depression when completely washed off; sporidia ejected, filiform.—Berk. & Broome.
The receptacle :2 millim. across, the whole plant 2 millim. high, пуни "05-06
х`002 millim. | |
8 MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA.
The drawing is made from the unique specimen in the herbarium of the Rev. M. J.
Berkeley, presented by him to the Royal Herbarium, Кем. By Ше kindness of Sir
Joseph Hooker I was permitted to examine the specimen.
II. Sessile.
9. ViBRISSEA GUERNISACI, Crouan. Апп. des Sc. Nat. 1857, t. iv. Г. Е. 24-26; Flo. Fin.
p. 46; Phill. & Plow. СтеуШеа, iv. p. 120.
Exsiccati: Phill. El. Brit. no. 143.
Minute, lentiform or turbinate, between fleshy and gelatinous; hymenium pallid,
ochraceous or grey, convex; asci cylindrical, long ; sporidia 8, filiform, hyaline; para-
physes slender, branched near the clavate summits.
On dead submerged branches of байх in water. Мау and June. Rare. France,
Britain. Named after Viscount Guernisac. Plants 1-3 millim. in diameter; sporidia
-27 millim. long.
At first it appears on the branches as a small greyish wart with a somewhat paler
point in the centre. Ina more advanced state it assumes the form of a thick disk, similar
to Ше apothecia of Lecanora. The hymenium is convex, soft in texture, pallid bluish-
yellow, margined by the receptacle, which is submembranaceous, and in section cup-
shaped, bluish-black, adhering by the greater part of its base to the wood. The asci are
very long and cylindrical, not as figured by M. Crouan in Ann. des Sc. (1. с.). Тһе
paraphyses are septate, often branched, and clavate at the summits. The sporidia are
27 millim. long, very slender, and when mature septate. This species presents the
same phenomenon of projecting the sporidia from the asci as exhibited by У. truncorum.
10. VIBRISSEA PEZIZOIDES, Lib.
Gregarious or scattered, sessile or with a very short stout stipes, disciform, concave
beneath ; hymenium yellow, convex, umbilicate, margin reflexed, incurved beneath ; asci
cylindrical; sporidia 8, filiform ; paraphyses slender, branched near the summits, which
are slightly enlarged.
On dead wood. Plants 1-2 millim. across. Sporidia "23 x "002 millim.
I am indebted to Dr. Cooke for a specimen of this interesting species, which he derived
from the herbarium of the late Madame Libert.
i
11. VIBRISSEA TURBINATA, n.s. Helotium vibrissioides, Pk. in MS.
Scattered, turbinate ; hymenium plane or convex, ochraceous yellow, margined by the
thin edge of the receptacle, which is bluish-grey, smooth ; asci cylindrical; sporidia ,
long, filiform ; paraphyses slender, branched near the summit, which is slightly enlarged |
and brownish.
On branches of Ash, in watercourse. Shrewsbury, 1876. Plants 4-1 millim. across ;.
sporidia from 1:35-2 millim. long.
12. Утввт88ЕА LEPTOSPORA (Berk. & Broome). Peziza leptospora, Ann. Nat. Hist.
1866, vol. хуш. p. 126, no. 1166, t. iv. f. 80. F'ibrissea coronata, Phillips in herb.
MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA. 9
Hemispherical, then expanded, sessile ; hymenium pallid or straw-coloured, externally
lurid from the scattered black adpressed flocci, margin crenulate ; sporidia filiform.
On decayed wood, Jedburgh. Plants 2-3 millim. across; sporidia 2:3 millim. long,
"032 millim. thick.
* About half a line aeross; at first perfectly globose, often collapsed in the centre,
but gradually opening and exposing the soft, pallid, sometimes straw-coloured hymenium ;
asci oblong; sporidia very long and slender, filiform, flexuous, with a row of globose
nuclei, at length repeatedly septate."— Berk. & Broome, l. с.
I venture to regard this as more closely allied to the sessile Vibrissee@ than to Peziza.
I found a plant on hazel twigs near Shrewsbury, which at the time appeared to be an
undescribed Vibrissea, to which I appended the name F. coronata. On looking over the
Discomycetes of Mr. Berkeley's splendid herbarium at Sibbertoft, I was struck by the
striking resemblance of my 7. coronata to his Peziza leptospora, which a more careful
analysis has proved to be identical.
Rejected Species.
VIBRISSEA PERSOONII, Corda, Anleit. p. 97, t. G. f. 66. 3 & 8.
* Köpfchen gewólbt, roth; Stiel grünlich.
* An faulenden Baumstócken sie sitzen." — Corda.
The only character by which this is distinguished from V. truncorum is the greenish
stem ; but as V. truncorum often possesses a greenish shade in the stem, there remains
no difference on which we can depend.
VIBRISSEA PUBESCENS, Rabh.
I have not been able to discover any description of this species.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
РАТЕ І.
Fig. 1. Vibrissea truncorum, natural size.
2. A plant magnified five times.
3. A perpendicular section of the same.
4. An ascus and three paraphyses, showing the mode of branching in the latter.
5. An ascus with the upper part torn off, exposing the sporidia.
6. Two mature sporidia. |
7. A group of threads of the mycelium coloured as they appear by transmitted light under the
microscope. | |
8. A section of the stipes near the base, showing the cortical tissue. Figures 4-8 magnified nearly
9. A section of a young plant in its earliest stage, showing the two tissues of which the stipes is
composed.
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II. с
10
Rig.
Fig.
10.
БЕ.
12.
18.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18;
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
94.
i ер to ч
ормо я
MR. W. PHILLIPS ON THE GENUS VIBRISSEA.
Three plants of Vibrissea margarita, White, the natural size.
A plant magnified five times.
A perpendicular section of the same.
An ascus and three paraphyses, showing the mode of branching in the latter.
An ascus with a part removed, to show the sporidia.
Sporidia.
A portion of the cortical tissue showing the hairs on the stem. Figures 13-16 magnified nearly
400 times.
* Vibrissea microscopica, natural size.
Plants magnified 50 times.
Plants magnified 100 times.
A section, magnified 100 times.
Cup and sporidia as represented on original specimen by Messrs. Berkeley and Broome.
A group of asci and paraphyses, magnified nearly 400 times.
Three sporidia, magnified same as last. ;
A portion of the tissue of the receptacle, magnified to the same extent.
Puate II.
. A group of Vibrissea Guernisaci, natural size.
. A plant magnified five times.
. А section of the same.
. An ascus and the paraphyses, magnified nearly 400 times.
Two sporidia, magnified the same.
A section of the cortical tissue, magnified the same. І
А portion of the mycelial threads, magnified the same.
Vibrissea pezizoides, Lib., natural size.
. An individual magnified ten times, showing the upperside.
. Another, showing the underside.
. Two—one showing the side view, and one a transverse section through the centre.
. A group of asci and paraphyses, magnified nearly 400 times.
. Two sporidia, magnified to the same extent.
. Vibrissea turbinata, natural size.
. Four individuals, magnified ten times.
. A perpendicular section through the centre, magnified ten times.
. A group of asci and paraphyses.
. Three sporidia removed from the ascus.
. Vibrissea leptospora, the natural size.
. À group of individuals magnified five times.
. Asci and paraphyses, magnified to about 400 times.
22.
Sporidia, magnified to the same degree.
23. A fragment of the receptacle, showing structure of tissue.
4
и жтағдгағіға,
M
\
\
B aaa nii и сла =
2. BoT УоҺЛІРІ,
E
SOC.SER.2
NN.
Ty
IRANS
т
©
ee,
АЕ eo ЫЕ
—— ж X == " салы а РЕЧ
а) дал a м.
(
|
|
il
Г
*
1
ЭШИ СО Л
——— 2
E microscopice
Wr mil
JN Pitch hth
Вот. Моь.П.Рь.2
2
2
SER.
ту,
ЭОС .
А
Ге
LINN
TRANS
Seas a
oe
-- Sy — ШИИНИН ы елен келе ea
LY.
a
tS ee ---
—_ ,
реліхогаеѕ
Г,
солото
aye
WPhillips del
IOVS соса ecc c5 0 0 c 9 o
в !
“<< ха а So
И leptospora-
V Gaernisace.
a сс ш
лепес ажын.
ae ar m
{ — , _——== Қасар ern ERN
Ti — oo RE
—
V turbinata.
I$
Fitch imp.
SPECIES OF VIBRISSEA.
3
"8
Е
=
dat
EH
II. On Central- African Plants collected by Major S РА PINTO. By Prof. Count FICALHO
(Lisbon) and W. P. HIERN, M.A., F.L.S.
(Plates III-VI.)
Read June 16th, 1881.
'THE specimens herein discussed were collected by Major Serpa Pinto in the month of
August of the year 1878, along the upper course of the river Ninda, an affluent of the
Zambesi, on the west side of the high plateau. Ав regards the climate of this locality,
the temperature is described as variable, the weather as very dry during seven or
eight months of the year, and very wet during two or three months. "The nature of the
soil is metamorphic argillaceous schist; the latitude is 14^ 46' south, the longitude
20? 56' east of Greenwich ; the elevation is 1148 metres above the ocean.
The readings of the thermometer at 6 o'clock on the mornings of August 11, 12, and
18, inthe year 1878, were respectively 431^, 41°, and 40° Е. During the same days the
wind blew strongly from the east, and the sky was clear.
In consequence of the extreme smallness of the quantity of paper in the possession of
Major Serpa Pinto, all he did with regard to botanical collections was to convey a few
plants from this particular point of his journey. This part of Africa is fertile and
salubrious, though destitute of population ; and it was the first stage of the journey in which
elephants were met with. He speaks of it as follows (* How I crossed Africa,’ vol. i.
р. 357, English edition, 1881) :—** Оп Ше following day [10th August 1878] we penetrated
into an extensive thorny forest, through which we had literally to cut our road. After
afatiguing march of five hours, the most difficult and painful I had yet had in the
country, we pitched our camp at the source of the river Ninda, having left a great part
of our wearing apparel on the brambles by the wayside. .... I had then at length
reached the birthplace of that [p. 358] Ninda which was so renowned for the ferocity of
the denizens of its banks. The lions which favoured it had not yet succeeded in
devouring me; but I could not help thinking [that] if they wished to do so they must
make haste about it, or they would find only the miserable remnants left by thousands
of insects who considered me fair ртеу.... |р. 361] The river Ninda runs through a
plain slightly rising to the eastward, and which I was assured extends southward
all the way to the junction of the Cuando and Zambesi. Up to the point where I was
encamped the forest descended thickly to the very brink of the river ; but from that spot
onwards there are merely groups of trees, scattered here and there over the enormous
plain." |
This part of the world is included in the eighth botanical region of Grisebach (* Die
Vegetation der Erde, 1872), which he designates Tropical Africa and Natal; and it
would properly be considered to belong to the south-central district of Tropical Africa,
са
12 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
in the sense used by Professor Oliver in his ‘ Flora of Tropical Africa.’ It is, however,
not very far from the northern boundary of the ninth botanical region of Grisebach,
which he calls the Kalahari region. No collections from this locality have been pre-
viously made and forwarded to Europe to enrich our herbaria.
The present little collection consists of 72 numbers, with scarcely any duplicates, com-
prising 65 species, 60 of which are taken up in the following enumeration, and are
referred to 39 genera; 5 of the numbers are too imperfect for determination, and cannot
with certainty be even assigned to their natural orders, except one, which is a grass in
very young flower-bud.
The collection is too small to enable us fairly to judge of the proportional numbers of
species in this flora belonging to the various primary divisions of the vegetable kingdom,
or even to the principal natural orders.
Out of the 60 species in 39 genera detailed in the enumeration, 59 species belong to
Phanerogamia and 1 only to Cryptogamia; 24 species in 21 genera belong to Dico-
tyledones, and 85 species in 17 genera to Monocotyledones; in Dicotyledones 3 species
іп as many genera belong to Thalamiflore, 9 species іп 6 genera to Calyciflorze, 11 species
in as many genera to Gamopetale, and 1 species to Monochlamydez: all the species in
the class Monocotyledones belong to the series Glumiferee.
The Graminee of the enumeration contain 25 species іп 12 genera; the Cyperaceze
10 species іп 5 genera, the Leguminosz (the sole representatives of the series Calyciflorze
in the enumeration) contain 9 species іп 6 genera ; the Composite, 4 species in as many
genera; the'Convolvulaces: and Acanthaceze contain 2 species each in as many genera;
and of the remaining natural orders ,namely Polygalex, СатуорһуПеге, Tiliaceze, Rubiacez,
Аросупасеге, Verbenaces, Шесеһгасеге, and Filices, each contains one species.
The numerical preponderance of Monocotyledons over Dicotyledons is fully accounted
for by the large proportion of grasses and sedges; and this depended, in all probability,
on the comparative ease with which the generality of such plants can be gathered, dried,
and eonveyed, requiring but little paper for their preservation, taking up a small space,
and adding no considerable weight to a traveller's burden. In like manner is to be
explained the absence of fleshy or large-foliage plants and of woody or bulky specimens.
Thus there is no specimen in the collection of the “ Ойсо,” a grand tree, which
Major Serpa Pinto, on page 361 of the first volume of his book of travels, with reference
to the 14th day of August 1878, states is so abundant along the right bank of the river
Ninda, and so plentiful in its blossom that for hours and hours the wayfarer is living in
an atmosphere of almost overpowering perfume.
'This same tree had been found previously, on the 25th day of July 1878, on the right
bank of the river Cuchibi, about latitude 14° 3’ south, and longitude 20° 8’ east of Green-
wich. An illustration of the plant is given on page 305 of the same volume, figure
66. With regard to it we read, on pages 304-306, as follows :—‘‘ While traversing
the forest I became conscious of a most delicious and delicate odour, which I found
to emanate from the flower of a tree that grew abundantly about me. There is not,
perhaps, any known flower that has a more fragrant perfume than the blossom of the
“Ойсо” (for by that name do the natives designate the plant). The configuration of the
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 13
tree, the arrangement of its leaves, the flowers in clusters, and, above all, my ignorance of
botany induced me to speak of it in my diary as an Acacia..... This tree, whose
delicious flowers many a lady in Europe would have rejoiced to possess, I never met with
before reaching this particular spot, and looked for it in vain as I approached the river
Ninda.”
It appears, however, as before mentioned, that the tree was met with before the river
Ninda was left. The figure given in the book shows а zigzag branchlet, bearing alternate
abruptly pinnate and apparently stipulate leaves with from 7 to 10 pairs of mostly
opposite elliptical and sessile leaflets; the flower (which is enlarged in the figure)
possesses 3 stamens, which have slender filiform filaments, bearing oval or oblong versatile
anthers, also a slender and filiform style, not quite as long as the filaments, with a
capitate stigma аб the apex. Тһе flowers are said to form bunches З centimetres long by
15 millimetres in diameter; the petals are described as 2in number and white in colour,
and the ovary and stamens as brown.
Such being all the information at our disposal with regard to the “ Ойсо,” and there
being no specimen in the collection, it would be rash to speak with any confidence as to
the genus to which it belongs. It may, however, be suggested that possibly it may, when
better known, eventually prove to belong to the genus Cryptosepalum, Benth., of Ceesal-
piniez; and if so, it would be an undescribed species : the specific name fragrantissimum
would be suitable. If this view is correct, the organs which have been termed petals are
really bracteoles.
It must be borne in mind that this branch of the Portuguese expedition to the interior
of South Central Africa, which was started in the year 1877, was mainly developed as a
geographical exploration, and that its leader, Major Serpa Pinto, did not lay claim to
botanical knowledge; moreover, from causes which have been already hinted at, and
which are more circumstantially related in his book of travels, it would have been im-
practicable for him to bring home any considerable herbarium from the interior of the
country.
On three separate occasions even this small collection fell into imminent danger of
loss or total destruction. First, at Lialui, the capital city of the kingdom of the Baróze, in
the Upper Zambesi, close to the 15th parallel of south latitude, on the night of September
6th, 1878, the camp was set on fire by the treachery of native incendiaries, and it was
only with great difficulty that the trunks containing the scientific instruments, the papers,
and the gunpowder were got out and saved from the general conflagration. Secondly,
near the village of Catongo, on September 10th, 1878, the carriers deserted in the
darkness of night, and stole nearly all the property. Thirdly, on April 19th, 1879, in
transhipping in rough weather off Durban the baggage from a little harbour-steamer to
the ocean-steamer, some of the baggage fell and got crushed between the two vessels ; a
portion of the contents went to the bottom of the sea, and was irretrievably lost.
About a score (being a third part of the number of species set out in the following
enumeration) appear to be new or previously undescribed species. Of these plants two
are represented in the collection by specimens too imperfect to enable us to speak with
complete certainty as to their genus; three others belong to species of grasses which
14 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
occur also in other parts of Africa, and which have previously received names in manu-
script by the late General Munro (though in one of these cases the generic name has
been altered in Mr. Bentham’s manuscript); one more belongs to a species which had
been detected in Extratropical South Africa nearly seventy years ago, and named in
manuscript by the late Mr. Burchell, whose name has been herein adopted; one is
referred to anew genus, determined and named in manuscript by the late Dr. Welwitsch,
and is regarded as belonging to the same species as one of Dr. Welwitsch’s plants from
Huilla; two more are new species, previously unnamed, and considered to be identical
with specimens from Extratropical South Africa; and the remaining eleven are new
species not yet known to occur otherwise than in this collection. Seven of the species
were known to Linneus.
The following 4 species of the enumeration are known to occur otherwise than in
this collection, but are limited to Tropical Africa and African tropical islands, their
previously known distribution being herewith supplied with their names :—
Tetrapleura andongensis, Welw. Pungo Andongo (Angola).
Oldenlandia Bojeri, Hiern. Mozambique district, South-African Gold-fields, Madagascar, and Comoro
Islands.
Diplorhynchus psilopus, Welw. Fuilla (Angola).
Andropogon insculptus, Hochst. Nileland.
The following 15 species of the enumeration occur also in Extratropical South Africa,
but, except this collection, not in Tropical Africa :—
Polygala krumanina, Burch. South Kalahari.
Triumfetta Sondersii. Transvaal and Zululand.
Indigofera heterotricha, DC. South Kalahari, Transvaal, and Zululand. `
Helichrysum nudifolium, Less. Cape Colony, South Kalahari, and Natal.
Geigeria Zeyheri, Harv. Transvaal.
Blepharis serrulata, Transvaal.
Kyllingia alba, Nees ab Esenb. South Kalahari and eastern regions of Cape Colony.
Fimbristylis Burchellii. South Kalahari.
Aristida barbicollis, Tr. et Rupr. Eastern districts of Cape Colony, Transvaal, Natal, and Zululand.
4. vestita, Thunb. Cape Colony.
Sporobolus leptostachys. Transvaal.
Eragrostis gummiflua, Nees ab Esenb. Southern and eastern districts of Cape Colony.
Е. Lappula, Nees ab Esenb. South Kalahari, Natal, and Zululand.
Е. obtusa, Munro. Cape Colony and Transvaal.
Elionurus argenteus, Nees ab Esenb. Eastern districts of Cape Colony.
The following 11 species of the enumeration are found both in Tropical Africa and in
Extratropical South Africa, but are not known to occur beyond the limits of Africa and
African islands :—
Tephrosia longipes, Meisn. Transvaal, Natal, Delagoa Bay, and Karagué.
Eriosema polystachium, E. Mey. Kaffraria, Natal, Transvaal, Upper Guinea, Nileland, Lower
Guinea, and Mozambique district.
Dicoma anomala, Sond. Transvaal, Natal, South-African Gold-fields, and Karagué.
Lantana salvifolia, Jacq. Southern and eastern distriets of Cape Colony, South Kalahari, Natal,
Transvaal, Angola, and South Central Tropical Africa.
PT ИЧРЕ EO REN: ЫС УА IR EE NRI ge Се
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 15
Cyperus margaritaceus, Vahl. South Kalahari, Transvaal, South-African Gold-fields, Upper Guinea,
| and Damaraland.
Panicum gossypinum, A. Rich. South Kalahari, Natal, and Abyssinia.
P. nigropedatum, Munro. South Kalahari and South-African Gold-fields.
P. insigne, Steud. South Africa and Abyssinia.
Schmidtia quinqueseta, Benth. South Kalahari, Transvaal, Upper Guinea, Nileland, and Mozambique
district of Tropical Africa.
Eragrostis elata, Munro. South Kalahari, Orange Free State, Transvaal, Delagoa Bay, and South-
African Diamond-fields, also Mozambique district of Tropical Africa and Angola.
Andropogon eucomus, Nees ab Esenb. South-western districts of Cape Colony, Natal, Mozambique
district of Tropical Africa, Upper Nileland, and Lower Guinea.
For the purpose of these lists, the South-African Gold-fields, where no precise
locality is given, are considered to belong to the south-central distriet of Tropical Africa.
Moreover the Tropical Africa spoken of means that part of Africa contained between
the tropics of Cancer and Capricorn ; and in this sense it is taken in Professor Oliver's
‘Flora of Tropical Africa ;’ and it is not used to denote the botanical region of ** Tropical
Africa and Natal” according to Grisebach, which includes part of the Transvaal, also
Zululand and Natal, in addition to the part of Africa which is tropical in a geographical
sense, with the omission, however, of a portion which belongs to the Kalahari region.
On taking the general indications about the geographical affinities of the flora of this
point of the upper Zambesi system which the first two lists above given supply, we may
observe that, whereas only 4 species of the enumeration are peculiar to Tropical Africa
(in the geographical sense), the various principal districts of that large area being mostly
represented, with a slight preponderance in favour of Angola, so many as 15 species
occur in Extratropical South Africa, and not again in Tropical Africa; of these 15 species
7 oceur in the Transvaal, 7 in Cape Colony, 6 in South Kalahari, 4 in Zululand, and 3
in Natal. Thus, such a limited view would make it appear that the flora of the upper
course of the river Ninda is allied to that of Extratropical South Africa rather than to
that of the greater part of Tropical Africa; and this alliance is illustrated in the collec-
tion by the larger representation of Compositee as compared with Rubiaceze. On the other
hand the high proportional number of Leguminose over that of the former of the other
two natural orders points to a peculiarity of the flora of Tropical Africa as contrasted
with that of Extratropical South Africa.
From the third list it is found that of the species which are limited to Africa, but
which occur both in Tropical Africa and in Extratropical South Africa, 7 species of the
enumeration occur in the Transvaal, 7 in Nileland, 6 in South Kalahari, 6 in Natal, 4 in
Lower Guinea, 4 in Cape Colony, 4 in South Central Tropical Africa otherwise than
in this collection, 4 in the Mozambique district of Tropical Africa, 3 in Upper Guinea,
2 at Delagoa Bay, 1 in Damaraland, 1 in the Orange Free State, and 1 in the South-
African Diamond-fields.
Three species of the enumeration occur both in Africa and Asia, but not in Australia,
America, or Europe; 3 species occur both in Africa, Asia, and Australia, but not in
America or Europe; 1 species occurs in Africa, Asia, and America, but not in Australia
or Europe; 5 species occur both in Africa, Asia, Australia, and America, but not in
Europe; 3 species occur both in Africa, Asia, Australia, America, and Europe; 1 species
16 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
occurs in Africa and America only; and 1 species occurs in Africa, Asia, and Europe,
but neither in Australia nor America.
The majority of the genera represented in the enumeration are well-known types,
with a wide geographical distribution both in the eastern and western hemispheres, and
with numerous species; of the genera previously known only 4 are peculiar to Africa,
of which one is exclusively tropical, one both tropical and extratropical southwards, and
two were only known previously to be south extratropical genera. One new genus is
named and fully described below.
The five numbers which are too imperfect for determination are as follows :—
A barren leafy shoot, with sessile leaves, having pellucid veinlets, rather suggestive of
a simple-leaved species of Rhus: Serpa Pinto, no. 30.
A branch without either flowers or fruit, but with simple alternate oval petiolate
stipulate leaves 13-2 inches long, having parallel erecto-patent lateral veins ; the plant is
said to produce an edible fruit; nativename “ Ulama;” from the high plateau: Serpa
Pinto, no. 11.
A barren branch, with crowded narrow leaves: Serpa Pinto, no. 26.
A portion only of a fruit, from the high plateau; native name “ Sanarubia " : Serpa
Pinto, no. 31.
A grass, the upper part of a plant in very young flower-bud : Serpa Pinto, no. 38.
Enumeration of Plants collected.
POLYGALE.JE.
1. PoLYGALA KRUMANINA, Burchell, MS. in Herb. Kew. P. perennis suffruticosa ramo-
sissima procumbens trium vel quatuor pollicum alta, ramis teretibus fibratis, ramulis
foliosis puberulis pilis brevibus crispulis, foliis alternis lineari-spathulatis, 1-2(-2)- |
pollicaribus subcoriaceis puberulis vel glabratis uninerviis apice mucronulatis vel
obtusis basi angustatis sessilibus margine incrassato-revolutis, floribus lateralibus
solitariis (vel in eymis brevibus paucifloris dispositis) bracteatis foliis subzequantibus,
pedicellis brevibus, bracteis caducis, sepalis integris interioribus obovatis apiculatis
albido-viridibus demum albescentibus carina paulum brevioribus, sepalis interi-
oribus inter se liberis, petalis lateralibus 3 long. сагіпге, carina i-pollicari dorso
cristata, crista conspicua multifido-lobata, staminum filamentis superne liberis,
capsula ovali $-pollicari subglabra sepalis interioribus sublatiore apice emarginata
sinu ovato lobis ovatis, seminibus pilosis i-pollicaribus, caruncula yo-pollicari 3-
appendiculata.
This species has been previously obtained in the southern part of the Kalahari region
of Extratropical South Africa, in the year 1812, by Burchell, nos. 2425, 2474, 2599, as
under; in Burchell’s specimens the leaves range up to two thirds of an inch in length.
Burchell, no. 2425 : near the ruins of the Bachapin town on the Krüman, November
16, 1812. A specimen of this number in the Kew Herbarium is marked by Burchell as
having been seen by the eldest DeCandolle; the plant, however, does not appear to have
been taken up in DeCandolle’s * Prodromus," nor in the * Flora Capensis’ of Harvey and
Sonder, of which the first volume (the one containing the genus Polygala) was published
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 17
in the year 1860, although in the preface to the ‘ Flora Capensis’ the thanks of the
authors are said to be due to Burchell for the verification of several of the species of
Polygala first described from his specimens.
Burchell, no. 2474: in a walk to the Great Klibbolikhónni Spring (or source of the
river Kráüman), November 25, 1812.
Burchell, no. 2599: at the Kosi Fountain, on the morning of December 25, 1812.
It was at this station that Burchell at the same time obtained specimens of our Fimbri-
stylis Burchellii, described below, page 28. The species belongs to the group eontaining
the East-Indian Р. rosmarinifolia, Wight et Arn.
Serpa Pinto, no. 29.
CARYOPHYLLE.E.
9. DiawTHUs евр, sp. n. (Plate ІШ. A. figs. 1, 2.) D. subglaber, caulibus bipeda-
libus vel ultra erectis vel strictim ascendentibus subteretibus ut videtur in specimine
nostro unico indivisis unifloris basim versus foliosis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis acutis
vel subacutis rigide coriaceis 7—3-nerviis margine scabridulis 2-3 pollices longis
superioribus minoribus per paria remotis supremis bractecformibus 2-pollicaribus,
floribus solitariis, bracteis 4 decussatim imbricatis ovatis cuspidatis pari exteriore
semipollicari pari interiore 3 poll. longo, calyce rigido tubuloso subcartilagineo striato
sesquipollicari tubo fere pollicem longo i poll. lato lobis ovato-lanceolatis acutis
erectis, petalis spathulatis lamina obovata acuta inciso-fimbriata subpollicari ut
videtur albida ungue calycem equante, ovario $ poll. longo.
Our specimen consists only of a flowering stem or branch; it bears some resemblance
to Dianthus prostratus, Jacq. ; but it differs from it by the more acute form of the general
outline of the blade of the petals, and by the more deeply cut margins of the same.
The principal figure in Plate III. A. represents the natural size of the specimen; the
dissected flower is enlarged to about two diameters.
Serpa Pinto, no. 24.
TILIACE А.
3. TRIUMFETTA SoNDERII, nobis. T. trichocarpa, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. р. 19 (1850);
Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. i. p. 228 (1860); non Hochst. (1847).
Our specimens possess flowers and fruits, and quite agree with Sonder’s species, which
has also been obtained from the Transvaal and Zululand. Ina flower opened for exami-
nation the stamens were 18 in number. Hochstetter’s T. trichocarpa, from Abyssinia,
is quite distinct. -
Serpa Pinto, по. 27.
: LEGUMINOS.E.
4. OROTALARIA ERISEMOIDES, Sp. n. C. suffruticosa inermis dense ramosa villosa pilis
albidis ut videtur nana, ramis teretibus demum glabratis ramulis tenuibus hirtis
foliosis, foliis digitatim trifoliolatis petiolatis hirtis, foliolis obovato-ellipticis ciliatis
utrinque acutatis supra glabris infra villosis заре (in sicco) conduplicatis integer-
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. D
18 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
rimis subsessilibus lateralibus fere semipollicaribus centrali ceteris leviter majore,
petiolo hirto tenui 1-1-роШсап, stipulis foliaceis integerrimis }—4-pollicaribus
ciliatis, floribus axillaribus vel lateralibus solitariis vel geminis brevissime peduncu-
latis cernuis 3—3-pollicaribus, calyce profunde fisso extus hirto corollam circiter
zequante lobis lanceolatis acutis inter se subeequalibus, staminibus 10 monadelphis
tubo superne partito, ovario compresso oblique obovato i-pollieari villoso multi-
ovulato, stylo basi supra ovarium abrupte incurvo glabro, legumine subcompresso
villoso oblique ovali 3-pollicari, funiculis filiformibus, seminibus circiter 14-18.
The species to which our plant has nearest affinity appears to be C. Forbesii, Baker in
Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. ii. p. 18 (1871).
Serpa Pinto, no. 3.
5. INDIGOFERA HETEROTRICHA, DC. Prodr. ii. p. 227, n. 61 (1825); Harv. in Harv. et
Sond. Fl. Cap. ii. p. 189 (1862).
This species occurs also in Extratropical South Africa, having been found in the year
1812 in the southern part of the Kalahari region by Burchell as under, at Magalisberg
in the Transvaal by Burke and Zeyher in the year 1841, and in Zululand by Miss
Owen.
Burchell, no. 2526, on the road from Little Klibbolikhonni and the (Great) Kosi
Fountain, on the morning of December 20, 1812; here Burchell also collected Panicum
gossypinum, A. Rich., given in the enumeration below, page 29.
Burchell, no. 2635,; at the (Kora) Klip Fontein, December 29 and 30, 1812; caules
hispidi fruticosi erecti, folia pinnata 5-juga, racemi fructiferi longissimi axillares (Burch.
MS.) On this number of Burchell DeCandolle founded the species.
In our specimens, which are rigidly herbaceous rather than shrubby, the leaflets vary
from 7 to 11 (rarely 6) in number; the calyx measures about 1 inch, and the mem-
branous nearly glabrous corolla measures about 1 inch in length.
Serpa Pinto, no. 28.
6. INDIGOFERA DODECAPHYLLA, 8р. п. T. cinereo-canescens inermis primum subaureo-
nitescens palmaris vel ultra basi frutescens, caulibus hispido-pubescentibus leviter
sinuosis subangularibus, foliis pinnatis strigoso-hispidis subsessilibus vel brevipetio-
latis $-1i-polliearibus, stipulis subulatis hispido-pubescentibus 1—1-pollicaribus,
petiolo cum rhachi hispido-pubescente, foliolis 7-13 вгеріпв 11-12 alternis vel sub-
oppositis cum terminali brevi-petiolulato ovalibus vel obovatis apice obtusis mucro-
natis basi plus minusve angustatis brevissime petiolulatis supra hispido-strigosis infra
appresse pilosis 1—2-роШісагіриѕ, racemis axillaribus sub floribus folia equantibus
sub fructibus sesqui vel bis excedentibus densifloris, pedunculo semipollicari, calycé
i-pollieari piloso-pubescente profunde lobato lobis subulatis inter se subzequalibus,
corolla calycem parum excedente, staminibus 10 diadelphis antheris parvis apiculatis,
ovario pubescente, stylo glabro, legumine lineari-oblongo obtuse tetragono pubescente
pilis crispulis albidis semipollicari, seminibus pluribus.
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 19
The closest affinity of this species appears to be with 1. daleoides, Benth., a plant
belonging to the Transvaal, Zululand, and Benguella.
Serpa Pinto, no. 7.
7. INDIGOFERA SPLENDENS, sp. п. (Plate ПТ. B. figs. 3-12.) 1. inermis, ramis apice
canescentibus breviter pubescentibus subherbaceis plus minusve flexuosis, foliis
pinnatis szepius imparipinnatis erecto-patentibus internodia ter vel quater exceden-
tibus petiolo $—3-pollicari incluso 14-3 pollices longis, stipulis lanceolato-subulatis
petiolum subeequantibus, foliolis 6-11-jugis oppositis ovalibus utrinque obtusis sepe `
mucronulatis integerrimis breviter petiolulatis -%—% poll. longis supra glabratis vel
subglabris infra appresse canescenti-pubescentibus, stipellis brevibus glanduleeformi-
bus rubentibus glabris, racemis spiceeformibus axillaribus et quasi-terminalibus
breviter pedunculatis densifloris rectis rigidis breviter pubescentibus pedunculo 1-3-
pollieari incluso 12-33 pollices longis, bracteolis caducis, floribus 3-3-роП. brevissime
pedicellatis, calyce profunde lobato extra pubescente intra glabro lobis lanceolatis
$-¢-poll., corolla pro genere magna splendente, staminibus diadelphis antheris uni-
formibus parvis apiculatis, legumine (immaturo) oblongo recto appresse pubescente
1-pollicari.
This species is allied to Indigofera sutherlandioides, Welw., and to 7. fulgens, Baker ;
it differs from the former by its large flowers, and from the latter by its dense racemes
and smaller foliage.
The principal figure in Plate III. B represents the natural size of a flowering branch;
the portion of the leaf, the detached flower, and the separate petals are enlarged to two
diameters or rather more; the andreecium, shown with the calyx persisting, and also the
detached pistil, are enlarged to about four diameters; the anther, with part of the fila-
ment, is still more enlarged ; the young legume is somewhat enlarged.
Serpa Pinto, nos. 1 and 4.
8. ТЕРНВОЗТА LONGIPES, Meisn. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. p. 87 (1843) ; Harv. in
Нагу. et Sond. Fl. Cap. ii. p. 208 (1862); Baker in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. ii. p. 120
(1871); Grant et Oliv. in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xxix. p. 56 (1872).
This species occurs also in Natal, in grassy places at the base of the Tafelberg Moun-
tains, at an elevation of 1500 feet; in the Transvaal; at Delagoa Bay; and in Karagué,
about 9? S. lat., at an elevation of 4500 feet.
Serpa Pinto, no. 2.
9. TEPHROSIA PURPUREA, Pers. Syn. Pl. ii. p. 329 (1807); DC. Prodr. ii. ». 251, n. 12
(1895), cum syn. ; Baker in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. ii. p. 124(1871), cum syn. ; Baker in
Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. ii. p. 112 (1876), cum syn. T. lineata, Schum. et Thonn. in
Schum. Beskr. Guin. Pl. p. 376 (1827), et in Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Nat. iv. p. 150 (1829).
Our specimen, which is in young flower, is much more pubescent than most of the
forms of this species. The type specimen of Cracca purpurea, L. Sp. Pl. edit. i. p. 752
D2
20 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
(1753), on which Tephrosea purpurea, Pers., is supposed to have been based, has been
specially inspected in the Linnean herbarium for comparison with our specimen; Ше.
resemblance, however, is by no means close.
The species is widely distributed over the Tropics.
Serpa Pinto, no. 8.
10. ERIOSEMA POLYSTACHIUM, Е. Н. Е. Mey. Comm. Pl. Afr. Austr. Drege, р. 180 (1835).
Е. polystachyum Е. Mey., ex Krauss in * Flora," Jahrg. 27, 1844, p. 357 et Beitr. Fl.
Cap. und Nat. p. 55 (1846); non Baker. Rhynchosia cajanoides, Guill. et Perr. in
Guill. Perr. et A. Rich. Fl. Senegamb. Tent. i. р. 215 (1833). Eriosema cajanoides,
Hook. f. et Benth. in Hook. Niger Fl. р. 314 (1849); Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl.
Cap. ii. p. 261 (1862); Baker in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. ii. p. 227 (1871), cum syn.
Our specimens are in flower and fruit, and quite accord with this handsome species,
which occurs also in other districts of Tropical Africa, and extends to the Transvaal,
Kaffraria, and Natal (among reeds near the river Umlaas).
Serpa Pinto, no. 5.
11. BAUHINIA SERPs, sp. п. В. molliter velutina ramosa, (in sicco) fulvo-fusca, ramulis
erecto-patentibus, foliis transverse ovalibus bifidis chartaceis utrinque molliter
pubescentibus apice in sinu setaceo-cuspidatis basi profunde cordatis margine an-
guste revolutis, superioribus 12-2 poll. lat., 14-14 poll. long., lobis vel foliolis 2
oblique ovalibus rotundatis tricostatis secus folii costam 2—5 poll. connatis, petiolo
1-l-pollicari, stipulis lineari-lanceolatis acutis deciduis 4-poll., floribus fere bipol-
licaribus, pedunculo oppositofolio solitario subpollicari apice bracteolato, pedicello
solitario vel subsolitario incrassato vel compresso-dilatato 1-1}-pollicari, calyce
` breviter pubescenti-velutino 14 poll. longo, lobis apiculatis fere usque ad apicem in
tubum ovoideo-oblongum connatis, petalis fere 2 pollices longis 2-2 pollices latis ovali-
oblongis margine crispo-dentatis unguiculatis lamina in unguem 4-pollicarem abrupte
angustata, staminibus perfectis quinque 1-13. poll. longis filamentis inter se inzequa-
libus sub apice pubescentibus antheris 1-3-роП., staminibus anantheris 5 in pha-
langem pubescentem semipollicarem connatis, ovario 2-роШсагі in gynophoro semi-
pollicari suffulto stylo }-pollicari stigmate hemisph:erico capitato, fructibus teste сі.
Serpa Pinto edulibus.
Habitat in regione alto-plana; nomen vernaculum “ Quieira.”
This species appears to have its nearest affinity with В. macrantha, Oliv., a species
from South Central Africa.
Serpa Pinto, no. 9.
12. TETRAPLEURA ANDONGENSIS, Welw., ex Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. ii. p. 331(1871) ; Benth. in
Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xxx. p. 376 (1875).
Habitat in regione alto-plana; nomen vernaculum “ Mulolo."
Our specimen consists only of a leaf, but appears to accord well with this species,
which was found by Welwitsch, no. 618, in the high forests at the base of the rocks of
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 21
Pedras de Guinga, Pungo Andongo, Angola, in March 1857. Welwitsch states that
the plant has the habit of an Acacia of the group of A. læta, Br.
Serpa Pinto, no. 6.
Another specimen, consisting only of part of a leaf, may possibly belong to the
same species ; it also occurred on the high plateau ; its local name is “ Chipa.”
Serpa Pinto, no. 10.
RUBIACE.E.
18. OLDENLANDIA Bogert, Hiern in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. p. 53 (1877), cum syn.
Our specimens are in flower, and are small forms of the species, which occurs also in
the Mozambique district of Tropical Africa, in the South-African Gold-fields, in the
island of Madagascar, and in the Comoro Islands.
Serpa Pinto, no. 25.
COM POSIT. Ж.
14. AMPHIDOXA FILAGINEA, sp. n. (Plate IV. figs. 1-10.) 4. herbacea argenteo-canescens
semipedalis "habitu spisso а basi ramosissima erecta capite globoso demum obsolete
sericeo-tomentella, caudice suffrutieoso, ramis ramulisque erectis vel ascenden-
tibus apice argenteis lanato-tomentellis foliosis, foliis alternis sublinearibus obtu-
siusculis sessilibus subamplexicaulibus persistentibus basim versus paulum lati-
oribus i-i-polliearibus primum appressis demum patulis ramis ramulisve concolo- |
ribus crassiusculis marginibus plus minusve involutis, capitulis campanulatis }—}-
pollicaribus heterogamis discoideis multifloris sessilibus subsessilibusve basi pallido-
fuscis sublanatis apice niveis glabris 2-5nis in glomerulis terminalibus subter-
minalibusque aggregatis, bracteis involucri pauciserialibus imbricatis obtusis inte-
rioribus lineari-oblongis 4—}-pollicaribus corollas excedentibus supra medium niveis
glabris apice subradiantibus exterioribus ovatis brevioribus basi extra sublanatis,
floribus © œ filiformibus epapposis, floribus $ interioribus circiter 9-11 sterilibus (?)
papposis tubulosis, antheris apice appendiculatis basi breviauriculatis minute
caudato-appendiculatis, granulis pollinis globosis tuberculatis styli florum $ ramis
apice truncatis inappendiculatis, achzeniis ovali-oblongis subglabris minutissime
papillosis, setis pappi paucis (3-5) setaceo-clavatis sursum plumoso-barbellatis, rece-
ptaculo nudo parvo.
The general appearance of the plant (in the dried state) is like that of Helichrysum
declinatum, Less. It constitutes a second species of the genus to which it belongs, the
first species being a Cape and Natal plant, with linear-spathulate leaves.
The principal figure in Pl. IV. represents the natural size of the whole of our spe-
cimen ; the detached flower-head is enlarged to five diameters; the piece of a branchlet
^ with two leaves is enlarged to about six diameters; the separate florets are enlarged to
about thirty diameters.
Serpa Pinto, no. 14.
15. HELICHRYSUM NUDIFOLIUM, Less. Syn. Gen. Comp. p. 299 (1832); DC. Prodr. vi.
22 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
р. 200, n. 163 (1837); Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. p. 240 (1865). Gna-
phalium nudifolium, L. Pl. Afr. Rar. n. 56 (1760) in Amoen. Acad. vi. p. 99 (1763).
Our specimen is a very good one. The type specimen in the Linnean herbarium
has been specially examined for the identification of our specimen. The species has
an extensive distribution throughout Cape Colony, and extends to South Kalahari and
Natal. It was not previously known to occur in Tropical Africa.
Serpa Pinto, no. 16.
16. СЕТСЕВТА ZEYHERI, Harv. in Нагу. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. p. 126 (1865).
In our specimen the involucral bracts are less produced into leafy tips than usual
in this species, though examples like ours occur in other specimens. The species has
previously been obtained from the Transvaal.
Serpa Pinto, no. 15.
17. ПісомА ANOMALA, Sond. in Linnea, xxiii. p. 71 (1850); Harv. in Harv. et Sond
Fl. Cap. iii. p. 517 (1865); Oliv. et Hiern in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. p. 443 (1877),
cum syn.
This species, with its varieties, occurs also in the Transvaal and Natal, in the upper
part of Nileland, and in the South-African Gold-fields. Our specimens, which are viscid-
glandular, agree best with the variety a. Sonderi of Harvey.
Serpa Pinto, no. 17.
APOCYNACEA.
DirronuvyNcnuus, Welw. MS., gen. nov.
Calyx 5-fidus campanulatus parvus eglandulosus, lobis ovatis obtusiusculis inter se subzequalibus basi
leviter imbricatis. Corolla urceolari-infundibularis profunde 5-fida alba, tubo supra medium paulum
ampliato ore subconstricto, fauce gibbis seu squamis dentiformibus adnatis applicatisve aucta, lobis
ovali-oblongis patentibus demum recurvis intra laxe puberulis in zestivatione dextrorsum (ab axe deorsum
spectanti) convolutis. Stamina 5 inclusa glabra medio corollz tubo inserta cum lobis corolle alter-
nantia, filamentis brevibus, antheris triangulari-pyramidatis apiculatis luteis a stigmate liberis apicibus
conniventibus loculis basi polliniferis obtusis inappendiculatis. Discus obsoletus vel inconspicuus brevis
annularis glaber. Ovarium superum depresso-globosum glabrum 2-loculare, carpellis 2 separabilibus
biovulatis vel rarius quadriovulatis, stylo unico albido basi згере fisso, stigmate viridi quam stylus multo
latiore cupuliformi medio intra cupulum materiam stigmatoideam rubram ovato-conicam bilobam ferente,
ovulis superpositis, placentis ventralibus. Folliculi gemini a basi distincti divergentes lignosi vel crasse
coriacei subcompressi ovales aperte dehiscentes. Semina inquoque folliculo 2 vel rarius 4 superposita
plano-compressa peltatim affixa apice late alata.
Arbores vel frutices scandentes vel stantes, glabri, ѕере lactescentes. Folia opposita vel subopposita,
sempervirentia, delicate reticulata, coriacea, lucida. Flores parvuli, fragrantes, in cymis terminalibus
multifloris pyramidato- vel globoso-corymbosis dispositi. Folliculi 14-14-роШсагез.
Species adhue cognitae 3, Africze tropicze australis incole.
Besides the species described below, there are two other species, one from the Mozam-
bique district (Benth. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1355, ined.), the other from Angola (Welw. hb.
nn. 5968, 5983, 5984).
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 23
The affinity of this genus is with Gonioma, Е. Mey., from which it differs by the
different shape of the corolla with longer lobes, and by the presence of adnate teeth
or gibbosities within the throat, by definite ovules and seeds, and by the opposite or sub-
opposite not verticillate leaves.
18. DIPLORHYNCHUs pPsILopus, Welw. MS. in Herb. n. 5982. (Plate V. figs. 1-9.)
D. ramis іп sicco brunneo-rubescentibus teretibus, ramulis foliosis, foliis oppositis
vel rarius ultimis subsparsis suboblique ovalibus apice obtuse acuminatis retusisve
basi plus minusve cuneatis petiolatis tenuiter coriaceis nitidis eleganter reticulatis
1-2 pollices longis $-1 poll. latis, costa venisque leviter pellucidis, petiolo 3—1-poll.
angustissime alato ssepe (in sicco) unilateraliter verso, cymis laxe ramosis semi-
globosis 2-23 poll. diam., pedunculo i-$-pollicari, pedicellis minute puberulis ap-
proximatis i-poll., braeteolis parvis, alabastris eylindraceis }-poll., floribus }-poll.,
calyce minute puberulo, corolla extus glabra, ovulis in quoque carpello 2 super-
positis.
Habitat in regione alto-plana ; nomen vernaculum “ Mussala Canjanga.”
The description given above is taken from our specimens. According to a note made
by Major Serpa Pinto the fruit is edible; but this statement does not appear to be
probable, at least in the case of Welwitsch’s specimens; the latter appear to belong to
the same species, though in those plants the habit is more robust, the leaves range up to
3 inches in length by 13 inch in width, the petioles to 1 inch in length, the inflores-
cence is less lax, and often of smaller diameter, the pedicels are more conspicuously
puberulous and some of them are shorter, and the unopened flowers range up to 3 inch
in length; the follicles open nearly flat, are broadly oval, retuse at the apex, 2-seeded,
and measure li inch long by 14 inch wide; the pericarp is hard, and very thickly
leathery, warted outside, smooth and chestnut-coloured inside ; the seeds measure 1 inch
long by 2 inch wide. "The following is a copy of Welwitsch's manuscript notes appended
to his number 5982 :—* Arbor parva, nunc frutex scandens, nune arbuscula stans uno
alterove ramo scandente ; folia sempervirentia coriacea lucida ; flores albi fragrantissimi ;
planta lactescens. Habitat (distr. Huilla) in editioribus collinis prope Nene una cum
Combretaceis, Octobr. 1859, c. fl. et fr."
Of the genus the other species obtained by Welwitsch in Angola is called by the
Portuguese colonists ** Jasmineira " or * Jasmin de Cazengo."
The principal figure in Plate V. represents the natural size of a flowering branch of
Major Serpa Pinto's plant; the detached flower and flower-bud are enlarged to about
four diameters; the other dissections are more considerably enlarged.
Serpa Pinto, nos. 12 and 13.
CONVOLVULACEZ.
19. ІромтА ANGUSTIFOLIA, Jacq. Collect. ii. 367 (1788), et Ic. Pl. Rar. ii. t. 317 (1786-
1793); non Choisy. Ipomea filicaulis, Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. p. 721 (1825);
Choisy in DC. Prodr. ix. p. 353, n. 31 (1845), cum syn.; Benth. in Hook. Niger Fl.
p. 466 (1849).
24 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
This species is widely spread over Tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia; it also occurs
in Extratropical South Africa. |
Serpa Pinto, nos. 18, 19.
20. EVoLVULUS ALSINOIDES, L. Sp. Pl. edit. ii. p. 392 (1762); Choisy in DC. Prodr. ix.
p. 447, n. 40 (1845); Benth. et Muell. Fl. Austral. iv. p. 438 (1869) ; Grant et Oliv.
in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xxix. p. 117 (1875). volvulus linifolius, L. 1. c.. ;
Choisy, /. c. р. 449, n. 50.
This is a common tropical species, and subject to much variation of form. "The type
specimens in the Linnean herbarium have been specially inspected for comparison. Our
specimen is a form with very slender stems and branches and small leaves, thus approach-
ing the typical form of Е. alsinoides, L., but with the narrowly lanceolate shape of its
leaves as іп Æ. linifolius, L.
Serpa Pinto, no. 20.
АСАКТНАСЕЖ.
21. BLEPHARIS SERRULATA, nobis.—Acanthodium serrulatum, Nees ab Esenb. in DC.
Prodr. xi. p. 275, n. 8 (1847).
The species quoted above occurs in the Transvaal. The type, collected by Burke, in the
Kew herbarium agrees with our specimen. Тһе specimen of Burchell, quoted by Nees
l. c., we do not find in the Kew herbarium ; the name of Burchell was probably printed
by mistake for Burke. The species does not appear to have been noted by T. Anderson,
іп Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. vii. p. 34 (1863), among the South-African species of the
genus.
Serpa Pinto, no. 22.
22. CRABBEA OVALIFOLIA, sp. n. (Plate VI. A. figs. 1-6.) С. herbaceo-suffruticosa
procumbens puberula, caulibus teretibus breviter pubescentibus ut videtur prostratis
simplicibus, foliis ovalibus integris vel subrepandis puberulis rigide membranaceis,
in віссо secundis erectis, apice obtusis vel obtusiusculis basi angustatis 2-3 pollices
longis 2—12 poll. latis, petiolo i-2-pollieari robusto breviter pubescente, internodiis |
3-11-роП., floribus fere pollicaribus capitatis sessilibus in spicis abbreviatis bracteosis
subhemispheericis axillaribus solitariis secundis erectis breviter pedunculatis con-
gestis, bracteis lanceolatis acutis subpollicaribus calyces excedentibus herbaceis basi
imbricatis involucrantibus breviter pubescentibus margine spinuloso-ciliatis ciliis
albido-ciliolatis, bracteis nullis nisi flores abortivos simulantibus minoribus, calyce
2-pollicari 5-partito hirsuto segmentis anguste lanceolatis acutis parum inter se
ineequalibus, corolla $-pollieari extra atque intra ad faucem et staminum inser-
tionem puberula tubo £-pollicari cylindraceo-infundibuliformi ad faucem paulum
oblique ampliato limbo 5-lobo oblique patulo lobis rotundatis 3 poll. longis in
estivatione imbricatis, staminibus 4 didynamis inclusis infra medium tubum insertis
filamentis glabris per paria inzquilongis longioribus j-pollicaribus brevioribus
zp-pollicaribus antheris ciliolatis bilocularibus muticis, disco brevi oblique cupulari
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 25
glabro, pistillo semipollicari glabro incluso stylo gracili stigmate oblique dilatato,
ovario biloculari loculis 2-3-ovulatis.
Nearly related to the Natal species, Crabbea hirsuta, Hary., from which it differs by
broader leaves and by the more conspicuous hoary hairs on the bracts.
The principal figure in Pl. VI. A. represents the natural size of the specimen; the
detached flower is enlarged to two diameters ; and the other more detailed dissections are
more considerably enlarged.
Serpa Pinto, no. 21.
VERBENACE.
28. LANTANA SALVIFOLIA, Jacq. Hort. Schcenbr. iii. p. 18, t. 285 (1798). L. salviefolia,
Schauer in DC. Prodr. xi. p. 605, n. 41 (1847), cum syn.
This species is widely distributed over both Tropical and Extratropical South Africa.
Serpa Pinto, no. 23.
ILLECEBRACE X.
24. Genus vix adhuc descriptum.
Flores hermaphroditi in capitulum terminale solitarium bracteolatum aggregati. ^ Perianthium
inferum siccum 5-phyllum ; segmenta erecta lineari-oblonga vel linearia imbricata quincuncialia
apiculata chartacea margine scariosa apice excepto lanata carinata trinervia, exteriora latiora sub-
longiora lanatiora. Corolla nulla. Stamina 5 subhypogyna inter se subzequalia glabra perianthio
subbreviora ; filamenta complanata tenuia basim versus dilatata ad basim connata ; antherze biloculate
oblonge. Ovarium superum ovoideum ventricosum basi excepta lanatum 1-loculatum apice
distylum ; stylus alter filiformis glaber perianthio subaquilongus apice minute capitatus stig-
matosus, alter abbreviatus externe lanatus corniculatus abortivus. Ovulum pendulum e funiculo longo
apice curvo a basi ovarii ascendente.
Herba facie graminea, foliis supremis oppositis anguste linearibus sessilibus valde acutis pollicaribus.
The affinity of the genus appears to be with Cometes, L., which consists of two species,
one belonging to North-eastern Africa and Tropical Arabia, the other to Persia. We
refrain from giving a new name till more of the plant is known.
Our specimen consists of the upper portion of the plant, 4 inches long, unbranched ;
the stem is straight and grass-like, about 10-striate, subterete, slender, of a pale yellowish
green colour, very nearly glabrous, except the. uppermost part above the only pair of
leaves extant on the specimen. Leaves more erect than spreading, nearly straight,
minutely scabrid on the margin. Stipules попе or fallen. Capitulum ovoid, $ in. long,
not quite as much in thickness, bracteolate, mixed with white cottony wool; peduncle
$ in. long, clothed with short white woolly hairs, bearing rather above the middle a pair
of opposite ovate-acuminate caducous sessile 1-nerved bracts with green midrib and
broad scarious margins, measuring } in. in length. Flowers indefinite, crowded, sessile.
Bracteoles ovate-lanceolate or linear, apiculate, cottony at the back, glabrous on the
inner face, about as long as the flowers, with broad scarious margins. Perianth-seg-
_ ments §-4 in. long.
_ Бегра Pinto, no. 64.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. Il. | н
26 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
CYPERACE.
25. KyrLINGIA ALBA, Nees ab Es. in Linnea, x. р. 140, n. 4 (1836); Boeck. in Linnea,
xxxv. р. 430, п. 28 (1868). Ж. cristata, Kunth, Enum. Cyperac. p. 186 (1837).
Kyllingia sp., Burchell, ‘Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa,’ 1. p. 538, note
(1822).
This species occurs also in Extratropical South Africa, having been found by Ecklon,
Zeyher, and Drége, in the eastern regions of Cape Colony, at an elevation of 3500 to
4000 feet, and in the southern part of the Kalahariregion by Burchell, no. 1997, between
Wittewater (or Gattekamma) and Aakaap (or Riet Fontein), on the morning of 15 Feb-
ruary 1812. * Capitula alba."
Serpa Pinto, no. 65.
26. CYPERUS AUREUS, Humb. et Kunth (emend.), var. В. aurantiacus, Boeck. in Linnzea,
XXXV. р. 495, n. 64 (1868).
This is a widely distributed tropical species. Our specimen is without leaves, but
appears to belong here.
Serpa Pinto, no. 69.
27. CYPERUS ARISTATUS, Rottb. Gram. p. 23, t. 6. f. 1 (1778); Kunth, Enum. Cyperac.
p. 23 (1837); Steud. Syn. Pl. Cyperac. p. 14, n. 132 (1855); Boeck. in Linnea,
xxxv. p. 500, n. 71 (1868).
This species occurs also in the East Indies, in both North and South America, in
Senegambia, in Nileland, in Angola, in Damaraland, and in the Cape flora.
Serpa Pinto, no. 68. |
28. CYPERUS, sp.
In our specimen, which is glabrous and without lower leaves, the stem is 6 inches long,
smooth, striate, rather glossy and naked, at the apex with a pair of patent linear-subulate
floral leaves 3-nerved and clasping at the base and rough-edged towards the apex,
measuring respectively 3 and 11 in.; the sessile spikelets are 6 in number, and measure
from 1 to 3 in., oblong or lanceolate-oblong, radiating in a hemispherical manner, com-
pressed, 2-edged, glossy, reddish-brown in the dry state, 13-33-flowered ; the scales are
rounded above with a short straight projecting apiculus, halfboat-shaped, with a small
keel; the style is trifid, and the caryopsis ovoid, smooth, and very roundedly trigonous.
It appears to be an undescribed species nearly related to Cyperus amnicola, Kunth,
Boeck. in Linnea, xxxv. p. 509, п, 84, errore 83 (1868), and to C. rupestris, Kunth,
Boeck., 1. с. p. 510, п. 85, which are Cape and Natal species.
Serpa Pinto, no. 66.
29. CYPERUS MARGARITACEUS, Vahl, Enum. Pl. ii. p. 307 (1806); Kunth, Enum. Сурегас.
р. 46 (1837); Steud. Syn. Pl. Сурегас. p. 28, n. 294 (1855); Boeck. in Linnea,
xxxv. p. 529, п. 110 (1868). С. eburneus, Thonn. ex Boeck., l. c. p. 580. Cyperus
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 27
sp., Burchell, Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa, vol. i. p. 538, note
(1822).
This species has a wide distribution in Africa, occurring also in Upper Guinea, in the
Transvaal, in the South-African Gold-fields, and in Damaraland, also in the southern
part of the Kalahari region, as under :—
Burchell, no. 1992. « Parvus, spiculis albis." Between Klaarwater (or Kárrikamma)
and Wittewater (or Gáttikamma), 14th February 1812.
Burchell, no. 2613. ** Planta basi caespitosa, basibus foliorum pseudo-bulbosa ; culmus
setaceus, folia setacea excedens; spiculee 2-4, lanceolatz, albz." Between Knegt’s
Fontein and Klip Fontein, on the morning of 26th December 1812. It was at this place
and at this time that Burchell also collected Panicum nigropedatum, Munro, given
in the enumeration below, page 29.
Serpa Pinto, no. 61.
90. CYPERUS ROTUNDUS, L. Fl. Zeylan. n. 36 (1747); І. Sp. Pl. edit. i. p. 45 (1753);
Kunth, Enum. Cyperac. p. 58 (1837); Steud. Syn. Pl. Cyperac. p. 32, n. 351 (1855);
Caruel, Prodr. Fl. Tose. p. 670 (1864); Boeck. in Linnea, xxxvi. p. 283, n. 213
(1869) ; var. ?
Our specimen has extant none of the lower leaves of the plant; and its specific
identification must remain uncertain. The species named is widely dispersed over most
hot and warm countries; and numerous varieties occur. The type specimen in Hermann's
Ceylon herbarium, part of the Banksian collection in the British Museum, has been
compared ; and in it the scales are more strongly ribbed than in our specimen.
Serpa Pinto, no. 67.
31. SCIRPUS NINDENSIS, sp. п. $.czspitosus minute hirtellus bipollicaris vel tripollicaris,
radicibus fibrosis capillaribus, culmis numerosis capillari-filiformibus rectis erectis
vel suberectis valde inzqualibus nonnullis brevissimis angulari-suleatis minute
scabrido-hirtellis longioribus 2—3-pollicaribus folia longiora vix excedentibus basi
foliatis, foliis insequalibus longioribus capillari-filiformibus acutis canaliculatis
dorso sulcatis carinatis minute hispidulo-hirtellis basim versus dilatato-vaginantibus
margine membranaceis sparse ciliatis, vaginis brevibus fissis pallide fuscis, spi-
culis solitariis terminalibus anguste ovoideo-oblongis acutiusculis $-1-pollicaribus
plurifloris, bracteis nullis vel squamas simulantibus, squamis imbricatis ovatis longe
apiculatis erectis glabris vel puberulis demum glabris inferioribus longioribus dorso
viridi-carinatis lateribus pallidis fuscescentibus, staminibus 3, caryopsi parva late
obovoidea obtuse triquetra pallida vel subfusca transversim rugosula, angulis
linea elevata levi fusca notatis, apice tuberculo minimo persistente notata, stylo
trifido exserto.
Nearly related to Scirpus spherocarpus, Boeck. in Linnza, xxxvi. p. 741, n. 107 (1870),
but differs by the 3-sided not globose fruit &с.
Serpa Pinto, no. 68.
(7:2
28 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
32. FIMBRISTYLIS (§$ONCOSTYLIS) BURCHELLII, sp. n. (Plate VI. B, figs. 7-15.) F. cæspi-
tosa spithameea vel ultra superne glabriuscula, radicibus fibrosis tenuibus, culmis
pluribus gracilibus filiformibus infirmis erectis vel nutantibus angularibus sulcatis
basi foliosis, foliis setaceo-filiformibus quam culmi sepius bis vel ter brevioribus
canaliculatis dorso subcarinatis basim versus fuscis dilatato-vaginantibus, vaginis
brevibus ore pilis longis caducis vestitis, inflorescentia umbelliformi composita vel
semicomposita pluriradiata 2—12 poll. longa, radiis erecto-patentibus filiformi-capil-
laribus exterioribus longioribus, radiolis brevibus nonnullis brevissimis capillaribus
erecto-patentibus, involucri foliolis imbricatis basi fuscis dilatato-amplexicaulibus
laxe pilosulis infimo quam umbella bis breviore superioribus iterum brevioribus,
spieulis ovali-oblongis leviter compressis 8-14-floris i-2-polliearibus, squamis
adpressis aridis oblongo-ovalibus imbricatis obtusis vel breviter apiculatis dorso (in
sicco) rubescenti-fuscis carina convergenter 3-nervi ad apicem squamæ evanescente
vel exeurrente margine scariosis, caryopsi minima late obovata obtuse triquetra
pallida levi, bulbo stylino minutissimo depresso fusco, stylo trifido tenui apice
exserto.
This species occurs also in the southern part of the Kalahari region of South Africa,
having been found by Burchell as under :—
Burchell, no. 2151, at the Klip Fontein (or Rock Fountain), in the country of the
Kóras, on dry naked rocks, 19th June 1812. "This number of Burchell's collection has
been referred by Dr. Boeckeler, in Linnza, xxxvii. p. 28 (1871), to Fimbristylis hispidula,
Kunth, a species which belongs to the section Trichelostylis, and to which he ascribes а
wide distribution over Africa. The specimens measure 8-16 inches in length, and the
leaves 21-5 inches. It was here and at this time that Burchell gathered РеЙеа calo-
melanos, Link, given in the enumeration below, page 34.
Burchell, nos. 2589, 2598, at the Kosi Fountain, 25th December 1812. These specimens
measure about 74 inches in length, and the leaves 4-51 inches. It was at this station
that Burchell at the same time obtained specimens of his Polygala krumanina ; see page 16.
The species appears to be nearly related to Scirpus Schweinfurthianus, Boeck. in Linnea,
xxxvi. p. 758, n. 125 (1870). |
The principal figure in Pl. VI. B, represents the natural size of one of Major Serpa
Pinto's specimens; the detached spikelet is enlarged to about five diameters; and the
dissections are more considerably enlarged.
Serpa Pinto, nos. 60, 62.
33. FUIRENA PUBESCENS, Kunth, Enum. Cyperac. p. 182, n. 11 (1837); A. Rich. Tent.
Fl. Abyss. ii. p. 497 (1851) ; Steud. Syn. Pl. Cyper. p. 126, n. 12 (1855); Boeck. in
Linnea, xxxvii. p. 104, n. 8 (1871); vel affinis.
The species quoted occurs in Portugal, Corsica, and other parts of the Mediterranean
region, the East Indies, Nileland, and the Cape of Good Hope. Our specimen differs
from the type by the more squarrose setze of the spikelets.
Serpa Pinto, no. 70.
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 29
34. FUIRENA sp.? ай. F. pubescenti, КЪ.
Our specimen is without lower leaves. The inflorescence is much denser than in the
last; the spikelets are longer (3-1 in.); and the sete are long, firm, and straight. It
appears to belong to an undescribed species.
Serpa Pinto, no. 71.
GRAMINES.
35. PASPALUM SCROBICULATUM, L. Mant. i. p. 29 (1767); Kunth, Enum. Gram. i. p. 53,
n. 89 (1833); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 21, n. 74 (1855).
This species is widely dispersed over the tropical regions of the Old World, including
Australia.
Serpa Pinto, no. 55.
36. PANICUM CILIARE, Retz. Obs. iv. p. 16, n. 42 (1786) ; Kunth, Enum. Gram. i. p. 82
(1833); A. Rich. Tent. ГІ. Abyss. ii. p. 360 (1851); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 39,
n. 20 (1855), cum syn.
Our specimen is without leaves, but agrees with this widely-spread species.
Serpa Pinto, no 44.
37. Panicum GOSSYPINUM, A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. ii. p. 366 (1851), cum syn.; Steud.
- Syn. Pl. Gram. р. 56, n. 281 (1855).
Our specimen is without leaves, and must be compared with Panicum serratum, Br.,
a closely allied Cape species. Richard’s species occurs also in Abyssinia and Natal, and
in other parts of Extratropical South Africa. It has been found by Burchell in the
southern part of the Kalahari region as under :—
Burchell, no. 2186, at the Kruman station, June 30, 1812. Burchell, no. 2543, on
the road from Little Klibbolikhonni and the (Great) Kosi Fountain, December 20,
1812; here Burchell also collected Indigefera heterotricha, DC., given in the enumera-
tion above, page 18.
Serpa Pinto, no. 46.
38. PANICUM NIGROPEDATUM, Munro, MS. in Herb. Kew.
The type of this species belongs to the southern part of the Kalahari region of South
Africa ; it was found by Burchell as under :—
Burchell, no. 2391, on the rocks at the Chue Spring, October 7, 1812.
Burchell, no. 2577, at the Kosi Fountain, December 24, 1812.
Burchell, no. 2610, between Knegts Fontein and Klip Fontein, December 26, 1812:
a stirps bipedalis, erecta, tota pubescenti-mollis ; folia ciliata; spiculæ dense albido-hirtæ ;
locustæ petiolus ater; folia velutina ut etiam bases radicales; perennis ” (Burchell MS.).
It was at this place and at this time that Burchell also collected Cyperus margari-
taceus, Vahl, given in the enumeration above, page 26. This grass has also been col-
lected by Baines in the South-African Gold-fields, 1870.
30 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
Allied to Panicum serratum, Br., and P. gossypinwm, A. Rich., but well distinguished ;
the black foot-stalks of the spicule are curious. (Monro, MS. in Herb. Kew.)
Serpa Pinto, no. 41.
39. PANICUM MAXIMUM, Jacq. Ic. Pl. Rar. i. p. 2, t. 13 (1781); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram.
p. 72, n. 469 (1855) ; vel aff.
Our specimen is hirsute on the sheath of the uppermost leaf, is a less robust form;
and the inflorescence is less umbellate than is usual in this species, which is widely
spread over the tropics, and is said originally to have been native on the African con-
tinent; it also occurs at Natal.
Serpa Pinto, no. 48.
40. PANICUM INSIGNE, Steud. Nomencl. Bot. edit. 2, pars ii. p. 258 (1841); Steud. Syn.
РІ. Gram. p. 92, n. 747 (1855). T'richolena grandiflora, Hochst. in Herb. Schimp.
Abyss. i. n. 205 ; A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. ii. p. 445 (1851).
This species occurs also in Abyssinia and South Africa.
Serpa Pinto, nos. 36, 50.
41. ARISTIDA BARBICOLLIS, Trin. et Rupr. Sp. Gram. Stip. р. 151 (1842); Steud. Syn. РІ.
Gram. p. 141, n. 106 (1855). Chetaria Forskolu, Nees ab Es. Fl. Afr. i. p. 188
(1841), excl. syn. |
This species occurs also in eastern districts of the Cape of Good Hope, in Natal, in the
'Transvaal, and in Zululand.
Serpa Pinto, no. 45.
49. ARISTIDA VESTITA, Thunb. Prodr. i. p. 19 (1794); Kunth, Enum. Gram. i. p. 197,
n. 74 (1833); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 142, n. 113 (1855).
'This species occurs also in other parts of South Africa.
Serpa Pinto, no. 49.
43. SPOROBOLUS LEPTOSTACHYS, Sp. n.
. Our specimen is without leaves, but is sufficient for the determination of the genus,
and differs from the described species of this genus. The specimen in the dry state is of
a pale straw-colour throughout; the portion of the stem extant is terete, smooth,
glabrate, shining, slightly wavy near the top below the spike, and measures, exclusive
of the spike, 7% т. The spike is very narrowly cylindrieal, 43 in. long, $ in. diam.,
ierete, and without braets at the base; the rhachis is marked with decurrent lines from
the insertion of the spikelets. The spikelets are subsessile, narrow, more or less
spreading, in many rows, 16 in. long; pedicel very short, very shortly puberulous ;
glumes 1-пегуед, about as long as the spikelet.
It is nearly related to Sporobolus spicatus, Kunth, Enum. Gram. i. p. 210, n. 1 (1833)
(that is, to Vilfa spicata, Vahl), and appears on superficial examination to be identical,
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 31
or nearly so, with a specimen in the Kew Herbarium from the Apies river, Transvaal,
collected by Nelson, no. 102, partim.
Serpa Pinto, no. 58.
44. SCHMIDTIA QUINQUESETA, Benth. MS. in Herb. Kew., vel affinis.
This species, which our species approaches, or perhaps belongs to, is illustrated by
specimens which have been distributed from the Polytechnic School of Lisbon as part of
the herbarium of Dr. A. R. Ferreira. It occurs also іп Senegambia; in the Mozambique
district, having been collected by Dr. J. Kirk at Shiramba, in dry plains, in January 1860;
in the Transvaal, having been collected by Dr. W. С. Atherstone and by Mr. MeLea in
plains; in dar-Fur, at Gebel Sungur, distr. Surutj, having been collected by Dr. Т.
Pfund, no. 617, September 23, 1875; and in the southern part of the Kalahari region of
Extratropical South Africa, having been collected by Burchell, no. 2861, in a walk from
Giraffe Station to the First Camelopardalis, October 3, 1812. This species was referred
in manuscript by Munro to a different genus. It differs from the original species of the
genus, which belongs to the Cape-Verd Islands, by the more spreading and conspi-
cuous setze of the spikelets.
In our specimen, which is without foliage, the inflorescenec is less dense and less
highly compound, and the setze, though conspicuous, yet are less spreading than in the
types of S. quinqueseta. The genus was described by Steudel in J. A. Schmidt’s * Beiträge
zur Flora der capverdischen Inseln, pp. 144, 145 (1852), and sac as at present
known, only of the species mentioned above.
Serpa Pinto, no. 34.
45. TRIRAPHIS sp. ?, vel affinis.
In our specimen the flowers are in very young bud, and there are no leaves; it, how-
ever, seems to be near or to belong to this genus, which is at present known to consist
of 5 species from Australia (See ‘Bentham and Mueller’s Flora Australiensis,’ vol. vii.
рр. 603-605 (1878)), and of one species from the Caledon river, in Extratropical South
Africa.
Serpa Pinto, no. 59.
46. Снтовів PETRÆA, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Сар. i. p. 20 (1794); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram.
p. 207, n. 59 (1855). .Eustachys petrea, Desv. Journ. de Bot. 1813, i. 69; Kunth,
Enum. Gram. i. p. 262 (1833), cum syn.
This species has a wide distribution, occurring also in the Cape districts, in the Orange
Free State, in the West Indies, and in the southern states of North America. It is also
given as an Abyssinian plant by Schweinfurth and Ascherson in Schweinfurth’s * Beitrag
zur Flora /Ethiopiens,' i. p. 298, n. 3505 (1867).
Serpa Pinto, no. 57.
47. ERAGROsTIS GUMMIFLUA, Nees ab Esenb. Fl. Afr. Austr. i. p. 398 (1841); Steud.
Syn. Pl. Gram. р. 271, n. 111 (1855); vel affinis.
32 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
Our specimen is without leaves, but appears to belong to this species, which is known
from the southern and eastern districts of the region of the Cape of Good Hope.
Serpa Pinto, no. 48.
48. Eracrostis LAPPULA, Nees ab Esenb. Fl. Afr. Austr. i. p. 412 (1841); Steud. Syn.
Pl. Gram. p. 272, n. 130 (1855).
This species occurs also in Natal and Lud. whence the forms seen exhibit a
denser inflorescence than our specimen ; also with a lax inflorescence, as in our specimen,
and as illustrated by a specimen collected in the southern part of the Kalahari region
by Burchell, no. 2199, between the river Makkwarin and Sikkloniani Fountain, July 10,
1812.
Serpa Pinto, no. 40.
49. ERAGROSTIS OBTUSA, Munro, MS. in Herb. Kew. Briza geniculata, Thunb. Prodr.
РІ. Cap. i. p. 21 (1794); Kunth, Enum. Gram. i. p. 372, n. 10 (1833) ; Steud. Syn.
Pl. Gram. p. 282, n. 6 (1855).
This species occurs also at the Cape of Good Hope and in the Transvaal.
Serpa Pinto, no. 47.
50. ERAGROSTIS ELATA, Munro, MS. in Herb. Kew.
This species has been confused by authors with Eragrostis brizoides, Nees ab Esenb.
in Linnea, vii. p. 328 (1832); it differs by its flatter and broader spikelets, with acute
margins; it has a wide distribution, occurring also in Angola, Mozambique, at Delagoa
Bay, in the Transvaal, Natal, Orange Free State, South-African Diamond-fields, and in
the southern part of the Kalahari region.
Serpa Pinto, no. 32.
51. ERAGROsTIS NINDENSIS, sp. п. 2. subglabra nitida, culmis infra paniculam subtere-
tibus nudis strietis minutissime scabridis intra paniculam angulosis apicem versus
leviter flexuosis, panicula ad 5 poll. longa anguste pyramidato-oblonga racemoso-
composita sublaxa apicem versus simplici ramis alternis in axillis pilosulis infe-
rioribus 1-12 poll. longis laxis superioribus gradatim brevioribus, spiculis lineari-
oblongis compressis alternis 2-2 poll. longis $-7 poll latis 15-21-floris patentibus
breviter pedicellatis extremis erectis pedicellis longioribus suffultis, gluma floris late
ovata obtusiuscula subapiculata rigide chartacea trinervia carinata glabra } poll.longa,
palea ovali obtusiuscula glabra bicarinata lateribus plicatis glume subzequilonga.
Our specimen is without leaves, but appears to be closely allied to Hragrostis chalcan-
tha, Trin., and Е. sclerantha, Nees ab Esenb., both of which are species occurring in
southern and eastern districts of the Cape of Good Hope; it differs from both of them by
longer spikelets and laxer inflorescence. It agrees, however, better with a specimen in
the Kew Herbarium collected by Burke from the Caledon river, in the Orange Free
State, which may belong to our species.
Serpa Pinto, no, 51.
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 33
Another specimen, collected by Major Serpa Pinto, no. 35, differs from his no. 51 by a
shorter, denser, and more highly compound inflorescence, with spikelets ranging up to
iin. long, bearing rather more numerous flowers (21-26) and more obtuse palew; it
may, however, belong to the same species, and, if so, would so far enlarge or modify the
characters of the species given above.
52. IMPERATA ARUNDINACEA, Cyr. Pl. Rar. Regn. Neapol. fasc. ii. p. 27, t. 11 (1792) ;
Kunth, Enum. Gram. i. p. 477 (1833), cum syn. ; Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 405, n. 1
(1855); Caruel, Prodr. Fl. Tose. p. 695 (1864); Benth. et Muell. Fl. Austral. vii.
p. 536 (1878).
This species is very widely spread over the warmer countries of the world, including
Italy and Australia.
Serpa Pinto, no. 56.
53. HETEROPOGON HIRTUS, Pers. Syn. Pl. ii. p. 533 (1807); non Ands. ex Schweinf. et
Aschers. in Schweinf. Beitr. Fl. Жор. i. p. 310 (1867). Andropogon contortum,
L. Sp. Pl. edit. i. p. 1045, n. 1 (1753) ; Kunth, Enum. Gram. i. p. 486, n. 2 (1833);
Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 367, n. 37 (1855); Benth. et Muell. Fl. Austral. vii. p. 517
(1878). Heteropogon contortus, Roem. et Sch. Syst. Veg. ii. p. 836 (1817).
This species extends over the warmer parts of both the Old and New Worlds,
including Australia; but it does not occur in any part of Europe.
Serpa Pinto, no. 42.
54, ELIONURUS ARGENTEUS, Nees ab Esenb. Fl. Afr. i.p.95 (1841). Andropogon tenui-
Лойиз, Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 365, n. 15 (1855).
The species occurs also in Extratropical South-eastern Africa. Our specimen is quite
destitute of leaves; and we are not sure of the correctness of its identification.
Serpa Pinto, no. 37.
55. ANDROPOGON INSCULPTUS, Hochst. in Herb. Schimp. Abyss. i. n. 80; A. Rich. Tent.
Fl. Abyss. ii. 458 (1851); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 380, n. 205 (1855).
Our specimen is without leaves, but appears to be identical with the above-mentioned
species, which has previously been found in Abyssinia and Gallabat.
Serpa Pinto, no. 54.
56. ANDROPOGON ANTHISTIRIOIDES, Hochst. in Herb. Schimp. Abyss. iii. nn. 1822, 1832 ;
A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. ii. p. 463 (1851); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 386. n. 283
(1855). |
The species occurs also in Abyssinia, and is probably a variety of Andropogon cym-
barius (L.), a species which extends from the East Indies to Nileland and South Africa.
Our specimen is without lower leaves.
Serpa Pinto, no. 53.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. F
34 COUNT FICALHO AND W. P. HIERN
57. ANDROPOGON SCHGNANTHUS, L. Sp. РІ. edit. і. p. 1046, n. 6 (1753); Kunth, Enum.
Gram. i. p. 493, n. 51 (1833); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 387, n. 296 Е Benth.
et Muell. Fl. Austral. vii. р. 534 (1878).
This species, with its varieties, is widely spread over the hotter parts of the Old World,
and extends to Australia. The type specimen in the Linnean herbarium has been
inspected for comparison.
Serpa Pinto, no. 33.
58. ANDROPOGON EUCOMUS, Nees ab Es. Fl. Afr. Austr. i. p. 104 (1841); Steud. Syn. РІ.
Gram. p. 390, n. 331 (1855); Grant et Oliv. in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xxix. p. 176
(1875). Hriopodium Kraussii, Hochst. ex Krauss in Flora, Jahrg. 29, 1846, p. 115, et
Beitr. Fl. Cap- und Natall. p. 186 (1846).
This species occurs also in Lower Guinea, the upper part of Nileland, the Mozam-
bique district, Natal, and the south-western districts of the Cape of Good Hope.
Serpa Pinto, no. 39.
59. ANDROPOGON PUNCTATUS, hoxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey, i. p. 268 (1820); Kunth, Enum.
Gram. i. p. 506, n. 137 (1833); Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. p. 391, n. 343 (1855).
This species occurs also in other parts of Africa and in India.
Serpa Pinto, no. 52.
FILICES.
60. PELLÆA CALOMELANOs, Link, Fil. Hort. Berol. p. 61 (1841); Hook. Bot. Mag.
t. 4769 (1854); Hook. Sp. Fil. ii. p. 140 (1858), cum syn. ; Hook. et Baker, Syn. Fil.
p. 152 (1868).
This species occurs also in the Cape flora at an elevation of 400-4000 feet in rocky
situations, in the Transvaal and Natal, in the Mozambique district and Lower Guinea, also
in the island of Bourbon, and at an eievation of 4000—6000 feet among the Himalaya
mountains; it is also reported from Abyssinia.
Burchell found this fern in the southern part the Kalahari region, in the same d
as our Zimóristylis Burchellii, described above, page 28.
Serpa Pinto, no. 72.
Fig.
Fig. 1.
. A frustum of a branch, bearing two leaves; enlarged to six diameters.
. A detached capitulum, enlarged to five diameters.
. One of the inner bracts of the involucre detached, as seen from the inner side, enlarged to nearly
“5 к-
11.
оо
1
1
2
3
4
5.
6
7.
8
д.
Ооо осо
ON CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS. 35
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Puate ПІ.
A. Figures 1 & 2. Dianthus Serpe, Ficalho et Hiern.
. The whole specimen, folded in two places, natural size.
. The flower dissected, the calyx and four of the petals having been removed, enlarged to two
diameters.
B. Figures 3-12. Indigofera splendens, Ficalho et Hiern.
. A flowering branch, natural size.
. A portion of a leaf, bearing a pair of leaflets, enlarged to two diameters.
. A detached flower, enlarged to two diameters.
. The standard detached from the flower, enlarged to about two diameters.
A wing-petal detached, enlarged to rather more than two diameters.
. The keel detached, enlarged to rather more than two diameters.
. The flower after the removal of the petals, showing the andreecium, enlarged to four diameters.
. An anther with a piece of its filament, enlarged to about eight diameters.
The pistil detached, enlarged to about four diameters.
. A young legume, enlarged to about two diameters.
Prats ТУ.
Amphidoxa filaginea, Ficalho et Hiern.
The whole specimen, natural size.
thirty diameters.
. A female floret, enlarged to thirty diameters.
. The upper part of the style of a female floret, enlarged to about fifty diameters.
. À hermaphrodite floret, enlarged to about thirty diameters.
Part of the andreecium of a hermaphrodite floret, enlarged to about fifty diameters.
. The style of a hermaphrodite floret, enlarged to about thirty diameters.
. One of the setze of the pappus of a hermaphrodite floret, enlarged to about forty diameters.
Prate V.
Diplorhynchus psilopus, Welw.
. À flowering branch, natural size.
‚ A detached flower, enlarged to four diameters.
- The same before expansion, enlarged to four diameters.
. The interior of a flower laid open, enlarged to about five diameters.
Front view of a stamen, enlarged to about twelve diameters.
. Side view of a stamen, enlarged to about twelve diameters.
The flower after the removal of the corolla, enlarged to about eight diameters.
. The pistil, enlarged to nearly twelve diameters.
The ovary cut transversely, showing the ovules in position, enlarged to about twelve destin.
36
Fig.
M 0%,
10.
1.
12.
18.
14.
15.
жг wp
ON SERPA PINTO’S CENTRAL-AFRICAN PLANTS.
Prate VI.
A. Figures 1-6. Crabbea ovalifolia, Ficalho et Hiern.
. The whole specimen, natural size.
A detached flower, with a subtending bract, enlarged to about two diameters.
The interior of a flower laid open, enlarged to about three diameters.
Nearly front view of one of the stamens, enlarged to about eight dimeters.
Nearly side view of one of the stamens, enlarged to about eight diameters.
The pistil, enlarged to nearly six diameters.
В. Figures 7-15. Fimbristylis Burchellii, Ficalho et Hiern.
A specimen of the whole plant, natural size.
The upper portion of a leaf, enlarged to about ten diameters.
A spikelet detached, enlarged to about five diameters.
A flower detached from the spikelet, with its scale, enlarged to about twenty diameters.
The back view of a scale, enlarged to about twenty diameters.
A detached flower, enlarged to about thirty diameters.
A fruit, enlarged to about thirty diameters,
The same, cut across the middle, enlarged to about thirty diameters.
A seed, enlarged to about thirty diameters.
„Вот. Vor.
OC.SER.Z
Du To
Trans. Linn.S
РОЛИ en eee ЫН
Hanhart imp
РЖ, Felh.et ға.
WHFitch delet lith. =
TRANS Linn Soc Ser 2 Вот Vor ll P].4
/ I | | wt
NN WAY Wh | ү
Па ^ yu y р
i NA
N
үй um А
d
UNS N
WUNA A ү!
_ WERich del ав. AMPHIDOXA FILAGINEA, 2 2 Arr. Hanhart imp
TRANS Linn. Soc.Ser2 Вот №1. ПР! 5.
Hanhart imp
4
2 DIPLORHYNCHUS PSILOPUS, Welw. .
WHFitch delet hth.
с.бев.2.Вот Vor ПР16.
д
Do
Trans LINN
т
Pd “ / a Me —
2 = f ж Ға yo mt шенде 22;
4 = ^ SP. WP m HR o
» 4 hg тау ЖАЙ, 2
жз ; y A — x aco x
б AS 4 ж ЖТК sf ы Я
3e М р
Do Ы а / я
of sR
a ннн АА
pan RE кең
Hanhart imp.
А CRABBEA OVALIFO
LIA ‚ 2244. et Ара.
$
3
г
ы,
=
=
т
e
Е
т
2
Б
=
9
R
Е
-
t
Б
2
W.HFitch del.et hth-
2nd Ser. BOTANY.) (VOL. II. PART 9. ©
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
#
НЕ LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
CONTRIBUTION
я ТО ТНЕ
LICHENOGRAPHIA OF NEW 8
BY | СЛОЕ
CHARLES KNIGHT, F.LS.
. PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
рег)
ПТ. Contribution to the Lichenographi of New South Wales.
By CHARLES Кхтойт, F.L.S.
(Plates УП.-ТХ.)
Read March 2nd, 1882.
THE Lichens to which the following descriptions relate form part of a collection made
by me in the neighbourhood of Sydney *. I was led to make the collection on receiving
the interesting paper of the Rev. Mr. Crombie on the Australasian Lichens in Robert
Brown's herbarium +. І ат not aware that any other papers on the Lichens of New 5.
Wales have been published. Several of the species included in the present paper are of
considerable interest, especially those arranged under the genus Stigmatidiwm.
The Lichens coilected in the neighbourhood of Sydney, New 8. Wales, are interesting
in the variety of new species, and in their raising important questions of classification.
Т have thought it best to give drawings of the spores of all the Lichens which are new
or interesting. The descriptions are rather full, in order to meet the requirements of the
two schools of lichenologists. Characters which would be ample for the followers of
one school would be quite inadequate for the others. But where drawings are given of
any structure or part, it is not of much importance which school may eventually gather
within its folds the great body of observers; and we may reasonably hope, with Dr.
Beale, in ‘How to work with the Microscope,’ that those who follow us will look at our
drawings, if we are careful to make honest copies of nature. Some of the spores are
beautiful objects under Ше microscope—for instance, those of Lecidea callispora (sp. n.)
and Platygrapha albo-vestita (sp. n.). Others furnish excellent specific differences, as in
those of the several Stigmatidia; while the extreme length of the spores of Verrucaria
rhaphispora (зр. п.) render it impossible to confound that Lichen with any other Austra-
. lian Verrucaria. The measurements given are those of the normal size of spores in situ.
Generally, in the young ascus, the spores would be somewhat less in size; on the
other hand the dimensions would occasionally be found above the average if the spores
free in the field of the microscope are taken. In respect of the spores of Bacidie, and
especially in the case of Lichens whose spores, comparatively speaking, are of huge
dimensions, as in some Pertusaria, Ochrolechie, &c., the variations in size are much
more frequent, especially in length, and may differ widely from the average. I have
made no use of chemical reagents. A classification eminently natural should not in any
way be founded on a chemical basis. Тһе chemical properties of a Lichen may doubtless
+ A set of the Lichens is deposited in the Kew Herbarium; and another has also been forwarded to the Rev. W.
A. Leighton, Shrewsbury.
t Journ. Linn. Soc. Botany, vol. xvii. pp. 390-401.
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II.
38 MR. CHARLES KNIGHT ON THE
be changed or influenced by its matrix, from which it draws nourishment; and plants which
differ only in their chemical properties should be considered to be the same. Dr. Lind-
say, in his valuable paper on “ Chemical Reaction as a specific character in Lichens,”
comes to the conclusion that the frequent uncertainty of results, the inconstancy of
colour-reaction even in the same species, render it impossible to place confidence in
chemical characters as a means of diagnosing botanical species.
The number of species collected of the genus Stigmatidium, viz. eight, in a collection
of about sixty species, is worthy of notice. Dr. Nylander, in ‘Synopsis Lichenum
Nove Caledoniz,’ mentions only three species in a collection of 220 Lichens; and
among these it is observed that he includes Stigmatidiwm elegans, whose apothecia are
elongate and dendritico-ramose. If this arrangement be admitted, we should include also
among the New S. Wales species Graphis subtricosa and Graphis subintricata. The genera
Graphis and Stigmatidiwm require revision. I have consulted the last edition of the
* Lichen Flora of Great Britain,' and have followed Leighton's definition.
The generic place of Lecanora corysta (sp. n.) is uncertain. The apothecia are
crowded together in sets of four or five; a thin section of the apothecia shows that they
are separated from each other only by the slight intervention of scattered gonidia without
a trace of a proper excipulum. A further exploration in New South Wales may discover
other allied species; until then it can conveniently remain among the Lecanore.
Aphtholoma conspicua (sp. n.) is still more perplexing. The singular capillary texture
of the white tubercles in which the apothecia are immersed, and the black torus
springing from the matrix, are charcters widely different from those of any Lichen known
to me.
Not less interesting is Platygrapha albo-vestita (sp. n.); the white thin thalline
covering of the irregular-shaped disk of the apothecia gives it very much the aspect of a
Graphis, while the great size of the solitary murali-divided spores furnishes a most dis-
tinctive character. |
Lecanora parella, Г. It is observed that Dr. J. Müller, in Flora, No. 39, р. 484,
advocates the transfer of this Lichen, with its allied species, to the genus Pertusaria.
It is well to notice how, one after another, the Lichens arranged under Dr. Nylander's
sections, “ Stirps Lecanore einerez et L. tartaree,” are being transferred to Pertusaria.
There are others left for similar treatment—for instance, Lecanora verrucosa and L. cal-
carea. In respect of Lecanora bryontha, Th. Fries (in ‘ Lich. Scand.’ p. 314) transfers
it to Pertusaria, an arrangement which the extraordinary thickness of the parietes
of the solitary spores and the clathratim-ramose paraphyses amply support; on the
other hand the thin envelope of the spores of L. parella is an obstacle in the way
of the proposed transfer to a genus quite remarkable for the great thickness of the
sporal envelope. It may be added that the intricate ramose paraphyses and double
envelopes of the large spores of Lecanora gemmifera, Th. Fries, render it likely that it
too belongs to the genus Pertusaria.
Lecanora punicea, Ach., might conveniently be placed in Massalongo's genus Hema-
tomma. The many septate acicular spores support the arrangement of those lichenolo-
gists who have removed the allied species Lecanora ventosa, Ach., Г. coccinea, Dicks.,
LICHENS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 39
and Г. elatina, Ach., to that new genus. Koerber states that the apothecia of Нета-
tomina are margined by a compound excipulum—that is, by a proper and by a thalline
-excipulum. There exists no proper excipulum іп Г. punicea, the hymenium being
simply imbedded in the thallus. Th. Fries, in ‘Lich. Scand.’ p. 296, makes no refer-
ence to the existence of a double excipulum in the Hematomma ; his words are, “аро-
thecia thallode saltem primitus cincta;" and this omission seems to be made advisedly
on revision of his earlier publication, * Genera Heter. Eur. recognita, p. 67, where the
excipulum is stated to be double.
Parmelia speciosa, Wulf. In the New S. Wales specimens the spores are either 1-sep-
tate or pseudo-polari-bilocular, or pseudo-4-locular. The normal state both in the Euro-
pean and Australian Lichen is pseudo-polari-bilocular. The 3-septate spores, occasion-
ally met with, are resolved into l-septate by the action of glycerine, showing that there
exists only one true septum.
Arthonia nympheoides (sp. n.). In connexion with the remarks above on the para-
physes of the Pertusarie, І would draw attention to Dr. J. Müller's statement in the
‘Flora’ (April 11, 1879), that paraphyses are always present in the Arthonie, “at valde
tenellæ clathratim pauciramoss." This, however, requires qualification. Hitherto the
absence of paraphyses is the main character on which the genus is based. In a few
species where the thalamium is said to be grumose or homogeneo-grumose, there exists
no trace of stratification, the structure being devoid of filaments, as in 4. nymphaoides of
the present paper; or the strictly cellular structure may be so crowded together and con-
densed that it becomes rude and columnar, as in 4. globuloseformis, Hepp, A. lurida,
Ach. A. Kempelhuberi, Mass., &c. Again, in other cases distinct filaments are
found, more or less clathriramose, and the texture more open, as in 4. gregaria, Ach.,
A. Swatziana, Ach., A. Oleandri, «с.
Parmelia spherospora (sp. n.). Тһе black, coarse, adpressed, radiating hairs around
the base of the apothecia are in striking contrast with the light-coloured thalline border.
І cannot call to mind any similar appendage ornamenting the apothecia of any other
Lichen.
I make no remarks at present on the geographical relations of the Lichens of New 5.
Wales. One observes Ше absence of Bacidie, and that the prevailing genera are depart-
ures from the New Zealand type.
1. VERRUCARIA ZOsTRA, sp. n. (Tab. УП. fig. 9.) Thallus albo-cinerascens v. cinereus
tenuis continuus indeterminatus. Apothecia parva e zonula lata complanata nuda
atrofusca cincta, perithecio dimidiatim carbonizato conoideo-prominulo, hymenio
hyalino, paraphysibus floccoso-grumosis у. perraro passim parcis inordinatis. Sporee
5-septatee hyaline oblonge v. oblongo-fusiformes, long. "028, crass. "008 mm. Ad
cortices arborum *.
+ Quum de excipulo et hymenio «с. loquimur, de eis aguntur qualia in lamina tenuissima apothecii secti con-
spiciuntur.
e 2
40 MR. CHARLES KNIGHT ON THE
2. VERRUCARIA TICHOSPORA, sp. n. (Tab. УП. fig. 5.) Thallus cinerascens tenuissimus
levis continuus. Apothecia matrici imposita prominula thallo subvelata, in statu
sicco sepe collapsa, hymenio linea atra tenui enato, perithecio atro crasso basi
expanso, paraphysibus capillaribus ramosis bene discretis. Sporz in ascis oblongis
ovoideæ murali- у. ruderiformi-divisze hyalinze v. luteolze, long. “092, crass. "001 mm.
Ad cortices arborum.
3. VERRUCARIA RHAPHISPORA, sp. n. (Tab. VII. fig. 12.) "Thallus olivaceo-fuscus
tenuis continuus determinatus, gonidiis creberrimis. Apothecia emerso-sessilia glo-
bosa matriei imposita, excipulo thallodi in perithecium atrofuscum granosum dimi-
diatum mutato, poro instructo; hymenium dilute fuscum ex amphithecio сегасео-
lutescenti oriundum, paraphysibus capillaceis discretis. Asci elongato-cylindracei
creberrimi ex amphithecio supra et ubique oriundi, ad hymenii centrum directi.
Sporz aciculares rectze hyalinæ amplius septate sexdecim, long. "065, crassit.
:0025 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
4. MYCOPORUM SORENOCARPUM, sp. п. "Thallus hypophloeodes badio-fuscus tenuissimus
levis continuus indeterminatus. Apothecia semiimmersa minutissima (diam.
0:1 mm.) pleiopyrenia, hymeniorum innatorum verticibus a tegula communi tectis,
tegula convexa papillata pertusa clare fusco-cellulari inter papillas depressa; hy-
meniis orbicularibus e luteolo pallidis, paraphysibus imperfectis reticulato-diffluxis,
Sporz in ascis globoso-ovoideis oblongze 9-septatze, septis ssepius constrictis (cellulis
globosis), hyaline tandem fuscidulze, long. "02, crass.:007 mm. Spermagonia tuber-
cularia (diam. 0-1 mm.), sterigmatibus simplicibus, spermatiis oblongis rectis, long.
‘005, crass. "002 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
І have seen no specimens of J/ycoporum miserrimum, Nyl., or of Verrucaria submiser-
rima, Nyl.; with the former the affinity of the New S. Wales Lichen is close. The fol-
lowing notes on JM. elabens (Scher. Exsicc. no. 232) may be useful :--Нушеша grumosa
fuscescentia multa sub eadem tegula, excipulo communi atro tenui enata; paraphyses
nulle ; sporse oblongze utrinque rotundatz fuscescentes 6—7-loculares, loculis szepe sensu
longitudinali semel aut bis divisis, long. "022, crass. “009 mm.
5. GRAPHIS SUBINTRICATA, sp. п. (Tab. VII. fig. 2.) Thallus cinereo-albus tenuis sub-
granulosus continuus. Apothecia atra lirellzeformia angustissima flexuosa preelonga
ramosa sspe anfraetuosa innata nonnihil subdepressa, epithecio perangusto, mar-
gine thallodi irregulari panno obsito, excipulo proprio (perithecio) atrofusco laterali
infra attenuato ; hymenium hyalinum hypothecio tenui incolori matrici imposito
enatum, paraphysibus rectis crassiusculis (ай. “004 mm.) granuloso-inspersis ad-
glutinatis apice non dilatis. Spore in ascis elongatis oblongae utrinque rotundat:ze
_ emortuse fuseze сопігасіге, longit. "02, crass. "007 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
6. GRAPHIS SUBTRICOSA, sp. n. (Tab. VII. fig. 3.) Thallus epiphleodes albus tenuis
LICHENS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 41
continuus (matrice fissa) indeterminatus, gonidiis creberrimis. Apothecia atra
ramosa, ramis brevibus planis e centro radiatim et pedatim divaricatis, apicibus rotun-
dato-obtusis v. seepius attenuatis, a thallo tenui pallidiore marginatis, excipulo pro-
prio (perithecio) fusco tenui laterali; hymenium hypothecio tenui dilute fusco
enatum paraphysibus obscuris grumosis apice fuscis. Spore іп ascis saccato-clavatis
oblonge utrinque rotundatze 4-loculares, nonnulle e linea tenuissima per singula
septa percurrens demum dilute fuscee emortuze collapse fusezeque longit. “016, crass.
"007 mm. Ай cortices arborum. |
Ad Graphidem tricosam, Ach., prope accedit. Graphis tricosa, Ach., thallus hypo-
phloeodes lutescens a linea atra tenui limitatus ; apothecia thallo non marginata ;
excipulo proprio tenui integro.
7. GRAPHIS AULACOTHECIA, sp. п. (Tab. VII. fig. 4.) Thallus epiphlceodes hypophleo-
desque cinereo-albus tenuis minute granulosus continuus nonnihil linea tenui
nigricante limitatus. Apothecia lirelleeformia prominula subpulverulenta (latit.
0:25 mm.) linearia flexuosa attenuata, disco fusco-atro thallo plus minus cincto,
madefacto striatulo, marginibus parallelis atris prominentibus primitus subclausis,
excipulo proprio laterali atro crasso, paraphysibus non bene discretis apicibus e
granis atris copiosis (ita fit ut epithecium strietur). Sporee fusiformes incolores
demum dilute fuscæ emortuz collapse fusceeque 7-9-septatz, longit. "085, crass.
'008 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
8. GRAPHIS ELMINA, sp. n. (Tab. VII. fig. 11.) Thallus olivaceo-fuscus circularis
late expansus continuus granulatus linea atrofusca limitatus, strato cortieali inco-
lori. Apothecia lirelleeformia ramosa subprominentia, ramis e centro radiatim
divaricatis (latit. circa “4 mm.) apice attenuatis, apicibus thallo tenui pallidiore
prominente limbatis et subclausis, epithecio plano atrofusco tenui excipuli margines
subexcludente, excipulo proprio integro fusco tenui lateraliter et subtus sequaliter
evoluto, paraphysibus inter se conjunctim ramulosis floccosis obscuris. Sporz in
ascis cylindraceis oblonge utrinque rotundate 3-septate hyaline demum dilute
fuscescentes emortuz collapse, longit. "019, crass. 007 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
9. STIGMATIDIUM VELATUM, sp. n. (Tab. VII. fig. 7.) Thallus cinereo-albus tenuis |
continuus indeterminatus. Apothecia minuta (latit. circiter 0:2 mm.) innata v.
plus minus thallo velata, sæpe tecto thallode passim mutato, rotundato-difformia,
nonnihil confluentia et deinde pseudo-lirellzeformia, excipulo proprio fusco laterali
infra attenuato marginata, disco concaviusculo madefacto fusco, hymenio incolori,
paraphysibus rectis non bene discretis apice fuscis. Sporæ normaliter 8пг ssepe
1 у. amplior dilute virides varie oblong murali- v. ruderi-divise, longit. "032, crass.
"012, mm. Ad cortices arborum.
10. STIGMATIDIUM MACULATUM, sp.n. (Tab. VII. fig. 1.) Thallus sordide albescens
tenuis continuus, madefactus e maculis flavis minutis sparsus, quse тасш e gonidiis
42
MR. CHARLES KNIGHT ON THE
usque ad epithallium adtingentibus formantur. Apothecia minuta (latit. circa
0:3 mm.) madefacta thallum equantia rotundato-difformia v. oblonga, disco atrofusco
sepe thallo pallidiore cincto, margine scabro atro prominente, excipulo proprio
aterrimo laterali; hymenium incolor hypothecio tenui carnoso matrici imposito
enatum, paraphysibus capillaribus bene discretis. Sporz in ascis clavatis v. oblongis
fusiformes incolores vel demum dilute fusce 8-septatze emortue collapse, longit.
'04, erass. '008 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
11. STIGMATIDIUM STICTATHECIUM, sp.n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 20.) Thallus cinereo-albus
tenuissimus effusus nudus. Apothecia minuta (ай. circa 0:3 mm.) erumpentia,
madefacta innata thallum :equantia, rotundato- vel oblongo-difformia et non raro
lobata excipulo proprio atro laterali infra attenuato marginata, disco fusco madefacto
ex ochraceo fusco minute punctato, quee puncta ex ascis prominulis formantur; hyme-
nium hypothecio tenui carnoso matrici imposito enatum, paraphysibus reetis (cras-
sit. “003 mm.) non bene discretis apice non dilatis. Spore in ascis clavatis v.
oblongis 2-8па ellipsoideze v. oblongee murali-divisze, seriebus 7-10 transversim
loculosæ, loculis non plus quam quatuor in singulis seriebus, longit. ‘03, crass.
"014 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
12. STIGMATIDIUM HETEROGENUM, sp.n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 19.) Thallus olivaceo-fuscus
tenuissimus minutissime areolatus, gonidiis copiosis. Apothecia minuta thalli ver-
rucis parvis confertis immersa, disco livido plano depresso, margine thallodi pallido
pulverulento prominente, excipulo proprio nullo, hymenio dilute fusco matrici im-
posito, paraphysibus tenuissimis adglutinatis apice non dilatis. Spore in ascis
clavatis oblongo-ellipsoide:e 3-septatze hyalinz, longit. “017, crass. "004 mm. Sper-
magonia tubercularia erebra immiscentia se apotheciis; spermatiis ellipsoideis,
longit. 008, crass. "002 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
13. STIGMATIDIUM NANOCARPUM, sp. n. (Tab. УП. fig. 16.) "Thallus cinereo-albus
tenuissimus continuus indeterminatus, gonidiis glomerulosis. Apothecia minutis-
sima (diam. 0:17 mm.) innata conferta fusca thallo marginata, excipulo proprio
nullo, strato subhymeniali atrofusco, hypothecio dilute fusco matrici imposito,
paraphysibus discretis subbacilliformibus infra subtilissimo-attenuatis apice fuscis.
Sporz in ascis inflato-clavatis aciculares utrinque acuminatz subspiraliter curvate
vel in arcum eurvatw simplices (septis invisibilibus ?), longit. 33, crass. "009 mm.
Ad cortices arborum.
14. CHIODECTON STROMATICUM, sp. n. (Tab. VII. fig. 18.) Thallus tenuis albus v.
pulvere stramineo vestitus, strato hypothallino crasso fusco byssino limitatus.
Apothecia minuta (diam. circa 0-1 mm. in sectione visa) in verrucis stromaticis appla-
natis (diam. circa 1:2 mm.) innata, ita in quavis verruca plurimi (centum!) inclu-
duntur, pyreno-carpoidea, punctis minutissimus atris madefactis fuscis angulatis ; hy-
LICHENS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 43
menia e toro communi enata et ab excipulo proprio laterali tenui sejuncta, para-
physibus discretis subramosis apice non dilatatis. Sporm in ascis clavatis confertis
incolores aciculares seepissime curvatze, infra subattenuate, 3-septate, longit. "038,
crass. “0022. Ай cortices arborum.
Differs from C. hypochnoides, Nyl., in the non-confluent puncta and the dark hypsoid
hypothallus; nevertheless it may be only a variety of Nylander's plant. The number of
septa of the spores is liable to be overstated unless the spores are examined when free
from the ascus. С. perplexum, Nyl. |, C. conspicuum Nyl.!, C. rubrocinctum, Ehrenb. |,
C. spherale, Ach.!, C. farinaceum, Fée!, have all of them 3-septate spores. It is well,
therefore, to note that Fée (Essai sur les Cryptogames), in his figures of several species of
Chiodecton, including C. spherale and С. farinaceum, shows the spores with 5-9 cells.
The error in the case of the latter two lichens may extend to the other species figured by
Fée, as it is found that the spores with only three septa have apparently from five to
ten cells when viewed in the ascus, owing to the septa of the spores beneath showing
distinetly through the thin hyaline spores in front.
15. OPEGRAPHA MEGAGONIDIA, sp. n. (Tab. VII. fig. 17.) Thallus sordide cinereo-
albus tenuis continuus, gonidiis magnis. Apothecia superficialia conferta lirelle-
formia elongata (rarius rotundato-difformia v. oblonga) fuscoatra simplicia secta v.
flexuosa, epithecio aperto plano v. subconvexo levi, marginibus non prominentibus
medio paululum distentis utrinque subclausis ; hymenium fuscum ex excipulo proprio
(perithecio) earbonaceo integro crasso enatum, paraphysibus adglutinatis aliqua-
tenus obscuris apice fuscis. Sporee in ascis clavatis, oblongze v. lineari-obovate,
3-septatie, emortuz fuscescentes, longit. "02, crass. "006 mm. Ad ligna vetusta v.
truncos arborum vetustos.
16. PLATYGRAPHA(?) ALBOVESTITA, sp.n. (Tab. VII. fig. 13.) Thallus БурорШоеодев
albidus effusus tenuis, matrice fisso-squamosa. Apothecia innata plana vix prominula
difformia varie effigurata, primitus tegmine albo vestita, demum in parte denudata
nigrescentiaque, hymenio dilute fusco, excipulo thallodi fusco tenui v. nullo, para-
physibus capillaribus adglutinatis apice fuscis. Spore in ascis clavatis, fusiformes
murali-divise, singulee maxim:e (long. "00, crass. "012 mm.) vel du: (tum minores),
loculis transversis 16-20, sepius cellulis mediis semel vel bis divisis, hyaline v. lu-
teole. Ad cortices arborum. |
17. ГестоЕл ($ BACIDIA) ENTODIAPHANA, sp. n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 24.) Thallus viridi-
cinerascens tenuissimus obscure areolatus v. continuus effusus, strato corticali
diaphano. Apothecia minuta (diam. 0-4 ad 0-7 mm.) adnata, unumquodque et uni-
versa fusca, plana, tandem convexa, intus hyalina, excipulo proprio strato goni-
mico tenui imposito marginata, margine integro crassiusculo in juvenibus tumidulo
pallide fusco persistente; hymenium e strato subhymeniali tenui enatum, paraphy-
MR. CHARLES KNIGHT ON THE
sibus distinctis in summo apice coloratis vix dilatatis. Spore in ascis elongato-cla-
vatis, aciculares, infra attenuate, 7- ad 12-septatze, septis distinctis, long. "05, crass.
`0035 mm. Ай cortices arborum.
18. ARTHONIA NYMPHJEOIDES, sp.n. (Tab. VIL fig. 15.) Thallus albo-cinerascens v.
albescens continuus tenuissimus hypothallo albescente limitatus, gonidiis maximis.
Apothecia atrofusca innata matrici imposita rotundato- v. anguloso-difformia, non-
nihil lobata, plana, intus dilute fusca (latit. circiter 0-3 ad 07 mm.) margine sub-
levato, hymenii parietibus in excipulo proprium fuscum integrum mutatis, paraphy-
sibus nullis. Asci orbiculari-pyriformes, parietibus crassis. Spore nympheformes
incolores, tandem fuscidule, non plus 7.cellulares, ѕере curvule, cellulis mediis
amplioribus, longit. "034, crassit. "01 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
19. LECIDEA (fere genus proprium “ APHTHOLOMA ”) CONSPICUA, sp.n. (Tab. VII. fig. 14.)
Thallus glauco-cinerascens v. olivaceo-cinerascens tenuis continuus, gonidiis veris
magnis glomerulosis. Apothecia minuta (diam. 0:3 ad 05 mm.) in tuberculis albis
convexis innata fusca v. rufofusca, textura tuberculorum e capillis conglutinatis
constituta, capillis in summo discretis erectis; hymenium discoideum e toro (hy-
pothecio) crasso atro in matrice enatum*, paraphysibus brevibus adglutinatis apice
non dilatatis. Spore in ascis clavatis v. sacciformi-clavatis oblonge 3-septate in-
colores, longit. “014, crassit. "005 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
/
20. Lucrpga ($ ВАСГОТА) ENTOCOSMESIS, sp. п. (Tab. VIII. fig. 21.) Thallus sordide
einereo-viridis tenuis (crassit. circa “15 mm.) continuus levis v. subpulveratus
effusus, strato corticali diaphano. Apothecia sessilia dealbata, matura rosea non-
nihil punicea, excipulo proprio crasso dilute colorato e pannis albis formato in strato
gonimico tenui imposito marginata, margine obtuso pallide roseo, paraphysibus
non bene discretis gracilissimis. Spore in ascis elongato-clavatis aciculares, infra
attenuatee, recte, circiter 14-septate, longit. “08, crass. "038 mm. Ad cortices
arborum. Similis Lecenore punicee.
21. LgcrpEA ($ BUELLIA) METAPHRAGMIA, sp. п. (Tab. VIII. fig. 22.) Thallus griseo-
viridis levis tenuis continuus gonidiorum copiosus. Apothecia atra parvula (diam.
0°5 mm.) adnata conferta plana, demum convexa, sepe pruinosa, margine tenui
concolori prominente, dein obscuro; hymenium fuscum ex excipulo proprio atrofusco
partim in strato gonimico albo imposito medio cum matrice coalito enatum, para-
physibus subconglutinatis apice fuscis et tumidis. Spore іп ascis clavatis fumoso-
fuscze fusiformi-ellipsoideze in medio szepissime subconstricto nonnihil subincurvatze,
endosporio sspe constrieto; На fit, ut se іп tri- vel quadriloculares simulate con-
vertant, sed manifesto glycerinz biloculares sunt, longit. -018, crassit. -006 mm.
Ad cortices arborum.
* A section distant from the centre of the apothecium would show the torus as a black stratum with the white
tubercular mass below it,
LICHENS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 45
Allied to Г. parasema, Ach., L. disciformis, Nyl., L. myriocarpa, DC., and L. tri-
phragmia, Nyl.
22. LECIDEA ($ BUELLIA) НОМОРНУПЛА, sp. n. (Tab. ҮШІ. fig. 23.) Thallus glauco-
cinereus tenuis areolato-granulosus, nonnihil ambitu squamuloso-adpressus, linea
fusca limitatus, hypothallo atro-fusco. Apothecia sessilia atra passim conferta (diam.
0:5 ad 1 mm.), disco primitus concaviusculo dein plano, margine concolori obtuso
prominente persistente sspe flexuoso; hymenium fuscum ex excipulo fusco-atro
partim strato gonimico albo imposito in centro eum hypothallo fusco coalito enatum,
paraphysibus adglutinatis grumosis apice fuscis non dilatatis. Spore in ascis
clavatis, parvulz, obtuse ovoidew, Ғавсов, l-septatz, longit. “01, erassit. “006 mm.
Ad saxa.
Var. 1. emphytocarpa. Thallus glauco-albus. Apothecia innata madefacta areolas
superantia. Sporze obovate v. oblong nonnihil in medio constrict (cellula
superiore v. inferiore вере ampliore), long. “018, crass. "007 mm. Ай saxa.
Var. 2. amphibola. Thallus minute areolato-squamulosus. Apothecia in juvenibus
thallo tenui marginata, paraphysibus discretis ramosis. Spore elliptics, longit.
"011, crass. "005 mm. Ad saxa.
23. ПЕСІрЕА ($ DrPLoTOMMA ?) CALLISPORA, sp.n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 26.) Thallus albo-
cinerascens v. albidus tenuis effusus, matrice areolato-fissa. Apothecia atra adnata
(diam. circiter 0°6 mm.) plana v. subconvexa, excipulo proprio atro ex parte strato
gonimico albo imposito in centro cum matrice coalito marginata, margine tenui
concolori discum sequante obscuro ; hymenium dilute fuseum mucosum passim e gutta
hyalina paraphysibus ramosis subtilissimis apice fuscis granosis non dilatatis. Зрогае
fuscescentes еШрвот4еге, endosporio symmetrice constricto; ita fit ut se in quadri-
loculares eleganter convertant, loculis tubulo in axi spore disposito junctis, longit.
‘023, crassit. '011 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
24. LECIDEA ($ CATILLARIA) MELALOMA, sp. n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 29.) "Thallus cinereo-
albus tenuis continuus, hypothallo nullo. Apothecia atra adnata convexa (diam.
fere 1 mm.), intus hyalina, thallo albo imposita, margine concolori persistente,
excipulo proprio lamina tenui visu incolori in summo nigrita, textura e lateribus
distincte radiatim disposita; hymenium ex excipulo proprio enatum, linea sub-
hymeniali fuscescente, paraphysibus non bene discretis, supra ceeruleo-nigrescentibus.
Sporze in ascis saccato-clavatis ellipsoidez biloculares hyalino-inanes, septo distincto,
longit. “016, crassit. “007 mm. Ай cortices arborum.
Perhaps a variety of L. pheoloma, Knight, infra.
25. LECIDEA ($ CATILLARIA) PHJEOLOMA, sp. n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 31). Thallus viridi-
_ cinerascens tenuis continuus v. obscure reticulatus, hypothallo fusco. Apothecia
fusca v. rufofuscescentia plana v. convexa adnata (diam. fere 1:0 mm.) hypo-
thallo imposita, margine tenui concolori obscuro persistente, excipulo proprio
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. H
46
MR. CHARLES KNIGHT ON THE
leviter colorato in summo fusceseente, textura е lateribus distincte radiatim
disposita, strato subhymeniali dilute fuscescente, paraphysibus distinctis. Sporm» іп
ascis clavatis (parietibus crassis), incolores, ellipsoidez, biloculares, granulosee (tum
septo ssepe non manifesto) v. hyalino-inanes, longit. "021, crassit. “01 mm. Аа
cortices arborum.
96. LECIDEA (S CATILLARIA) TENUILIMBATA, sp. n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 28. Thallus
cinereus tenuis minute granulosus continuus. Apothecia atra plana tandem con-
vexa, margine concolori tenui evanescente ; hymenium fuscum, excipulo proprio
aterrimo strato thallino albo imposito, paraphysibus adglutinatis apice atris non
dilatatis. Sporze in ascis clavatis, ellipsoideze, 1-septatee, hyalinze, longit. “017, crass.
"006 mm. Ad saxa arenaria.
27. LecIDEA ($ BIATORA) ЕХТЕЕОРН ЖА, sp. п. (Tab. VIII. fig. 27.) Thallus e cinereo
fuscus granulatus linea atra limitatus, granulis minutis albescentibus cum hypo-
thallo fusco-nigro confusis. Apothecia atro-fusca v. atra syncarpa, intus olivacea
v. luteo-fusca, immarginata (diam. 0:4 ad 0:8 mm.), excipulo proprio nullo; hypo-
thecium nonnihil linea atra limbatum strato gonimico albo impositum, рага-
physibus tenerrimis brevibus (longit. 04 mm.) adglutinatis obscuris. Spore in
in ascis linearibus, uniserialiter 8nze, minute, ovoide:, longit. “004, crass. "003 mm.
Ad saxa.
28. LECIDEA PORPHYRIA, sp. n. (Tab. IX. fig. 35.) Thallus albus tenuis continuus
minutissime granulosus indeterminatus. Apothecia atra v. purpureo-atra adpressa
plana (diam. 1 mm.), nonnihil subdifformia, immarginata; excipulum proprium
tenue atro-purpureum strato gonimico albo impositum, hymenio purpurascente
а latere attenuato, paraphysibus adglutinatis apice atro-purpurascentibus et non
dilatatis. Spore in ascis elongatis, uniseriales, ovoidez, simplices, hyalinze, longit.
"011, erassit. “006 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
Allied to Schismatomma, Flot. & Korb. ; but the spores are simple. A section of the
apothecium shows the hymenium attenuated towards the margin, as in L. armenica, DC.
99. LECIDEA ($ BrATORA) ENTEROXANTHA, sp. n. (Tab. VIII. fig. 30c.) Thallus ferru-
gineo-fuscescens pulverulentus areolatus indeterminatus. Apothecia innata v.
adpressa nigro-fusea madefaeta luteo-fusca convexa nonnihil convexo-umbonata,
intus lutea, marginata (diam. 0:8 mm.), margine concolori obscuro, excipulo
proprio luteolo v. albescente (a lateribus textura radiatim disposita) strato goni-
mico diluto viridi imposito, strato subhymeniali granifero, paraphysibus crassis
adglutinatis, apice luteo-fuscis. Spore minutze ovoidez simplices һуаһпғе in situ
tantum non invise, long. “005, crassit. “003 mm. Ad saxa.
Allied to Г. Kochiana, Hepp. Perhaps only a variety of the following.
30. LECIDEA ($ BrATORA) DIAPILENENTA, sp. п. (Tab. VIII. fig. 80 А.) Thallus murino-
LICHENS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 47
fuscus v. ferrugineo-fuscus, агеоПв minutis. Apothecia atro-fusca, intus hyalina
(diam. “08 mm.), perraro thallo subeoronata. Ad saxa.
31. LECIDEA МТСКОБРОБА, sp. п. (Tab. ІХ. fig. 38.) Thallus cinereus tenuis areolatus
(ssepe maculis singulis in areolis singulis) indeterminatus. Apothecia atra plana dif-
formia thallum :equantia, margine concolori tenui obscuro; hymenium tenue dilute
fuscum excipulo proprio atro impositum, paraphysibus parum crassis adglutinatis
apice fuscis. Spore minute hyaline tantum non invise, longit. "004, crassit. “009 mm.
Ad saxa.
32. PERTUSARIA THIOSPODA, sp. n. (Tab. IX. fig. 34.) Thallus e sulphureo glauco-
cinereus continuus, gonidiis satis grandibus. Apothecia verrucis thallinis inclusa,
verrucis parvis (latit. vix 1 mm. ssepius cirea 0:5 mm.) confertis rarius confluentibus
convexo- v. hemispheerico-difformibus monopyreniis non sorediosis, ostiolis puncti-
formibus sæpius papillatis tandem disciformi-apertis carneis, paraphysibus sub-
tilissime capillaribus reticulatim ramosissimis distinctis. Spore in ascis oblongis
singule v. bine maxim: ellipsoidee grumose lutescentes, normaliter 3-limbate
(pariete centrali crasso), longit. “095, crassit. 038 mm. Ай cortices arborum. Similis
fere Pertusarie pustulate, Ach., sed hsec habet ostiola plura elevata aggregato-
confluentia.
33. PERTUSARIA PETROPHYES, sp. n. (Tab. IX. fig. 32.) Thallus albus detritus,
matrice passim nuda. Apothecia verrucis thallinis inclusa, verrucis coacervatis
(latit. 2 ad 3 mm.) subgloboso-difformibus basi inflexis pleiopyreniis lacunoso-
ineequalibus ssepius albo-farinaceis tunc constanter sterilibus, ostiolis minutis,
hymenio incolori, paraphysibus subtilissime capillaribus floceuloso-ramulosis. Spore
in ascis elongato-cylindraceis late limbatis 8nze uniseriales, nonnullis utrinque trun-
eatis 3-limbatis (pariete centrali crasso), ellipsoidez, lutescentes, grumosze, longit.
"085, crass. "094 mm. Аа saxa. Similis Pertusarie communi.
34. PERTUSARIA LEIOPLACA, Ach. Paraphyses subtilissime capillares ramulos floc-
culosze. Sporz in ascis cylindraceis 3-limbatis, grumos:e, pluries limbat«e, longit.
'06, erassit. “025 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
35. LECANORA ANGULOSA, Ach. "Thallus tenuissimus pulverulentus. Apothecia (diam.
circiter 0-5 mm. vel minore) margine persistente. Spore grumosæ у. nebulosm,
longit. “016, erassit. 008 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
36. LECANORA UMBRINA, Ach.
37. LECANORA (?) corystTa, sp. n. (Tab. IX. fig. 39.) Thallus cinereus tenuis pul-
verulentus madefactus dilute chloro-cinerascens continuus indeterminatus, gonidiis
copiosis. Apothecia minutissima (diam. 0:2 mm.) dilute fusca difformia pulveracea
H2
48 MR. CHARLES KNIGHT ON THE
plana solitaria v. sæpissime in glomerulos minutos aggregata, ita fit ut 3-5 v. ultra
in quovis glomerulo, intus luteola madefacta prominula convexa, margine thallodi
sordide albo pulverulento, excipulo proprio nullo; hymenium ex hypothecio simplici
v. gonimico (gonidiis sparsis viridibus) thallo imposito enatum, paraphysibus capil-
laribus (longit. 0:07 mm.) apice non dilatatis. Sporze in ascis clavatis, ovoidex,
hyaline v. luteolze, longit. 0:008, сгаѕѕ16. 0:005 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
38. LECANORA PALLESCENS, Ach. Apothecia excipulo albo crasso vere thallino (gonidiis
inclusis) marginata.
39. LECANORA SUBPALLIDA, sp. n. (Tab. IX. fig. 36.) Thallus crustaceus tenuis albus
v. einereo-albus continuus minutissime rugoso-granulatus, linea atra limitatus. Apo-
thecia albescentia concava v. plana sessilia seepe conferta deformia marginata, disco -
inzequali dilute carneo v. albescente, margine albo crasso tumido flexuoso integro
demum extenuato plus minus irregulariter papillato-crenato; hymenium ex hypo-
thecio dilute colorato enatum, excipulo mere thallino albo crasso gonidiis veris
sparsis, paraphysibus adglutinatis. Spore ellipsoideze simplices incolores sspe
oleosz, longit. "014, crassit. “006 mm. Ad saxa.
40. LECANORA PUNICEA, Ach. (Tab. IX. fig. 37.) Apothecia excipulo more thallino
marginata. Spor fusiformi-aciculares subtorquatw circiter 9-septate, longit. "06,
erassit. “005 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
41. LECANORA ATRA, Huds. Ad saxa.
42. LECANORA SUBPINIPERDA, sp. n. (Tab. IX. fig. 38.) Thallus fusco-cinerascens
tenuis subfarinosus effusus, matrice areolato-fissa. Apothecia parva (diam. 0:4 mm.)
carnea v. pallido-carnea innata convexa immarginata (in junioribus margine mere
thallino obsoleto aut solum non inviso), excipulo proprio nullo; hymenium hyalinum
hypothecio hyalino impositum, paraphysibus adglutinatis apice incoloratis. Spore in
ascis clavatis, oblongze v. lineari-oblong:e, simplices (nonnihil simulanter 1-septatz),
longit. "013, crassit. "004 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
Allied to Г. piniperda, Korb.; but the apothecia larger and immarginate, or margin
obsolete in youth.
43. PHYSCIA MELANENTA, sp. n. (Tab. IX. fig. 41.) Thallus glauco-cinerascens laci-
niatus centro laciniato-diffractus, matrici arcte applicatus, laciniis angustis plani-
useulis adpressis varie lobatis crenatis passim sorediosis contiguis apicibus non
adscendentibus ad ambitum versus radioso-lobatis, limbo вгере albo-pulverulento,
subtus niger, fibrillis rhizinis concoloribus pannosis. Apothecia nuda scutelli-
formia adpressa (pseudo-lecideina) aterrima plana parva (diam. circa 1 mm.), excipulo
thallodi fusco e gonidiis et granulis composito mox in hypothecium atrum mutato
marginata, margine concolori integro tenui persistente; hymenium dilute fuscum
LICHENS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 49
ex hypothecio crasso enatum, paraphysibus capillaribus apice atro-fuscis dilatatis non
bene discretis. Spore fuscee ellipsoidee normaliter 2-loculares, loculis aut discretis
aut tubulo in axi spore disposito junctis, tum spore simulanter 4-loculares, longit.
"017, crassit. “007. Ай saxa.
There is a variety with larger apothecia, narrow black subhymenial stratum, and broad
rellow thalline hypothecium. In other respects similar.
44, PHYSCIA MELANOCLINA, sp. n. (Tab. VII. fig. 10.) Thallus membranaceus stra-
mineo-albus у. glauco-albus arcte matrici toti adglutinatus glomerulosus, glomerulis
sorediosis, laciniis lobato-crenatis rugosis confluentibus in centro congestis, subtus
nigricantibus v. fuscescentibus extremis partibus incoloratis. Apothecia rubiginosa
mox livido-fusca, disco plano tandem subconvexo, margine pallido tenui prominente
subintegro, excipulo mere thallino albo ; hymenium ex hypothecio fusco-atro enatum,
paraphysibus adglutinatis. Spore in ascis cylindraceis, fuscee, fusiformi-ellipsoidex,
l-septate, longit. ‘018, crassit. "006 mm. Ad truncos arborum.
An P.picta? Р. picta, No. 164, Spruce. Lich. Amaz. et And., is closely allied; but
the thallus is free from soredia, and the spores 4-locular, the cells united by a central
tube. In Montaigne's description of Р. picta the remarkable dark-coloured hypo-
thecium in contrast with the white thalline excipulum is not noted.
45. PHYSCIA SPECIOSA, var. HYPOLEUCA, Ach.
46. PARMELIA PERLATA, Var. SOREDIIFERA.
» PARMELIA PERLATA, Vàr. ISIDIOSA.
47. PARMELIA Мопвекоти, Scheer.
48. PARMELIA CONSPERSA, Ach.
49. PARMELIA SPIJEROSPORA, sp. n. (Tab. УП. fig. 6.) Thallus e centro expansus
orbiculatus levis albido-glaueus subtus atrifibrillosus nigrescens, laciniis elongatis,
ramusculis convexis subconvolutis apicibus dilatatis applanatis grosse crenatis non
adscendentibus. Apothecia subpedicellata (diam. circiter 2:8 mm.) in juniore basi
eum fibrillis radiato-ornata, disco badio-rufescente concavo, margine elevato crenato
inflexo pallido; hymenium tenue, excipulo thallodi albo, hypothecio crasso hyalino,
paraphysibus brevibus adglutinatis. Spore in ascis clavatis, minute, spherice,
Sepissime unam guttam oleosam foventes, diam. 0:007 mm. Similis Р. tiliacee,
Ach.
50. PARMELIA MEIZOSPORA, Nyl Spore ellipsoidez simplices, pariete tenui, hyalinz,
longit. 017, crassit.:01 mm. Similis P. ¢iliacee, sed sporze bis terque majores.
Mo. Bot. Garden
1898.
50
MR. CHARLES KNIGHT ON THE
51. RAMALINA SUBGENICULATA, sp. п. Thallus exspitosus glauco-albidus, laciniis fasti-
giatis compressiusculis, madefactis turgidis omnino cavis erectis passim tuberculosis
sublaeunosis minute foraminatis apice ssepe fructuosis v. parce dichotome ramosis,
intus coria fibrillosa, ramis brevibus attenuatis, gonidiis nucleo centrali instructis.
Apothecia terminalia subpedicellata, e laciniis turgidis orta, concava, pallida, excipulo
mere thallodi marginata, paraphysibus adglutinatis apice non dilatatis. Spore
oblongze, nonnull incurvate, normaliter 1-septatze, interdum quasi 3-septatee, hya-
Поге, longit. "013, crassit. “005 mm. Ad cortices arborum.
52. RAMALINA CALICARIS, L.
Z
©
NP юк
19.
20.
21.
49;
DESCRIPTION ОЕ THE PLATES.
PLATE VII.
Stigmatidium maculatum : two spores, x 950.
. Graphis subintricata : (а) thin section of apothecium, x 40; (b) a spore, x 950.
. Graphis subtricosa: a spore, x 950.
Graphis aulacothecia : two spores, x 950.
Verrucaria tichospora : (a) three spores, x 950; (b) thin section of apothecium, x 40.
Parmelia spherospora : ascus and spores, x 950.
. Stigmatidium velatum: (a) four apothecia, x 40; (4) thin section of three apothecia, x 40;
(c) three spores, x 950.
Verrucaria sorenocarpa : (a) section of four apothecia, x 40; (b) ascus and spores, x 950, the
space between the sides of the ascus and the spores is filled with a delicate network.
Verrucaria zostra : (а) two spores, x 950; (а section of apothecium. The apothecium rests on
the matrix. "Thallus seen as a thin white lamina.
Physcia melanoclina: (a) section of apothecium, x 40; (b) spore, x 950.
. Graphis eleina : four spores, x 950.
. Verrucaria rhaphispora: ascus and spores, х 950.
Platygrapha albovestita : spores and asci, x 950.
. Lecidea (Aphtholoma) conspicua: (a) section of apothecium, x 40; (4) spores and ascus, x 950.
. Arthonia nympheoides : spore, x 950.
. Stigmatidium nanocarpum: (a) section of apothecium, x 40; (6) ascus, spores, and two para-
physes, x 950.
Opegrapha megagonidia : (а) ascus and spores, x 950; (b) two gonidia, x 950.
. Chiodecton stromaticum : (a) three spores, x 950; (6) section of verruca, x 40.
Puate VIII.
Stigmatidium heterogenum : (a) section of apothecium, x 40; (5) ascus and spores, x 950.
Stigmatidium stictathecium : (a) two spores, x 950; (b) two apothecia, x 40.
Lecidea entocosmesis (a) : ascus and spores, x 950; (5) section of apothecium, x 40.
Lecidea metaphragmia: (a) four spores, x 950; (5) section of apothecium, x 40.
LICHENS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 51
. Lecidea homophylia: (a) section of apothecium, showing, 1. hypothallus, 2. thallus, 3. excipulum,
x 40; (6) spores in ascus, x 950.
. Lecidea entodiaphana : ascus and spores, x 950.
. Lecidea homophylia, var. emphytocarpa: ascus and spores, x 950.
. Lecidea callispora : (а) ascus and spores, x 950; ($) section of apothecium, x 40.
. Lecidea enterophea: (a) ascus and spores, x 950; (5) section of four apothecia, x 40.
. Lecidea tenuilimbata: ascus and spores, x 950.
. Lecidea melaloma: (a) ascus and spores, x 950; (0) section of apothecium, x 40.
. Lecidea diaphenenta): (a) two spores, x 950; (6) section of apothecium, x 140, showing
excipulum, portion of hymenium, and thallodial stratum.
Lecidea enterovantha : (c) spore, x 950.
. Lecidea pheoloma: (a) ascus and spores, x 950; (6) two hyaline spores, x 950.
Ртатв IX.
. Pertusaria petrophyes : (а) ascus and spores, x 104; (0) spore, x 950.
. Lecidea microspora . (a) ascus and spores, x 650; (0) section of hypothecium.
. Pertusaria thiospoda : (а) ascus and spores, x 320 ; (b) apex of spore, x 950; (c) paraphyses, х
320; (d) section of apothecium, x 40; gonidium, x 950.
. Lecidea porphyria: (a) ascus and spores, x 950; (5) section of apothecium, x 40.
. Lecanora subpallida: (a) spores and ascus, x 950; (0) section of apothecium, x 40.
. Lecanora punicea : (а) ascus and spores, x 950.
. Lecanora subpiniperda : (a) section of apothecium, x 40; (b) азсиз and spores, x 950.
. Lecanora (?) corysta: (a) five spores, x 950; (b) gonidium, x 950; (с) a cluster of six apo-
thecia, x 40; (d) section of a solitary apothecium, x 40; (e) section of three apothecia, x 140.
. Lecanora angulosa: ascus and spores, x 950.
. Physcia melanenta : (a) five spores, x 950; (6) section of apothecium, x 40.
Trans.Linn. Soc. SER.2.Bor. Vou. lLPz 7.
C.Knight .
9
к a
що.
ч
2
Oe
Bm
В
E
©
ма
C.Knight .
Trans. [лмм. Soc. Ser.2.Bor Voz Il.Pr. 8.
а
Ше ЖЕНУ À
оо 00999 9?
45006000 Обо
ion 86.52 28009»
“
.
9
£R.2.Bor. Vor ПР,
5
„бос
LINN
Trans
m
Eos
НЫ
а
2nd Ser. BOTANY. | (VOL. II. PART з.
ТНЕ
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
LIST OF FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND;
DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES—PART II.
BY
Tug Rev. М.Ј. BERKELEY, M.A. E.R.S., FLS., & C. E. BROOME, MA,FLS. _
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
_ вт TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED мох court, FLEET STREET:
ТЕТІ
сл
сз
LC
IV. List of Fungi from Brisbane, Queensland; with Descriptions of New Species.—
Part П. By the Rev. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., and C. E. Ввебмк,
AL. FLS.
(Plates X.-XV.)
Read June 15th, 1882.
Tuis paper eontains an enumeration of the Fungi received from Brisbane since 1878.
They consist of 53, for the most part common European species, and dispersed more or
less over the whole inhabited world, of a few tropical species common to all iropical
regions, and others subtropical, of which an important part are identical with those which
occur in the southern parts of Australia. The most interesting are the Phalloidei,
together with the hypogzeous Hydnangiwm. More of their allies would doubtless turn
up were attention especially directed to them ; but their search, at least that of the
Truffles, requires much time and labour, even where an especial interest is attached to
them. The occurrence of the Himalayan Mitremyces viridis is curious; and there are
many other species which, either from considerations of botanical geography or near
affinities, are worthy of notice; and we have therefore no scruple in bringing them before
the Society.
The present numbers preceding the species, commencing with 92, are in continuation
of those of the former paper on the same subject in the * Transactions, New Ser., Bot.
vol. i. pp. 399-408. :
92. AGARICUS ($ AMANITA) VAGINATUS, Bull. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 878).
98. AGARICUS ($ LEPIOTA) DoLICHAULOS, Berk. & Broome, “ Fungi of Ceylon," Linn.
Soc. Journ. vol. xi. p. 496. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 293). ;
94. AGARICUS (§ LEPIOTA) CEPÆSTIPES, Sow. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 160).
95. AGARICUS (§ LEPIOTA) ASPRATUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, i. p. 97, 1849.
The pileus of this species is clothed with beautiful stellate hairs. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey,
no. 161).
96. AGARICUS (S ARMILLARIA) MELLEUS, Vahl. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 207).
97. AGARICUS ($ TRICHOLOMA) CIVILIS, Fr. |
The specimen agrees generally with Fries’s characters; and without notes we cannot
distinguish it from that species. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, по. 232).
98. AGARICUS ($ CLITOCYBE) RHEICOLOR, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. i. vol. iii. р. 376.
Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 398).
99. AGARICUS ($ COLLYBIA) coAGULATUS, Berk. & Broome. Cremoricolor, pileo hemi-
spheerico, rugoso-striato, lamellis paucis, stipite gracili cartilagineo luteo torto
inzequali basi subdilatata.
Pileus in the dry state about 2 inch across, 4 lines deep, hemispherical, striate, yellow-
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. I
54 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
horn-colour, glabrous; stem about 2 inches high, of the same colour as the pileus,
glabrous, 14 line thick. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, по. 256).
100. AGARICUS ($ PLEUROTUS) SORDULENTUS, Berk. & Broome. Pileo orbiculari sub-
reniformi sordide albo primum hirsutulo dein glabrescente, stipite obsoleto vel vertice
affixo, lamellis albis ventricosis.
Pileus 3 to 11 inch across, margin incurved; at first resembling Agaricus mollis, but `
in reality very different, both in the absence of a stem and in the clothing of the pileus
and colour of the gills. The spores were either in bad condition or uncertain in their
appearance. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 292).
101. AGARICUS (S PLEUROTUS) SEMILIBER, Berk. © Broome. Candidus, pileo semiadhe-
rente sericeo, lamellis tenuibus decolorantibus.
This species is allied to A. semisupinus, Berk. & Broome, but without the central column
to which the gills are attached. The pileus is woolly, pallid yellow, when dry attached
by a very short lateral stem ; besides the coarse woolly clothing of the pileus, it is beset
with slender, erect, hyaline hairs; gills moderately close, rather broad and rough, with
granules especially at their edge; spores ovate, smooth, about 00003 inch long. Bris-
bane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 159).
102. AGARICUS ($ FLAMMULA)SAPINEUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, nos. 201, 254, 297).
103. Agaricus ($ FLAMMULA) BAILEYI, Berk. с Broome, n.sp. Aurantiacus, pileo primum
e campanulato hemisphzrico demum expanso lanato, adulto particulis furfuraceis
sparso, margine inflexo; stipite brevi жапай primum floccoso; lamellis distantibus
dente adnatis.
Pileus at first conical and ochraceo-rufous, then hemispherical and dark brown sprinkled
over with reddish-yellow scales and expanded, the margin incurved ; gills rather distant,
branched halfway up, same colour as the pileus; stem curved, equal, at length dark
brown, at first ochraceous, sprinkled, like the pileus, with reddish furfuraceous scales.
Pileus from two lines when young to 2 inch across; stem 5 to 7 lines high. Growing in
a ceespitose manner on rotten wood. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 189).
104. AGARICUS ($ GALERA) PEROXYDATUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1843, p. 511.
Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey no. 179).
105. Agaricus ($ CREPIDOTUS) MOLLIS, Schoeff. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 213).
106. AGARICUS ($ PsALLIOTA) vERsIPEs, Berk. & Broome. Pileo amplissimo medio
depresso lento albo, stipite floccoso farcto, basi attenuata, annulo amplo; lamellis
ex albo salmonicoloribus liberis basi fasciculatis.
At the roots of bamboos in the Botanic Garden, Brisbane. РПечз 5 to 8 inches across,
white, smooth, like chamois leather; gills at first white, changing to pale salmon-colour,
fasciculate at the base (F. М. Bailey), a character not very visible in the dried specimen ;
spores pale, 0:0003 to 0:0004 inch across. A single individual occurred in the same
locality which does not agree in the floccose contents of the stem, which is very laccate at
the base. Mr. Bailey, however, did not consider it distinct ; he also says that the large
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 55
form has a strong scent of garlic when drying. * Stem (when fresh) 6 inches high,
1% thick, somewhat hollow but not piped; gills not attached to the stem, and рее in
bundles, like the stamens of an orange."— Е. M. B. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, по. 930).
107. AGARICUS ($ PSATHYRELLA) DISSEMINATUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 237).
108. Acaricus ($ NAUCORIA) MELINOIDES, Bull. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey. no. 233).
109. HYGROPHORUS PORPHYRIUS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Pileo campanulato obtuso
carnoso viscidulo; stipite æquali concolori obtuso ; lamellis adnexis albis.
li inch wide, 15 high, stem 13 high } thick. In drying, the sides of the pileus
contract so as to Te the species appear мар umbonate. Amongst grass. Brisbane
(Е. M. Bailey, no. 170). “Тор of pileus purple, gills white, stipes mottled.” —F. M. В.
In Mr. Bailey’s drawing the whole plant is represented of a pale cinereous purple
colour, the stem as swollen in Ше middle (the latter is described as “ mottled”), the
pileus of a conical shape.
110. LENTINUS CATERVARIUS, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. Czespitosus aureus, pileo convexo
explanato glabro; stipite cylindrico crasso subsequali, lamellis angustis decurren-
tibus hic illie erosis.
Pileus 23 inches across; stem 12 to 2 inches high, 5 lines to $ inch thick. Mr. Bailey
says this species grows in large masses amongst grass ; and his sketch represents the pileus
as very irregular in form, much curled and wrinkled. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 253).
111. LgNTINUS EXASPERATUS, Berk. & Broome. (Plate X. figs. 1 & 1°.) Pileo explanato
umbonato, velato, verrucis rigidis exasperato, ferrugineo-pulverulento, stipite deorsum
incrassato lamellis liberis hic illic erosis.
Pileus 4 inch across; stem about 5 lines high, 3 lines thick at base. "There is no Len-
tinus іп the Kew herbarium which agrees with this species; Г. durus comes nearest to
it. It is remarkable for the numerous rigid warts covering the pileus. Brisbane (F. M.
Bailey, no. 262).
112. Lentrnus PUNCTATICEPS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate X. figs. 2-7.) Pileo
laterali, punctato-hispido, stipite cum lamellis decurrentibus luteis, acie acutis hic
illie erosis.
The clothing contracts so as to leave small, punctate cavities, presenting a sponge-like
appearance. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 283).
113. LezNTINUs EUGRAMMUS, Mont. Cuba Crypt. 414, t. xvii. f. 2. Brisbane (F. М.
Bailey, no. 183).
114. PANUS INCANDESCENS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate X. figs. 8-107.) Pileo
umbilieato quandoque infundibuliformi glabro minute virgato margine involuto,
lamellis tenuibus longissime descendentibus, stipite sursum incrassato deorsum
cylindrico striato.
Apparently on the soil, but possibly springing from buried wood, forming large, often
confluent masses. Pileus 3 inches across; stem 14 inch high, $ inch thick above, 3 below ;
gills very decurrent, forming mere lines (fig. 10°). Very luminous at ug. like | some
_ other Australian Agaricini. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, по. 20).
12
56 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
115. PANUS SUBORBICULARIS, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. Pileo suborbiculari crenato albo
subtiliter tomentoso, stipite obsoleto, lamellis ad basin tomentosis decurrentibus,
acie integris.
Pileus 2$ inches wide, subimbricate, 2 inches long. The gills are close and rather wide,
and curled up in drying. On old whale-bones. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 291).
116. PANUS viscrDULUS, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. РИео strato superiore gelatinoso flabel-
liformi pallide ardosiaco viscidulo, margine inflexo; stipite brevi laterali villoso
e basi spongiosa oriundo; lamellis decurrentibus angustis albis.
Pileus 15 to 1} inch across; stem very short, villous, springing from a shaggy base;
gills very decurrent running down the short stem. Mr. Bailey describes the pileus as
** dull slate-coloured, somewhat clammy, gills white." The above description is drawn up
from the plant when fresh; the gills and pileus become of a dark brown in drying, the
stem and villous base of a dirty or yellowish white. On decaying bark. Brisbane
(F. М. Bailey, no. 312).
117. KEROTUS PROXIMUS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate X. figs. 11-13.) Albus,
pileo suborbiculari subtiliter pulverulento, stipite laterali vel subcentrali; lamellis
decurrentibus, interstitiis venosis.
This species is white when fresh, but turns a yellowish fulvous or black in parts when
washed with spirit of wine; pileus thin, from 4 inch to 13 inch wide, 2 to 2 inch long;
- hymenium turning black from the spirit ; gills rather narrow, distant, interstices marked
with prominent veins branching off from the lamellz ; stem excentric, about 2 an inch
long, tomentose, of the same colour with the pileus, equal. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey,
no. 187).
118. Хевотгв Вевттеви, Mont. Fl. Chili. vii. 353. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, по. 410).
119. Хекотгв RAWAKENSsIS, Fr. Ag. Pers. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 131).
This differs slightly from Persoon’s characters, but not sufficiently to constitute a new
species.
120. XEROTUS ALBIDUS, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. (Plate X. figs. 14, 15.) Albidus, pileo
reniformi glabro subhygrophano, ipso margine striato; stipite laterali glabro;
lamellis paucis, interstitiis levibus attingentibus; siccus fulvus.
Pileus from $ to 1 inch wide by 4 to іпеһ long, thin, clothed with short fulvous
(when dry) tomentum, striate, especially towards the margin, from the contraction of
the thin substance between the gills; hymenium of the same colour as the pileus, gills
distant, but repeatedly branched about halfway from the stem, moderately wide, inter-
stices quite smooth; stem lateral, brown, slightly velvety, thicker downwards, about
ł inch long. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 182). |
121. XEROTUS LATERITIUS, Berk. & Cooke in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser: ii. vol. xii. p. 428.
Brisbane (Ғ. М. Bailey, по. 339).
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. | 57
122. Lenzires BERKELEYI, Lév. in Ann. Scien. Natur. 1840, ser. iii. t. v. р. 122. (De-
dalea betulina velutina, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. i. vol. iii. p. 381.)
Mr. Bailey remarks that * when fresh the upper side of the pileus is rather pink, the
gills white." Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 285).
123. Lenzites FaAvENTINUs, Caldesi, Erb. critt. Ital. no. 89. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey,
nos. 202-212).
124. Lenzires STRIATA, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 334).
125. STROBILOMYCES NIGRICANS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Bot. 1852, p. 139.
“Тһе colour changes but little in drying; the hymenium is very dark, almost black,
the pileus is very dark and scaly, the pores close to the stem."— 7. M. B. Brisbane
(Е. M. Bailey, no. 260.)
126. BorgTUs HaDINUS, Berk. © Broome, n.sp. Pileo convexo crasso alutaceo primitus
subtomentoso, stipite basin versus incrassato, sursum reticulato concolori, poris
pallidis.
Pileus 3 inches across; stem 2 inches high, nearly 1 inch thick at the base. Brisbane
(Е. М. Bailey, no. 231).
127. POLYPORUS (S MzsoPvus) ruGosts, Nees. Gippsland, Victoria.— Miss Е. M. Campbell.
Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 403, 43).
128. Potyporus ($ Musopus) RUFESCENS, Fr. Gippsland, Victoria.— Miss Е. M. Campbell,
no. 47 (Е. М. Bailey, no. 408, 47).
129. Рогуровгв ($ MzsoPUvs) ARCULARIUS, Fr. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 152).
130. Potyrorus ($ Мкворгв) rowENTOsUS, Fr. Gippsland, Victoria, Miss F. М. Camp-
bell, nos. 3, 21 (Е. M. Bailey, no. 847). No. 21 is in a different state to no. 3, the
surface being blackish and leathery, and resembles a Xylaria.
131. Potyporus ($ PLeurorus) LUTEUs, Nees, №. Act. Х.С. xiii. 16, t. 4.
A plant apparently belonging to this species occurred in a viviparous condition, or
else forming a habitat to some parasitic Polyporus. It came without any number. Bris-
bane (Р. М. Bailey, no. 174).
132. Porvronvs($ PLEUROPUS) D1CTYOPUS, Mont. in Ann. des Sci. Nat. 1835, t. iii. p. 349.
Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 168.)
Our specimens are from 1 to 2 inch across, the pileus concentrically zoned and rugose,
with a few fine lines radiating from the stem to the margin, especially in the smaller
specimen, about 2 lines thick ; the pores extend up to the margin, which is rather ob-
tuse. The stem is reticulato-rugose; particularly at the extreme base.
133. POLYPORUS ($ PLEUROPUS) MELANOPUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 272).
134. POLYPORUS (PLEURoPUS) poRCADIDEUS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate X. figs. 16-
164.) Pileo flabelliformi lobato umbrino pruinoso-velutino venoso, stipite brevi, poris
mediis hexagonis, dissepimentis (in sicco) tenuiter laceratis.
Pileus 31 inches wide, 3 long; flabelliform, of a rich umber or fawn-colour (hence the
specific name), clothed with very short velvety down, which gives it a pulverulent appear-
58 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
ance, margin very thin, slightly incurved ; hymenium much paler, in external appearance
resembling Polyporus russiceps, Berk. & Broome; but the hymenium is very different,
the pores being angular, and about a line across, and laterally compressed. The stem
is about 1 inch long by 5 inch thick, and tomentose. Brisbane, F. М. Bailey, по. 374.
135. PoLyporus ($ PLEUROPUS) GUILFOYLEI, Berk. & Broome, n. вр. РПео spathulato
laterali subtiliter pulverulento, stipite e pileo producto nigro cartilagineo, hymenio in
stipitem descendente pallido, poris punctiformibus т uncis» in diametro.
The pileus in the Brisbane plant is smooth, at least in the larger specimen, and shines
with a lustre like that of crockery, of a palish yellow colour, and thin at the margin.
The pores are round, and run up quite to the edge of the pileus and halfway down the
stem, which is black from thence to the base; the pores terminate abruptly, being about
a line in length, and quite distinct from the stem; the hymenium is of the same colour
as the pileus, but a trifle darker; the pileus is from 3 to 13 inch wide, and from $ to 1%
inch long, exclusive of the stem, which is 2 to 1 inch in length. Logan River, Brisbane
(Ғ. M. Bailey, no. 211).
136. Potyporus ($ PLEUROPUS) GRAMMOCEPHALUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. Bot. 1842,
p.148. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, по. 176).
137. POLYPORUS (SPrEUROPUS) NEPHRIDIUS, Berk. in Hook. Journ. of Bot. vol. viii. p.195.
Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 298).
138. Potyporus ($ PnEvROoPUS) viwosus, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser ii. vol. ix. p. 199.
This species appears to be very closely related to Р. nephridius, Berk. Brisbane (F.
M. Bailey, no. 325).
139. POLYPORUS ($ INODERMEI) VELLEREUs, Berk. (Plate X. figs. 17-18.) Lond. Journ.
Bot. 1842, vol. i. р. 455. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 355).
140. PonvPORUS ($ ANODERMEI ?) OCHROFLAVUS, Cooke, MSS. in Herb. Kew.
Mr. Bailey’s plant resembles no. 340, P. corrivalis, in some. respects, but it is much
thicker and firmer. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 341).
141. POLYPORUS ($ ANODERMEI) PORTENTOSUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. Bot. 1844, vol. ill.
р. 188. |
This plant comes near to Р. ochroflavus, Cooke in Kew Herb. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey,
no. 385). |
149. POLYPORUS ($ ANODERMEI) FUNALIS, Fr. Рогі Douglas, Australia, Rev. J. 5. T.
Wood (F. M. Bailey, no. 376).
143. POLYPORUS ($ ANODERMEI) conRIVALIS, Berk. in Linn. Soc. Journ. vol. xiii. p. 162.
Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 267).
144. POLYPORUS ($ ANODERMEI) ZoNALIs, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Bot. 1847, p. 504.
Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 193).
145. POLYPORUS ($ ANODERMEI) PELLICULOSUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Bot. vii. p. 975
(1848). |
«This species is dark red in colour, juicy, and grows close to the wood." —F. M. В.
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 59
It is like P. spissus, Fr., in habit, but has larger pores, and the septa are less regular.
Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 318).
146. Potyporus ($ ANODERMEI) couPnzssus, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Bot. 1845, p. 53.
Brisbane (2. M. Bailey, nos. 136, 137).
147. POLYPORUS ($ PLACODERMEI) ocHROLEUCUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Bot. 1845,
p. 53. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 138).
148. POLYPORUS ($ PLACODERMET) LINEATO-sCABER, Berk. & Broome, n. вр. (Plate XI.
figs. 1,14, & 1"). Pileo dimidiato postice descendente rigido brunneo, margine
pallido, frequenter zonato, lineato-radiato seabroso; hymenio rhabarbarino, poris
punetiformibus, dissepimentis obtusis.
Pileus 4 inches wide, 21 long; pores j inch across, including the dissepiments, rigid,
rich red-brown, repeatedly zoned, margin pale, rough, with radiating lines of short tufted
flocci; hymenium and substance rhubarb-coloured. A most beautiful species, far hand-
somer than P. gilvus (Ravenel, no. 113), to which species it approaches, differing, how-
ever, in its more strongly marked zones, rougher pileus, deeper colour, and in its pores,
which are half as large again. North Queensland, Rev. J. E. T. Wood (F. M. Bailey,
no. 357).
149. PoLyporus (PLACODERMEI) TESTUDO, Berk., n. sp. (Plate X.figs.19 & 19°.) Pileo
imbricato rigido pulverulento griseo hic illic obscure striato scabridoque ; hymenio
griseo, margine incurvo puberulo, poris minutis irregularibus angulatis, dissepimentis
tenuibus. |
Pileus rigid, imbricated, brownish grey, pulverulent, uneven, here and there marked
with indistinct striæ, slightly incurved at the paler and pulverulent margin, $ to 4 inch
wide by 2 inch long. Pores minute, scarcely visible to the naked eye, angular, with
thin dissepiments (fig. 19“). Тһе hymenium is more distinctly grey than the upper sur-
face of the pileus. This species is allied to Р. plebeius, Berk., and possibly a form of it
(Fl. of New Zealand, p. 179). Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 323).
150. POLYPORUS ($ANODERMEI) GiLvUs, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 333).
151. Porvronvus ($ INopERMEI) VERSICOLOR, Fr.
A thick form. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 226).
152. POLYPORUS ($ INODERMEI) GALLOPAvONIS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Imbricatus; pileo
tenui flabelliformi, repetiter zonato, intus pallido, antice umbrino, pulverulento,
ipso margine subtiliter tomentoso obscuriore; hymenio concavo, ochroleuco, prope
marginem sulcato; poris parvis irregularibus, 0002-0014 unc. diam.
Pileus about 24 inches long by 12 wide, of a dull ochre, with numerous narrow
zones of a greyish ochre tint, especially towards the margin, which is thin and minutely
tomentose, as is also the upper surface. Pores minute, of the same colour as the pileus,
more cinereous towards the hinder parts, irregular, varying much in size, angular. Bris-
bane (F. M. Bailey, no. 139).
60 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
153. POLYPORUS ($ INoDERMEI) conTRARIUS, Berk. & Curtis. (Plate XI. figs. 2-4.)
Pileo applanato rubiginoso ; hymenio albo, poris minutis punctiformibus acie obtusis,
contextu albo.
On logs, Cuba, no. 946. About 2 inches wide. There is a specimen from Cuba,
older and discoloured *, the hymenium no longer white, but grey, the pores of which are
larger, no. 938. Both in June. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 322).
154. POLYPORUS ($ INODERMEI) CINNABARINUS, Fr.
Very fine specimens of this species were sent without any number. The separation
of specimens from P. sanguineus requires great caution. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey).
155. POLYPORUS ($ INODERMEI) LUTEO-OLIVACEUS, Berk. & Broome, var. TENUIS.
This plant appears to be merely a thin form of the above species, no. 30. Brisbane
(Е. M. Bailey, по. 362).
156. POLYPORUS ($ INopERMEI) VENUSTUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1845, p. 55.
On the cracks of old logs. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, nos. 243, 259).
157. PoryroRus ($ INoDERMEI) PERADENYL&, Berk. & Broome in Linn. Soc. Journ. xiv.
p.51. Brisbane (Ғ. M. Bailey, nos. 271, 302).
158. PorvPonus (INODERMET) FLORIDANUS, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1, vol. x. p. 376.
On Fungi in the British Museum. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 248).
159. Potyporus ($1NODERMEI) ELONGATUS, Berk., var. strprratus, Berk. & Broome.
Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 360).
160. POLYPORUS ($ IxopERMEI) RADIATUS, Fr. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 306).
161. PonvPoRus ($ INoDERMETI) LtLACINO-GILVUS, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1, vol. iil.
p.324. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 206).
162. POLYPORUS ($ INODERMEI) ANEBUS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1847, p. 504.
This species resembles somewhat P. micromegas, Mont., as to the pileus, but it has
smaller pores. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 324).
163. POLYPORUS ($ RESUPINATUS) FERRUGINOSUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 209).
164. PonvPORUS ($ RESUPINATUS) MEDULLA-PANIS, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, по. 172).
165. POLYPORUS ($ RESUPINATUS) ERIOPHORUS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XI. figs.
5& 6.) Candidus, adnatus, totus gossypinus, margine leviter reflexo, poris irregula-
ribus mediis, acie obtusis.
On ршезискв. Often orbicular, and becoming confluent; when perfectly resupinate
the margin is byssoid: it resembles a good deal some forms of Merulius corium, but
seems to be a true Polyporus. Each patch measures, when not confluent, from % to
1 inch across. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey), no. 419).
166. TRAMETES OCCIDENTALIS, Fr., Polyporus, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. i. vol. iii.
р. 898. (Trametes occidentalis, Spruce, по. 29.) Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, по. 286).
* + Qui color albus erat, nunc est contrarius albo."
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 61
166 bis. TRAMETES RIGIDA, Berk. & Mont. in Ann. Sci. Nat. 1849, t. xi. p. 240, 37, var.
TENUIS.
A thin, nearly resupinate form. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 311).
167. TRAMETES PICTA, Berk. (Trametes Mülleri, var., Berk. in Linn. Soc. Journ.
vol. x. р. 820.) Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, nos. 140 and 204).
168. TRAMETES UMBRINA, Currey, in Linn. Trans. ser. ii. Bot. vol. 1. р. 124. Brisbane
(Ғ. М. Bailey, no. 190).
169. TRAMETES VERSATILIS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1842, p. 150. Brisbane
(Е. М. Bailey, по. 227).
170. DÆDALEA ASPERA, Kl. in Linnea, 1833, viii. p. 480. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey,
no. 165).
171. DÆDALEA INCOMPTA, Berk. MSS. (Plate ХП. figs. 1, 2.) РПео pallido, maculis
sordide brunneis variegato, fisso, duro, rugoso, zonato, margine obtuso; hymenio
minute sinuoso, lignicolori, poris postice descendentibus.
Pileus imbricated, 2 inches wide, 14 long, of a pallid tint, variegated with dirty brown
stains, cracked (perhaps in drying), rough and zoned. The hymenium is wood-coloured,
composed of minute and irregular sinuosities, which run down the wood on which it
grows, and there form sistotrema-like teeth; dissepiments thin, rigid, the edges even,
about 4 a line to a line in depth ; substance hard, much paler than the hymenium, from
1 to 1} line thick. Port Douglas, Rev. J. Е. Tenison Woods ( F.M. Bailey, no. 377).
172. DÆDALEA SANGUINEA, Fr.
The pores measure about ті; inch across. А resupinate form of this species was also
sent without a number. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 361). No. 369 seems to be the
same thing in a more advanced state.
173. D&DALEA SCALARIS, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. (Plate ХТ. figs. 7-9.) Albus, pileis
imbricatis crassis sursum quasi dealbatis, poris ex rotundis varie sinuosis acie
obtusiusculis, contextu molli suberoso candido.
Pileus 3 inches long, imbricated, from $ to 1 inch thick; pores about 1 line deep,
dzedalioid except at the extreme margin, where they are subrotund but irregular. It has
very much the habit of Trametes gibbosa; but the hymenium is very different ; it differs
also in the upper surface, which looks as if it had been whitewashed. Brisbane (F. М.
Bailey, no. 429).
174. HEXAGONIA CRINIGERA, Fr.
The specimen was sent under this name; but Fries describes his plant as not ‘zoned,
whereas the present plant is distinctly zoned; nor is the attachment the same exactly,
neither is the pileus “ rotundatus,” but rather reniform. It agrees better with H. apiaria,
a specimen of which is in the herbarium at Kew. It was collected by John Marquis near
Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 408).
175. HEXAGONIA DECIPIENS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1845, iv. p. 57. (Plate
XII. fig. 3.) |
Gippsland, Victoria, Miss F. M. Campbell. (Е. M. Bailey, nos. 336. 12. and 347. 4).
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. | к
62 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
In по. 347. 4 the pores are rather larger than іп no. 336, which seems to be the only
difference.
176. HEXAGONIA TENUIS, Hook. (Plate XII. figs. 4-6.) In Kunth, Synop.p.10. Bris-
bane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 875). |
177. HEXAGONIA RIGIDA, Berk. in Linn. Soc. Journ. vol. xvi. p. 54. (Plate XII.
figs. 7-11.) Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, по. 348).
178. HEXAGONIA MÜLLERI, Berk. in Linn. Soc. Journ. vol. xiii. p. 166. (Plate XII.
figs. 12, 13.)
The specimen from Brisbane answers better to the description of this species, although
it comes near to H. tenuis and H. variegata. Brisbane CF. M. Bailey, no. 342).
179. ГАЗСНТА casprrosa, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1854, p. 229. Brisbane
(Ғ. M. Bailey, nos. 158 and 288).
180. Мевоттоз BaiLEYi, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. (Plate XIII. fig. 1. Aurantius, pileo
flabelliformi viscido glabro, margine crenato rugoso inflexo, carne flava, poris
marginis irregularibus quantillum radiantibus, dissepimentis obtusis flexuosis.
“ This species is almost orange-coloured when fresh; it contracts much in drying.
The hymenium seems sometimes like that of a Dedalea.”—F. M. B. It seems to
partake of the characters of both the genera; but its texture and general habit resemble
rather those of Merulius. The upper surface of the pileus is lacerate, especially at the
margin, where it is strongly incurved when dry; the hymenium is reticulate in some
places, in others it exhibits folds; ina small specimen laterally confluent with the larger
one, the folds assume the appearance of gills; the colour when dry is a dark rusty brown,
the original orange tint is perceptible here and there on the upper surface. The larger
specimen is about 2 inches wide by 14 long, the lesser ones about 2 of an inch. Brisbane
(F. M. Bailey, no. 171).
181. MERULIUS TENUISSIMUS, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. Papyraceus, umbrino-fuscus,
subtus et margine tenuissimus, albus, plicis subreticulatis distantibus leviter elevatis
Parasitic apparently on some Hymenochete, on whose hymenium it forms very thin
irregular closely adherent patches of a yellowish-brown colour, which exhibit extremely
delicate reticulations towards their centre, measuring about + of a line across the inner
substance shown where the hymenium is cracked, and at the margin is nearly white.
Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 173). /
182. PHLEBIA RADIATA, Fr.
On the same beam with Hydnum merulioides. Brisbane (Е. 27. Bailey, по. 247).
183. CRATERELLUS CORNUCOPIOIDES, Fr. Brisbane (Ғ. М. Bailey, no. 414).
184. SISTOTREMA IRPICINUM, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. (Plate XIII. figs. 2,3.) Pileo
subcuticulari, crasso, subtiliter tomentoso, pallido, postice longissime descendente ;
hymenio umbrino; poris irregularibus hic illie lamellosis, in parte descendente
irpicinis quandoque cavis.
Pileus 14 inch wide, nearly as much long, thick, rigid, pallid, very minutely tomentose.
Hymenium porous, the pores very irregular, splitting up more or less into laminse, and
where the fungus descends into very hydnoid divisions, which are at times hollow, after
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 63
the fashion of Pers. ‘ Mycol. Europ.’ t. xviii. fig.5. The teeth or, rather, tubes are often
perforated at the end. Оп old logs. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 313).
185. Нүрхом ($ Apts) MERULIOIDES, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XIII. fig. 4.) Pileo
dimidiato, crasso, extus glabro, pallido, lineis prominulis rugoso; hymenio vivide
aurantiaco, aculeis cylindricis obtusis.
Pileus 3 inches across, nearly 2 long; aculei about 1 line long, at first sight closely
resembling Merulius tremellosus; but the hymenium is that of a Hydnum. On the
timber of a bridge, Brisbane (Ғ. M. Bailey, по. 246).
186. Hypnum впутм, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1851, р. 168.
Pileus about 14 inch wide, 1 inch long, brown when dry, slightly tomentose; spines
bright gilvous, 1i to 2 lines long, collected in little fascicles when dry, acute and smooth,
paler at the tips. Brisbane (F. И. Bailey, no. 169).
187. RaDULUM MOLARE, Fr. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 234).
188. InPEX TABACINUS, Berk. & Cooke. Brisbane (Р. М. Bailey, по. 345).
189. CLADODERRIS DENDRITICA, Pers. (Zhelephora dendritica, Fr.) North Queensland,
Rev. J. Е. T. Woods (Ғ. M. Bailey, no. 356.).
190. THELEPHORA ($ MEsopts) sroxcrzPrs, Berk. “Australian Fungi," Linn. Soc. Journ.
vol. xviii. p. 385. (Plate XIV. figs. 1, 2.)
Agreeing in general character with the above, but much higher, being 3 inches high
when dry; the spongy base is 2 inch, and brown. Collected by the Rev. B. Scortechini,
Logan River, Australia (Е. M. Bailey, no. 409).
191. THELEPHORA CRISTATA, Fr. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 403).
192. THELEPHORA PEDICELLATA, Schwein. Car. t. 2. fig. 3. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey,
no. 150).
193. HYMENOCHJETE RUBIGINOSA, Lév. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 276).
194. SrEREUM ($ Мкзоргв) NITIDULUM, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1843, p. 638.
Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, nos. 127, 388).
195. SrEREUM ($ Мкзоргв) ELEGANS, Fr. Gippsland, Victoria, Miss F. М. Campbell,
no. 46 (Ғ. M. Bailey, no. 403. 46.) |
196. STEREUM ($ PLEUROPUS) sPATHULATUM, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, viii. 274.
(Plate XIV. figs. 3-7.) Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 427).
197. SrEREUM ($ Мевлзмл) FAsCIATUM, Schwein. Syn. 106, по. 1011. Brisbane (F. М.
Bailey, по. 279). _
198. SrEREUM ($ MERISMA) RADIATO-FISSUM, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XIV. figs.
8-11.) Pileis multifidis subinvolutis vel basi divisa oriundis, spadiceis nitidis mul-
tizonatis, apice laceris, hymenio lxvi pallido.
Growing in dense masses, stipitate, stem narrow, gradually expanded upwards; pileus
beautifully zoned with dull ochre and red-brown bands, $ to 2 inch high, silky above ;
hymenium pallid and smooth, margin jagged, incurved and crisped when dry. On dead
wood. Brisbane(F. М. Bailey, по. 277). In no. 278 Ше pileus is less distinctly divided,
к2
64 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
rather consisting of an aggregation of distinct, oblong, subspathulate individuals,
which are more or less confluent, whereas in no. 277 the divisions run down into a
distinctly divided stem. A variety of this species, or perhaps the same in a more
advanced condition, was sent under по. 319. It does not curl up in the same way, and
the hymenium is dull brown.
199. SrEREUM ($ МЕвівмА) ILLUDENS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1845, p. 59.
Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, nos. 145, 215).
200. SrEREUM ($ MERISMA) SIMULANS, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XIII. figs. 5-15.) РПео
orbiculari rigido rugoso tomentoso margine reflexo, hymenio glabrato pallido-
ochraceo, contextu rhabarbarino.
This species is intermediate between S. rugosum and 5. битий: The pileus is
tomentose, gilvous, slightly reflexed and zoned; the hymenium uneven, glabrous, of a
brownish ochre colour, and concentrically zoned, fixed by the centre; when young cup-
shaped; the substance rhubarb-coloured. It is much more rigid than $. lobatum,
differing from 5. rugosum in the substance of the pileus. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey,
nos. 162, 163, 225).
201. STEREUM ($ MERISMA) COMPLICATUM, Fr. (Plate XIV. figs. 12-14.) Brisbane (F. M.
Bailey, no. 278).
202. SrEREUM ($ Apus) HIRSUTUM, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, nos. 145, 185).
208. AURICULARIA MESENTERICA, Bull. Brisbane (7. М. Bailey, по. 394).
204. AURICULARIA LOBATA, Sommerf. іп Fr. Summa Veg. Scand. р. 333.
The difference of this species from Hirneola polytricha is very slight. Brisbane
(F. М. Bailey, no. 133).
205. CoRTICIUM INCARNATUM, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 149).
206. CorTICIUM AMORPHUM, Fr.
This plant closely resembles in habit and colour C. amorphum. It seems immature ;
but the spores are not like the bodies supposed to be the spores in the species alluded
to, but resemble those of a Cyphella, ovate, pointed at each end, and 0:0009 inch long.
Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 351).
207. Совтісісм ARACHNOIDEUM, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. 1844, ser. i. vol. xiii. p. 345.
Apparently an early state of this species. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, по. 147).
208. CORTICIUM BAMBUSICOLA, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Subrotundum, gilvum, seabri-
dum, tenue, margine subfimbriato concolori, sporis globosis brunneis lzvibus.
Forms roundish patches of a dull ochraceous or gilvous colour, cracked in drying, and
slightly fimbriate at the margin; the substance is composed of loose branched threads
closely adhering to the matrix; the surface is rough under the lens with conical cystidea
and brown spherical spores, 0-0004 to 0:00045 inch in diameter. It would come under
the subgenus Peniophorus of Cooke. The attachment of the spores has not been seen.
On rotting Bamboos. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 143).
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 65
209. HYPOCHNUS RUBRO-CINCTUS, Ehrb. іп N. A. Hor. Phys. Berol. 84. t.17. f. 5. Bris-
bane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 229).
210. GUEPINIA SPATHULARIA, Fr. Gippsland, Victoria, Miss F. M. Campbell (F. M.
Bailey, no. 336. 22).
211. CLAVARIA PORTENTOSA, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XIV. fig. 15.) Albida, stipite
subcylindrico scabroso repetiter ramosissimo, apicibus elongatis subulatis sursum |
obscuris, ipso apice pallidis, hic illie subelavatis.
Amongst dead leaves. Stem 2} inches high, dilated upwards, where it is 1 inch
thick ; head about 2 inches high, the whole mass rather broader.
Clavaria Botrytis came under the same number, but it differs entirely in the mode of
branching. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, по. 426 in part).
212. CLAVARIA Воткүтів, Pers. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 426 in part).
213. CLAVARIA MILTINA, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Botany, 1852, p. 140. Brisbane (F.
M. Bailey, no. 241).
214. CLAVARIA CRISTATA, Holms.
Spores globose, 00003 inch in diameter. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 300).
215. CLAVARIA RUFA, Fl. Dan. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 387).
216. CALOCERA CORNEA, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, по. 406).
217. Dacrymyces ЗАССНАВТ, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Massa irregularis gelatinosa
aurantio-rubra in stromate albido insidens; stratum tenue sistit in caulibus exustis
Sacchari officinarum. Conidiis subglobosis irregularibus diffluentibus.
The fungus consists of irregular flattish masses of a reddish orange-colour, seated on a
dirty-white stroma, which spreads over the charred stems of sugar-cane. ‘The threads
which constitute these masses are large, but delicate, easily breaking up at the joints,
and throwing off from their tips subglobose conidia, as in the case of Dacrymyces laery-
malis. True spores have not been seen. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, по. 352).
218. TREMELLA MESENTERICA, Retz, in Act. Holm. 1769, p. 249. Gippsland, Victoria,
Miss F. M. Campbell (F. M. Bailey, no. 336).
219. TREMELLA LUTESCENS, Fr. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, по. 423).
220. ПістуорновА MULTICOLOR, Berk. & Broome, п. зр. (Plate XIV. fig. 16.) Capitulo
aurantiaco reticulis parvis, velo pulcherrime citrino; stipite basi attenuato pallide
alutaceo.
Head bright orange, perforated at the apex, with little cavities filled with the dark
spores; net bright lemon-colour, not spreading widely ; reticulations large ; stem cream-
coloured, attenuated at the base. Odour fcetid, as in the Phalloidei, but not so strong as
in Aseroé; spores oblong, 0:0002 inch long. |
Mr. Bailey's sketch of this species does not represent the stem as marked with reticu-
lations below the net; but the dry specimen appears as if it were so; the-net extends
about halfway down the stem. The plant was given to Mr. Bailey by a friend, and there
was по volva with it; but it had probably been broken off by the finder. The height of
66 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
the entire fungus was about 7 inches. The stem was hollow and inflated. Brisbane
(Ғ. М. Bailey, no. 245). We are indebted to Miss E. Ellis, of Hereford, for a beautiful
coloured drawing of this species composed from coloured sketches sent us by Mr. Bailey.
221. PHALLUS CALYPTRATUS, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XIV. fig. 17.) Curtus,
pileo aurantiaco, calyptra albida glabra terminato, stipite pallido, subzequali.
Pileus 5 inch across, stem 12 inch high, slightly attenuated above, 4 inch thick. On
bursting through the uterus this species carries up the upper part along with it; and it
then forms a covering resembling the calyptra of mosses; at least it is so in the single
specimen found by Mr. Bailey. Among grass. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 290).
222. PHALLUS QUADRICOLOR, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. (Plate XIV.fig.18.) Pileo conico,
apice perforato, basi latissima, aurantiaco, reticulato, (sicco) brunneo, sporis ovatis
pallide brunneis obducto, mycelio purpureo, stipite reticulato.
Head conical, 2 inches long, very wide at the base, orange-coloured, coarsely reticu-
lated, brown when dry, clothed with pale brown ovate spores, 0:0003 inch long; stem
reticulate, lemon-coloured, 2% inches long, from the pileus to the volva about 11 inch
long, white; mycelium purple. It is related to Phallus aurantiacus, Mont., but differs
in its conical head, which is much wider at the base. Itis remarkable for its perforated
orange-coloured head, lemon stem, and especially for its purple mycelium. Found by
Mr. Thomas Weedon, of Woolongabba, Queensland.
The measurements are taken from a pencil-sketch accompanying the specimen
(Ғ. М. Bailey, по. 354).
223. CYATHUS VERNICOSUS, DC. (Nidularia campanulata, Sow.) Brisbane (Е. М. Bai-
ley, no. 378).
224. Mirremyces VIRIDIS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Bot. 1851, p. 201. Gippsland,
Victoria, Miss Е. М. Campbell (Е. М. Bailey, по. 418).
225. HYDNANGIUM AUSTRALIENSE, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. Subglobosum, peridio crasso,
(sicco) rugoso, rufo-brunneo, carne pallide ochracea, cellulis vacuis laxis e puncto
basilari oriundis; sporis globosis, minute echinulatis.
This species has very much the appearance of Rhizopogon luteolus, Fr.; but the glo-
bose spores distinguish it at once from that plant. The spores are minutely echinulate,
and measure 0:0004 to 0:0005 inch in diameter, or about 0:012 millim. The nearest species
to it is Hydnangiwm carneum, Wallr., if it be really distinct; it differs in its spores,
which are much less echinulate than in that species, and in the colour of the flesh, which
Tulasne describes as dilutely flesh-coloured. А single specimen only occurred. Brisbane
(F. M. Bailey, no. 188).
226. GEASTER FLORIFORMIS, Vitt. Mon. Tuber. 18. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 214).
227. POLYSACCUM PISOCARPIUM, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, по. 177).
228. LycoPERDON CELATUM, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 208).
228 bis. CHONDRIODERMA DIFFORME (Pers.). Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, по. 379).
229. /ETHALIUM SEPTICUM, Fr. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 413).
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 67
230. АвсувтА NUTANS, DC. Fl. Fr. ii. 254. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 130).
231. ARCYRIA CINEREA, Pers. Dispos. Fung. x. t. 1. fig. 2. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey,
no. 182).
232. ARCYRIA INCARNATA, Pers. Observ. i. 58, pl. v. figs. 4, 5. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey,
no. 169).
233. RcsTELIA POLITA, Berk. (Plate XV. figs.1-5.) Clavulis sursum incrassatis pallide
succineis, lzevibus vel subtiliter tomentosis, e basi villosa crassa oriundis.
This very curious species consists of long spines, which are sometimes acute, at others
slightly thiekened upwards, of a pale amber-colour, smooth, but dotted over with little
glands, proceeding from a shaggy or foliaceous base. The hairs clothing the base are
lancet-shaped ; the spores (?) are globose, about 0:0003 inch in diameter. The clavules are
about $ of a line high, the head continuous with the stem and cellular throughout. The
plant is identieal with a specimen in the Kew herbarium, and is growing on the same
plant, Jacksonia scoparia, R. Br. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 370).
234. ASCIDIUM NYMPHOIDEARUM. Æ. nymphoidis, DC. Fl. Fr. ii. 597. Brisbane (F. M.
Bailey, no. 424).
235. PUCCINIA GRAMINIS, Pers. А small form. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, по. 353).
236. USTILAGO EMODENSIS, Berk. in Lond. Journ. of Bot. 1851, p. 202.
Spores minutely rough, 0:0005 to 0:0006 inch across. In swollen stems of some species
of Polygonum. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, по. 289).
237. TILLETIA EPIPHYLLA, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Pustulis brevibus epiphyllis, sporis
globosis lzvibus pallide fuscis. ;
Pustules from 1 to 1 a line in length, pale brown, occupying a yellowish spot on
leaves of maize. Spores smooth, globose, about 0:0014 inch in diameter, filled with
granules. Uredo maydis, DC., is a much larger plant, with much smaller spores.
Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 228).
238. MELAMPSORA PHYLLODIORUM, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XV. figs. 6-8.) Soris in
tuberculis alligenis sitis, sporis e filamentis delicatis oriundis subfusiformibus
insigniter granulatis, aliis elongatis uniseptatis fusiformibus levibus immixtis.
Large spores, beautifully granulated, pear-shaped, 0°0023 inch long; the narrow
elliptic bodies, mixed with the large spores, are 0°0009 inch long. It is possible that the
latter may be produced by some distinct parasite. On phyllodia of Acacia. (Plate XV.
figs. 6, 7, large spores, fig. 8 small elliptic spores.) Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, nos. 269, 301).
239. MELAMPSORA NzsopAPHNES, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XV. fig.9.) Sporis massam
pulverulentam villosam ochraceam in superficie fructus Nesodaphnes obtusifolic
formantibus.
The swollen and distorted fruit is covered with the dusty ochraceous spores, mixed
with villous matter, constituted apparently of the stalks of the spores; spores oblong or
pear-shaped, finely granulated, varying in length from 0:0005 to 0:0015 inch; the stem
frequently remains adherent to the spores. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 344). This
plant possesses a peculiar odour resembling the smell of a chemist's shop.
68 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
240. ASPERGILLUS GLAUCUS, Link. Species Plant. i. 67. Оп seeds of maize. Brisbane
(F. M. Bailey, no. 304).
241. CERATIUM ARBUSCULA, Berk. & Broome, in Linn. Soc. Journ. vol. xiv. p. 97. Bris-
bane (F. M. Bailey, no. 396). |
242. FUSARIUM RUBICOLOR, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XV. figs. 10, 11). Effusum,
griseo-carneum, sporis elongatis 3—4-septatis, apice latioribus.
On leaves of Hucalyptus, spreading over galls, probably produced by a small Acarus;
spores 0:002 inch long; they spread over the leaves and colour them, especially the
veins, of a tint like that of raspberry-cream. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, gall no. 5).
243. MICROCERA coccoPHILA, Desm. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 383).
244. ILLOSPORIUM FLAVELLUM, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. (Plate XV. figs. 12-14.) Stipi-
tatum flavidum, sporis globosis.
Forming a yellow stroma on lichens; the plant consists of roundish stipitate bodies,
sometimes jagged at the edge. Spores round, terminal; when crusted they are seen to
consist of a granular mass containing ovate vacuoles 00005 inch long. Brisbane (Е. M.
Bailey, no. 273).
245. OIDIUM LEUCOCONIUM, Desm. Оп gourd leaves. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey,
no. 235).
246. ANTENNARIA SEMIOVATA, Berk. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. ii. vol. xiii. p. 468.
This differs slightly from the plant described in the Annals of Natural History; but
there are not sufficient characters to distinguish it. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 178).
247. SPHÆROPSIS Твісовүхив, Berk. & Broome. Peritheciis minutis nigris in parenchy-
mate foliorum immersis, sporis ellipticis.
The very minute black perithecia are imbedded in the substance of the leaves; the
elliptic spores are seated on short stalks, and measure 0:0012 inch in length. Endeavor
River, Rev. J. E. T. Wood, on leaves of Tricoryne anceps (F. M. Bailey, no. 359).
248. GRAPHIOLA Pua@nicis, Fr. Оп date-palm, Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, по. 303).
249. GraosPORIUM CUCURBITARUM, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Maculis læte aurantiacis
depressis cirriferis, sporis clavatis breviter stipitatis.
Small cirri arise from depressed patches on the cuticle, which are composed of clavate
spores, which, as well as the patches, are of bright orange-colour. The spores vary from
0:0004 to 0:0009 inch in length. Оп the skin of some gourds. Brisbane(F. M. Bailey, |
nos. 271, 393). |
250. ToRULA HERBARUM, Link. Observ. i. 19.
The spores are more loosely arranged than in the common form. Brisbane (F. М.
Bailey, no. 310).
2951. CLADOSPORIUM PAPYRICOLOR, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Filamentis irregulariter
ramosis, supra hyalinis, infra brunneis, sporis numerosis oblongis pallide brunneis
binucleatis.
Threads alternately and irregularly branched, hyaline above, pale brown below; spores
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 69
ovate-oblong, pale brown, numerous, having two nuclei, about 0:0008 inch long. Bris-
bane (2. M. Bailey, no. 128). It forms a grey-black stratum on damp paper.
252. PHILLIPSIA SUBPURPUREA, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Cupulis planis margine lobatis
centro affixis; hymenio subpurpureo, sicco brunneo, subtus primum albido dein
precipue margine sublateritio; sporidiis uniserialibus, late ellipticis, "0015 unc.,
paraphysibus filiformibus æqualibus.
Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 167). Cups at length plane, sessile; disk purplish, when
dry dark purple, externally rugose from contraction in drying. Asci equal, containing
8 oblong smooth sporidia, 0:0008 to 0:0015 inch long, about half the width; paraphyses
linear. © Grows on wood close to the ground.” —F. M. В.
253. PEZIZA CONFUSA, Cooke, in Bullet. Buffalo Acad. vol. ii. p. 291, and Mycog. pl. 32.
The Brisbane plant agrees closely with Mr. Cooke’s species; only the colour is more
pallid and the hairs less developed. Sporidia globose, 0:0005 inch diam. (Cooke, Мусо-
отара, ii. t. 32. fig. 124.) Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, по. 166).
254. PEZIZA HiRTA, Schum, Gippsland, Victoria, Wiss Ғ. M. Campbell (F. M. Bailey,
no. 347. 8).
255. PEZIZA ($ LACHNEA) СОРКОСЕХА, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Cupulis subaurantiacis,
pilis obtusis pallide badiis пес cruciatis vestitis ; sporidiis elliptico-oblongis nitidis
glaberrimis; paraphysibus obtusis.
Much paler than P. stercorea, with longer sporidia, and not a trace of cruciate or
peltate hairs. Sporidia 00015 inch long. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 205).
256. HELoTIUM TERRESTRE, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XV. figs. 15-17.) Parvum,
planiuseulum, cornicolor luridum, extus villosum ; ascis elongatis, sporidiis uniseri-
alibus ellipticis utrinque breviter appendieulatis.
Cups $ inch across; stem 3; inch high; sporidia uniseriate, 0:0004 inch long, elliptic,
with a little globule at each extremity; paraphyses linear, sometimes slightly clavate
at the tips. Brisbane, on damp earth (Е. M. Bailey, no. 299).
257. AscoBoLus BAILEYI, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. Cupulis primum ochraceis concavis,
demum vinoso-brunneis explanatis, extus leviter granulatis, ascis prominentibus,
sporidiis brunneis ovatis lzevibus, paraphysibus linearibus,
Cups at first of a dull ochre colour, at length of a vinous brown, flat, with a raised
and slightly incurved margin, externally granulated, not at all furfuraceous or farinose,
2-3 lines across when mature; ascirather clavate; sporidia sometimes in one, at others in
two rows, of a clear hyaline brown colour, 00006 to 0:0007 inch long, ovate or elliptic ;
paraphyses equal in length to the asci, generally linear, sometimes a little swollen at the
summit. The projecting asci show it to belong to the Азсобой; it, however, resembles
Cooke's fig. of Peziza scatigena (Mycographia, fig. 72) ; but it is not farinaceous externally,
and the sporidia are smaller. It would come under Boudier's genus Ascophanus but
for the sporidia, which are of a clear distinct brown colour. On dung, Brisbane (F. М.
Bailey, no. 252).
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. 11. L
70 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
258. PATELLARIA LIGNYOTA, Fr.
Some of the cups are shortly stipitate. Miss Е. М. Campbell, no. 15 Gippsland,
Victoria (Р. M. Bailey, no. 347).
259. HYPOCREA MEMBRANACEA, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Tenuissima membranacea
alutacea, peritheciis sparsis pallide aurantiacis.
Forming at first a very thin byssus, which gradually forms a membrane nowhere
thicker than silver-paper, and thinner at the margin. Unfortunately the perithecia are
not mature; but they are sufücient to determine the affinities. Parasitic on some
Polyporus, Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 181).
260. NECTRIA COCCINEA, Fr.
A curious state of this species, the ostiola being depressed and not always central and
dark-coloured ; the lateral ostiolum and compressed form may arise from the crowded
condition of the perithecia. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 284).
261. SPHAROSTILBE CINNABARINA, Tul. Carp. iii. p. 108. (Plate XV. fig. 18.)
This differs somewhat from Tulasne’s plant in the more slender terete stems, which
bear the globose heads of conidia, and rather resemble -his figure of S. gracilipes,
from which, however, it is distinct in colour; from 5. aurantiaca it differs in the cylin-
drical not compressed and dilated stems. Montagne describes his Stilbum cinnabarinum
as having capillary stems, which so far agree with the Brisbane plant; but his figure 3,
t. ii. in Ram. de la Sagra, Hist. Ins. Cube, gives a very inadequate notion of the latter.
We therefore think it safer to leave our plant under Tulasne's name. Brisbane (Е. M.
Bailey, no. 157).
The heads of conidia are bright ochre-coloured, the stems pale red, darker below, rough
or subtomentose, the perithecia granulated and collapsed; the asci and sporidia are
immature, the latter ovate, and about 0:0003 inch long, and not yet septate. Plate XV.
fig. 18, a group of perithecia with a conidiiferous head.
262. PoRONIA PUNCTATA, Fr. Miss Е. M. Campbell, no. 19, Gippsland, Victoria (Е. M.
Bailey, no. 336). .
263. PonoNiA (EprPus, Mont. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Cent. ii. no. 85, et Cuba, p. 346, t. 18.
fig. 2. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 415).
264. HYPOXYLON CONCENTRICUM, Grev., var. MINUS.
А small form, black and shining; there seems to be no other difference from the
common state. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, по. 274).
265. HYPOXYLON SERPENS, Fr.
There seems to be no character to distinguish the British plant from that of Fries.
Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 197).
266. SPHÆRIA ($ SuBTECT#) POLYSCIA, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. (Plate XV. figs. 19-21.)
Peritheciis immersis apice impressis ; sporidiis ejectis ocellatis, sparsis vel confertis ;
mycelio aterrimo, punctato.
Scattered or immersed in dark, black, granulated mycelium ; the perithecia are de-
pressed at the summit, and ocellated with the escaped oblong or sausage-shaped sporidia,
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAD. 71
which are 0:0009 inch long. Asci short, 0:0085 inch long, containing two rows of sporidia,
The appearance of the mycelium, dotted with the perithecia, under a low power is just like
that of shagreen leather. On bottle-gourds, Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 287).
267. RHYTISMA HYPOXANTHUM, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Forma stylophora, maculis
insulariformibus e folio incrassato flaccido facto oriundis ; sporis brevibus, oblongis,
0:0003 unc. longis.
The parts of the leaves on which the fungus is developed are thickened uniformly and
of a bufftint; spots irregular in shape, bright shining black, with a distinctly defined
margin, here and there slightly granulated; basidia within the granules distinct, short,
threadlike, bearing oblong stylospores 0:0003 inch long. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey, in a
distinet set sent as probably galls, or of other insect-origin, no. 4 of the set).
268. SPHHRELLA DESTRUCTIVA, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XV. figs. 22-24.) Peritheciis
minutis in maculis brunneis sitis; ascis brevibus, sporidiis uniseriatis subellipticis
basi subattenuatis.
It forms brown spots on leaves of Lucern on which the perithecia are seated; asci
0:0003 inch long; sporidia subelliptie, broader at one end, 0:0005 inch long, very
injurious to the erops of Lucern. The brown spots consist of a delicate mycelium
when viewed under a low power of the microscope. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 264).
269. ASTERINA BarLEvr, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XV. figs. 25-28.) Filamentis
fuscis nodosis ramosis maculas rufo-brunneas in foliis ignotis formantibus; peritheciis
minutis rugosis fuscis, fibrillis paucis adhzrentibus ; ascis clavatis, 8 sporidia brunnea
continentibus.
It forms. small reddish-brown patches on the leaves of some plant not named; the peri-
thecia are rough and dark brown, subglobose, and seated on nodose branched threads of the
same colour; asci clavate, containing 8 ovate biseriate sporidia, which are 1-septate, and
constricted in the middle, brown, and about 0:0015 inch in length. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey,
n0.129. No. 332 seems to be the same thing; but the patches are many times larger).
270. MELIOLA MOLLIS, Berk. & Broome, in Linn. Soc. Journ. vol. xiv. p. 136.
Mr. Bailey's plant differs from the above in its rather smaller fruit, 00006 inch long,
which contain nucleoli, and do not appear septate (this may be owing to its being in a
younger state), and in its longer and more branched threads. The fruit in M. mollis
from Ceylon was 0:0008 inch long, and distinctly uniseptate. Brisbane (Р. М. Bailey,
no. 330).
271. MELIOLA АМРНІТВІСНА, Fr. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, по. 184).
272. MELIOLA CORALLINA, Mont. Fl. Chile, vii. 472. (Plate XV. figs. 29-32.)
Perithecia globose, clothed with short broad spines, which are seated on a mycelium
composed of coarse dark brown branched threads, beneath which is a stratum of delicate
hyaline. Sporidia dark brown, 3-4-septate, oblong, 0:0023 to 0:0025 inch long by about
0:0007 inch wide. There is similar fruit in Meliola amphitricha, Fr.; there is also an
unnamed species in the herbarium of Mr. Berkeley, from Khasia, which has similar
sporidia. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, nos. 288, 328).
79 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
273. MELIOLA Musa, Mont. Ann. des Sci. Nat. 1846, t. v. p. 265. (Plate XV. figs. 33-30.)
The curved hairs surrounding the perithecia are rough, and of a very dark brown colour ;
the branched threads of the mycelium are hyaline, the sporidia dark brown, 4-septate, and
0:002 inch long. Some other sporidia, which are cellular, occur ; but they seem to belong
to some other species. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 329).
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Ръдтк X.
Fig. 1. Lentinus evasperatus, Berk. & Broome. Upper surface, nat. size. 14, small portion, enlarged.
Figs. 2, 8, 4, 5, & 6. Lentinus punctaticeps, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Іп various aspects, from dried spe-
cimens.
Fig. 7. Ditto. Enlarged sketch of portion of the upper surface. |
Figs. 8, 9, 10, & 10". Panus incandescens, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Nat. size, from dried specimens.
104, portion of the undersurface, showing the linear gills.
Figs. 11, 12, & 13. Xerotus proximus, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Маф. size, as dried. .
Figs. 14 & 15. Xerotus albidus, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. 14, Undersurface; 15, portion of upper sur-
face. Nat. size, from dried specimen.
Fig. 16. Polyporus ($ Pleuropus) dorcadideus, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Upper surface, nat. size. 16“,
portion of undersurface.
Figs. 17 & 18. Polyporus (§ Inodermei) vellereus, Berk. Nat. size. 17, under, & 18, upper surface ;
17°, small portion of the undersurface, enlarged.
Figs. 19 & 19%. Polyporus ($ Placodermei) testudo, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Nat. size. 19%, portion
showing pores. |
Piati ХІ.
Figs. 1-17. Polyporus (5 Placodermei) lineato-scaber, Berk. & Broome, п. вр. Nat. size. 1, upper, and
ш portion of undersurface; 1°, the same, enlarged.
Figs. 2-4. Polyporus (§Inodermei) contrarius, Berk. & Cooke. Nat. size. 2 & 3, upper, and 4, under-
surface.
Figs. 5 & 6. Polyporus ($ Resupinatus) eriophorus, Berk. and Broome, n. sp. Nat. size.
Figs. 7-9. Dedalea scalaris, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Sections, nat. size.
PEATE- XII.
Figs. 1 & 2. Dedalea incompta, Berk. MSS.
Fig. 3. Hexagonia decipiens, Berk. Nat. size.
Figs. 4, 5, & 6. Hexagonia tenuis, Hook. Nat. size. 4 & 5, under, and 6, upper surface.
Figs. 7, 8, 9, 10, & 11. Hexagonia rigida, Berk. Nat. size. 7 & 8 upper, and 9, 10, and 11, under surface.
Figs. 12 & 18. Hexagonia Miilleri, Berk. Nat. size; 12, under, and 13, upper surface.
Рһлтв XIII.
Fig. 1. Merulius Baileyi, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Under surface, nat. size.
Figs. 2 & 3. Sistotrema irpicinum, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Nat. size.
Fig. 4. Hydnum (§ Apus) merulioides, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. Under surface, nat. size.
Figs. 5 to 15. Stereum (§ Merisma) simulans, Berk. and Broome. Various views of specimens of nat. size, |
as dried.
ON FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND. 73
PLATE XIV.
Figs. 1 & 2. Thelephora (S Mesopus) spongiepes, Berk. Upper and under surface, nat. size.
Figs. 3 to 7. Stereum ($ Pleuropus) spathulatum, Berk., in various stages of growth, nat. size.
Figs. 8 to 11. Stereum (§ Merisma) radiato-fissum, Berk. & Broome, n. sp., nat. size, as dried.
Figs. 12 to 14. Stereum ($ Merisma) complicatum, Fr. Both surfaces as dried, nat. size.
Fig. 15. Clavaria portentosa, Berk. & Broome, nat. size.
Fig. 16. Dictyophora multicolor, Berk. & Broome, nat. size. Drawn by E. Ellis.
Fig. 17. Phallus calyptratus, Berk. & Broome, n. sp., nat. size.
Fig. 18. Phallus quadricolor, Berk. & Broome, n. sp., nat. size.
РгАТЕ XV.
Figs. 1 to 5. Restelia polita, Berk. 1, entire plant enlarged; 2, base of stem and basal hairs; 3, tip of |
stem; 4, lancet-shaped hairs; 5, the spores.
Figs. 6 to 8. Melampsora phyllodiorum, Berk. & Broome. 6 & 7, the large spores; 8, small elliptical
spores: both highly magnified.
Fig. 9. Melampsora Nesodaphnes, Berk. & Broome. The spores in different stages, greatly magnified.
Figs. 10 & 11. Fusarium rubicolor, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. 10, plants on portion of Eucalyptus-leaf,
enlarged ; 11, spores, further enlarged.
Figs. 12 to 14. Illosporium flavellum, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. 12 & 13, enlarged plants ; 14, spores and
| granular sinuses, highly magnified.
Figs. 15 to 17. Helotium terrestre, Berk. & Broome. 15, plant, enlarged; 16, asci and paraphyses,
greatly enlarged ; 17, spores, also highly magnified.
Fig. 18. Spherostilbe cinnabarina, Tul. А group of perithecia with a conidiiferous head.
Figs. 19 to 21. Spheria ($ Subtecte) polyscia, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. 19, mycelium with perithecia
20, asci, enlarged; 21, sporidia, highly magnified.
Figs. 22 to 24. Spherella destructiva, Berk. & Broome. 22, plant, slightly enlarged ; 23, asci, greatly
enlarged ; 24, sporidia, highly magnified.
Figs. 25 to 28. Asterina Baileyi, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. 25, plant, nat. size; 26, enlarged; 27, asci,
magnified; 28, sporidia, highly magnified.
Figs. 29 to 32. Meliola corallina, Mont. 99, plant, enlarged ; 30, mycelium, greatly enlarged; 31, asci
and paraphyses, and 32, spore, greatly magnified.
Figs. 33 to 36. Meliola Muse, Mont. 33, perithecium and curved hairs, enlarged ; 34, branched threads
of mycelium, enlarged ; 35, 36, sporidia, highly magnified.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. П.
гоотпе
eley & |
1
эт
DIC
t
R
Hanhart imp
FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND.
А Hammond lth.
Rerkeley & Broome
Hanhart imp
АНаттоһа lith. FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEEN SLAND.
Berkley & Broom.
г p
us ones FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND
Berkeley kBroome .
А Hammond lith.
Trans.Linn Soc.Ser 2 Bor Vol ПР]. 13
Hanhart imp
FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND.
Trans. Linn Soc. Ser 2 Вот Vol.[}PLI4
Berkeley.& Broome.
Fig I6E Ellis del.
A > Hanhart imp.
= FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND.
Berkeley.& Broome
P N
му 4
m
ха
м ud
I {ч
a > i
V
C. E.Broome del.
AHammond hth.
FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUEENSLAND.
Hanhart imp
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMBERSHIP AND PRIVILEGES.
ixv Candidate for admission as a Fellow must be proposed on a written Certificate, to be signed by three or more
‘ellows, from their personal acquaintance with him, or knowledge of his character or writings.
Fellows, on their election, pay an Admission Fee of £6, and an annual Contribution of £3, which latter may be
ompounded for at any time by one payment of £45 in lieu of all future contributions.
Fellows residing abroad, and not compounding, are required to provide such security for the payment of their
mnual Contributions as shall be satisfactory to the Council.
The Fellows are entitled to receive, gratis, all Volumes, or Parts of Volumes, of the Transactions or Journals
hat may be published after they shall have paid the Admission Fee; and they may be supplied with any of the
jociety’s Publications at a reduction of 25 per cent. under the common selling prices. The Journals are sent, post
ree, to Fellows resident in Britain or to Agents in Britain of Fellows residing abroad. Such of the Transactions as
Fellows may be entitled to ог be desirous to purchase, can be had on application at Ше Society's Apartments or
orwarded by a written Order (carriage being paid by the Fellow); but none of the Society's publications can be
lelivered gratis to a Fellow whose yearly Contributions are in arrear, nor can any be delivered unless applied
lor within five years from the time of publication.
Lrsmanr.— This is open to the Fellows and their friends daily, between the hours of 10 and 4, and оп Meeting-
lights at 7 р.м.; and the Reading-room adjoining from 10 a.m. till 6 р.м., except when the Council is sitting, and on
Saturdays only till 4 р.м. Fellows are allowed to borrow Books.
Tur Lrerary Олтлтовое, in З vols., price 6s., may be had at the Society’s Apartments.
PUBLICATIONS.
— Jourwats.—The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
nto Four parts at 3s. each, ог 12s. per vol. From Vol. IX. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
eparately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Jotany, each separate number is 3s. to the publie and 2s. 3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the publie, and 18s.
o Fellows. | ;
"Transactions.—The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
аз been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
plete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. The price of the Index to Vols. 1—25 is 8s. to the public, and
When Price to the Price to
Fellows | = = Published Public. Fellows.
E. b oc o | ee a Е = й.
0 GEO Pat т 2204
81 co Раб IL 18278... 0 16
с ет мыша с 018
ер си зае 0 16
: uere са
6
+
о сеооосооФсоещее
©
ке
©
Ра уша l
со Барс тр |
c Pat VIL 1860. 1:
2 РҮШ. 1880... 1
Pat IX 1890 1.
Ран Е 012
at П. 1882 .... 0 5
IH. 1838... 010
о нњ Фф
Ф
be
- i2
jl-"--eoeoooooocco
ALS
2nd Ser. BOTANY.)
THE
\
Баж
p
V. On the Mode of Development of the Pollinium in Asclepias Cornuti, Decaisne. By
Tuomas Н. Corry, M.A., F.L.S., M.R.I.A., Shuttleworth and Foundation Scholar,
Gonville and Caius College, and Assistant Curator of the University Herbarium,
Cambridge.
(Plate XVI.)
Read December 21st, 1882.
So far as I have been able to ascertain, no observer has fully investigated, іп an
adequate manner, the whole mode of formation of the pollen-mass, or pollinium, in this
genus and in the natural order to which it belongs.
Hofmeister* and Schacht } alone have thrown some light upon its history in the early
stages, with, however, somewhat contradictory results, while Schleiden's $ account of it is
incorrect in several respects and very fragmentary. Francis Bauer, Ehrenberg $, Robert
Brown |, Adolphe Вгопопіат є, and the younger Reichenbach **, have all recorded
details more or less exact concerning its structure, but principally in some of the later
stages, when the flower is becoming rapidly mature.
In the very young anther, which has the form of a very slightly flattened spatula
with a strongly convex dorsal surface, I was able to trace in transverse section that a
single cell of the hypodermal row lying laterally but towards the internal side of each
lobe of the anther, and containing granular protoplasm and a prominent nucleus, had
undergone longitudinal division parallel to the long axis of the anther. This hypo-
dermal cell in which division occurs constitutes the archesporium of Goebel тт. The
archesporium so divided consists, therefore, of an inner and an outer segment. The
inner segment in each lobe is in reality the primary mother cell of the pollen (Pl. ХУТ.
figs. 1% 2, ртс). Each of the primary mother cells, as seen in transverse section, will
be found, when viewed longitudinally, to correspond to a single longitudinal row of some-
what cubical cells, rather higher, however, than they are broad or long. Since only a
single row of primary mother cells is formed in each lobe, the anther is bilocular from
the beginning, and never at any period quadrilocular. Тһе outer or more superficial
segment of the primitive archesporial cell then becomes successively divided longi-
tudinally in a tangential plane, in such a manner that in transverse section three layers
Of cells are now apparent. In these latter, radial, horizontal, and further tangential
* « Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Zostera,” Bot. Zeit, viec No. 7. pp. 121-131, plate iii.
T Das Mikroskop, 2. Aufl. p. 166 et seq.
i Grundzüge der wissenschaftlichen Botanik, dept 1850.
§ Linnea, iv. p. 94; also Trans. Roy. Acad, of Sciences, Berlin, Nov. 1831.
|| Linn. Trans. vol. xvi. p. 717 et seg, 1833.
€ Ann. des Sci. Nat. Ser. i. vol. xxiv. pp. 263-279, pls. 13-14 В.
** De Pollinis Orehidearum Genesi ac Structura: Leipsie, 1852.
tt * Beitrüge zur vergleichenden Entwickelungsgeschichte der Sporangien," Bot. Zeit. 1881.
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II. N
№
76 MR. Т. Н. СОККҮ ON THE DEVELOPMENT
divisions successively occur. The cell which constitutes the innermost of these three
layers forms by radial division a peculiar epithelium of rectangular cells, investing on
the inside the primary mother cell : this is the tapetum (Pl. XVI. figs. 2,3, & 4, tap). The
cells of the tapetum proper are reinforced by a corresponding layer on the external side
of the anther-lobe, formed by means of a series of internal segments, cut off vertically
from the cells of the parenchymatous ground tissue in that region (Pl. XVI. figs. 3-9,
tap*). In this manner a limiting membrane is formed, which entirely surrounds and
invests on all sides the primary mother cell of the pollen.
The tapetal cells proper are thus derived from a portion of the primitive archesporium,
while those cells by which the layer is completed towards the outer side of the anther,
and which appear in transverse section to be longer and more oblong than the real
tapetal cells, are not so derived. Each cell of the limiting membrane contains a pro-
minent nucleus surrounded by granular protoplasm. |
The primary mother cell of the pollen is, when viewed in transverse section, at first
somewhat hexagonal in shape, single, and of relatively large size; for while the outer
segment of the archesporial cell has continued to undergo division, no further division has
taken place in the inner segment, which possesses very granular protoplasmic contents
anda distinct nucleus (Pl. XVI. fig. 6, mc). Very soon, however, it may be found exhibit-
ing two nuclei produced by the division of the single one; and this nuclear division is
speedily followed by a division of the protoplasm into two portions, and formation of a
longitudinal septum in a direction somewhat oblique to the surface of the anther. Each
of these two cells now begins distinctly to elongate in a direction perpendicular to the
surface of the anther; and by virtue of this elongation they become very sharply dif-
ferentiated from the surrounding tissue. As the loculus expands by growth of its walls,
this elongation becomes more and more pronounced. Immediately after this change has
become fairly well marked, each of the two cells becomes divided by longitudinal divi-
sion parallel to its longer axis; and this is followed by a transverse, $.е. horizontal
division, also parallel to its longer axis, and therefore at right angles to the last.
The cells, in consequence of this, take the form of short prisms, whose direction is
inclined obliquely downwards from the surface (Pl. XVI. fig.7). Of these prisms four
appear in transverse section; and the free faces of the two lateral ones are somewhat
rounded, so that the whole mass has now a slightly elliptic form. Further division
of each of these prisms is then continued in both the longitudinal and horizontal planes
parallel to the longer axis of the cell; the result of which is that the loculus of the
anther now contains a large group of cells, comparatively narrow in proportion to
their length, which appear in any transverse section as a single row, consisting of from
eight to twelve or more cells. Seen in this view they are of extreme length, being six
to ten times longer than they are broad, of large size, and rhomboidal or prismatic form,
while they pursue a slightly oblique direction. Each possesses very granular protoplasmic
contents, containing a large circular nucleus with a nucleolus, a large vacuole at each
end, and а thin cellulose cell-wall. Their vertical or longitudinal walls form а common
partition between these cells, on the one hand, and the cells of the tapetal limiting mem-
brane, which closely surrounds them, on the other. Some of them may, at a slightly
ж.
OF THE POLLINIUM IN ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 77
later period, be found exhibiting two nuclei in close proximity to each other. In lon-
gitudinal sections they may be seen to lie in numerous obliquely directed rows, arranged
one above the other.
But all the narrow prismatic cells contained in a loculus remain parallel and closely
appressed together, in close and intimate connexion one with another, so that they
cannot be separated one from the other without injury and rupture; in the relative
thickness of their walls, moreover, they present no difference which would enable one to
assert with any degree of certainty, when this stage has been reached, that any special
aggregation of cells was the direct derivative of one of the segments of the primitive
mother cell. The coherent tissue completely filling the cavity of the loculus, and
bounded by the tapetal membrane, has throughout thoroughly the appearance of a cell-
mass all of whose cells have been repeatedly bisected in succession by a series of divi-
sions in two planes only.
At this stage of their development they correspond exactly to the contents of a single
loculus in the young anther of Zostera, a genus of Monocotyledons whose mode of
pollen-formation has been studied in a most masterly manner by Hofmeister *. Indeed
the earlier stages of Asclepias and those of the last-named genus exhibit an extremely
close correspondence with one another, the only marked difference between the two
cases being that in Zostera the anther is quadrilocular. My observations up to this
point accord at first with the single recorded observation of Schacht, rather than with
those of Hofmeister, though they commence at a much earlier stage than was noticed by
either of these writers. Hofmeister regards the pollen as derived, not from a single
primitive mother cell, as seen in transverse section, but from a group of primitive mother
cells. Being unable to trace his ** group " of cells back any further, he regards Schacht’s
statement and figure Т that in Asclepias only a single primary mother cell is formed in
each anther-lobe as erroneous. The ultimate conclusion reached, if his observations on
this point be accepted, is, of course, a multicellular archesporium ; while my own results
distinctly prove that it is unicellular, and that Schacht’s statement really represents the
true condition of the case. Apart from this, however, I have been able completely to
eonfirm Hofmeister's researches, in so far as they relate to the pollen-development of
Asclepias up to the stage at which the most obvious resemblance to that of Zostera is
exhibited.
The cell-walls of the primary mother cell and its derivatives by division are thin, and
always remain so, never being visibly thickened at any subsequent period. In this
feature they resemble, so far as is known, only Zostera and its near ally Naias 1, while
they differ in it from the rest of Angiosperms generally.
At this point, however, the close analogy to, and correspondence with, the type of
pollen-formation in Zostera ends. In the latter the ae protoplasmic contents
* Loc. cit. pp. 125-128, plate iii. figs. 4-15 5 ; also Neue “Beiträge, i ii. pp. 643-645 ; also Johannes Grénland,
* Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Zostera marina,” Bot. Zeit. 1851, pp. 185-192, and plate iv.
+ Das Microskop, pl. iii. fig. 8; English edition, 1853, p. 105, fig. 21 a.
i W. Hofmeister, Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Embryobildung der Phanerogamen, part ii. Monokotyledonen,
pp. 642, 643, plate i. figs. 1-12, 1859.
N 2
78 MR. T. H. CORRY ON THE DEVELOPMENT
of each of these long, narrow, prismatic cells becomes surrounded by an exceedingly
thin and delicate but readily observable cellulose membrane, and forms an elongated
club-shaped or fusiform pollen-grain, exhibiting therefore perhaps the most primitive
type of pollen-formation known in the Phanerogams. In Aselepias, on the contrary,
further division of each of the prismatic cells takes place, resulting ultimately in the
formation of the special mother cells of the pollen in the following manner :—
Succeeding the division of the nucleus of each of the prismatic cells into two parts
(which feature, it has been already mentioned, was observable in some of the cells), the
protoplasmic contents now divide vertically into two at right angles to the long axis of
the cell, and therefore in the direction of the breadth of the anther, and at right angles
to all the previous planes of division ; simultaneously the formation of a cell-wall takes
place in the plane of division, 2. е. parallel to the short sides of the prism. By means of
this septum the prismatic cell becomes divided into two smaller segments of oblong
form and equal size *.` Тһе conspicuous nucleus of each of these oblong cells then
becomes further subdivided by vertical division at right angles to the length of the cell.
This division is followed by division of the protoplasm and formation of a cellulose
septum running in the same plane. |
The walls formed by the two last series of divisions are, of course, only visible in
transverse sections. In the upper narrower part of the anther-lobe, the number of lon-
gitudinal divisions which the primary mother cell undergoes is very small; and in conse-
quence of this, fewer long narrow prismatic cells are visible in a transverse section
through this part. Further, in this portion, sometimes only one of the two oblong cells
formed by vertical division of the narrow prism divides again vertically ; so that in trans-
verse section three cells only are apparent in an oblique row, viz. one larger and two
slightly smaller. The cells formed by these successive vertical divisions of the narrow
prisms, each with a conspicuous nucleus, are at first cubical; and in longitudinal section
they are seen to be disposed in numerous more or less horizontal rows one above another.
Soon, however, they become spherical in form (РІ. XVI. fig. 8), owing to the rounding-
off of their walls on all sides, though they still remain firmly adherent together, and at
the points where they touch adjoining cells there still exists only a common partition-
wall They are the special mother cells of the pollen (sme, fig.8). At this period the
mass of granular protoplasm contained in each of them cannot be discovered to have any
special cellulose coat or wall deposited on it, but is surrounded only by the wall of the
special mother cell.
Thus none of the cell-walls so far produced in the whole course of the development of
the pollen undergo absorption, as is commonly the case, and as Reichenbach has shown
to take place in the waxy pollinia of the Orchids (where the mother cells are broken
down, and form a viscid pulp in which the tetrads lie), but persist t—the cells which
* The effect of all these divisions in the primary mother cells is merely to increase the number of mother cells
from which the special mother cells are subsequently to be derived.
+ Schleiden (Joc. cit.) states that the walls of the primary mother cells are absorbed in Asclepias, and that at a
very early period. Such, however, is not the case. In Matas, according to Hofmeister, they are resolved together
with those of the special mother cells.
OF THE POLLINIUM IN ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 79
they bound, though now become rounded, adhering, as has just been mentioned, closely
to one another. Their contents also never become, now or subsequently, set free,
except on the rupture and bursting of the pollinium. By the unequal extension of the
whole loculus the special mother cells contained in it now become polyhedral (Pl. XVI.
fig. 9). They are formed by division of the single primitive mother cell in three planes,
at right angles to each other; but the succession of the divisions is quite unique, and is
not that usually characteristic of Dicotyledons.
That vertical wall of each of the limiting tapetal cells which is adjacent to the special
mother cells now undergoes, at least in part, conversion into сит, and іп so doing
increases considerably in volume; the chemical change is likewise accompanied by a
change in colour from colourless to pale yellow. This change is followed successively
by a like conversion of all the walls surrounding the special mother cells, which assume
the same tint. On treating these walls with concentrated sulphuric acid a pale ruby-red
colour is produced in all alike.
In this manner the pollinium is produced; and it can at this period be extracted from
the anther-loculus in the form of a single, definite, compact, solid, coherent mass, of con-
siderable size, with a deep golden-yellow colour and a waxy look externally. Its surface,
which is perfectly smooth, and not in the least viscid, as it is stated to be by Thomé, pre-
sents the appearance of being divided in a reticulate manner into areole or hexagonal
meshes, the apparent bulging of each areola being caused by the shape of the under-
lying cell filled with protoplasm (Pl. XVI. fig. 10).
Each pollinium contains all the adherent or firmly united special mother cells pro-
duced in one anther-loculus or pollen-sac. In transverse section it exhibits a cellular
appearance and structure, consisting of three series ог rows of cells * parallel to its sides,
the middle series being more or less interrupted. These cells are enclosed by thick
pale yellow-coloured semitransparent cell-walls, the cell-walls of those belonging to the
two outer rows being continuous at certain points with, and surrounded by, a deep-
_ golden-yellow, pellucid, cuticularized membrane, which has a resistant horny texture,
cuts with great ease, and is derived from the change of those portions ofthe surfaces of
the tapetal cell-membranes immediately adjacent to the special mother-cells. This mem-
brane, forming an unbroken sheet, encloses and envelops completely every part of the
entire, compact, solid, concrete mass of coherent special mother cells filling the anther-
loculi, thus forming a general coat of considerable thickness. Brongniart (loc. cit.
р. 267) and Schleiden (* Principles of Scientific Botany,’ ed. 3, 1849, p. 356) both
Нате that this yellow investing membrane, which I have shown to be formed from the
tapetum, was itself really of a cellular nature, і. е. composed of cells; for the former
observer tells us that the areolate appearance is due “ not to the underlying cellular
mass, but to the cells themselves which constitute the membrane, and which are
disposed after the fashion of epidermal сейз;” while the latter regards it as formed “ of
the outermost layer of the special mother cells in which no pollen-grains are developed.”
* In the oblique planes of the original prismatic mother cells, each row consists of four cells, not three. The
relation of the descriptions framed from the two points of view, viz. m and oblique, is Pound scen,
however, on reference to the figures.
80 MR. T. H. CORRY ON THE DEVELOPMENT
A very slight examination will easily afford convincing proof that both of these views
are at variance with the facts.
No other observer, with the exception of Payer, has attempted to fathom the mode of
origin of this membrane; and this observer held that the viscid gum forming the
* appendages” or “processes” of the stigmatic corpusculum—which he believed was
a liquid secreted by a gland (the corpusculum)—flowing in lateral channels or grooves,
when it arrived at the anther-lobes on which the lateral grooves abut, penetrated into the
interior of these lobes, and agglomerated the grains of pollen, uniting them afterwards
through their whole extent (vide ‘ Traité d’Organogénie comparée de la Fleur,’ vol. i.
page 569). This same investigator did not examine the method of development of the
pollinium by means of sections; or it would have been clearly evident to him that the
investing membrane is formed and completed at a period long prior to the dehiscence of
the walls of anther-loculi and consequent exposure of the pollinium, also that the only
function performed by the corpuscular appendages, when the anther-loculi have opened
by dehiscence, is that of firmly attaching the pollinia to their free ends, the substance of
the two bodies, though externally united, being never confounded, but always remaining
completely distinct, and moreover giving different reactions with micro-chemical reagents.
Schacht believed (on what evidence he does not state) that the investing membrane was
“ of the nature of a secretion; and such is the view held by Prof. Oliver” *. But such
is certainly not the case; and Dr. Maxwell T. Masters, in his article “ Asclepiadez ” t,
hazards the statement that it is derived “ from the separable inner lining of the anther-
cell," probably referring to Brongniart’s view above cited.
It is at once obvious that the pollen-grains subsequently formed in the special mother
cells so enclosed cannot be dispersed in the ordinary way ; nor can the pollinia fallout of
the open anthers spontaneously, but remain seated there undisturbed, so that pollination
without foreign aid is impossible; and, moreover, the flower is so very peculiarly con-
trived and adapted for the visits of insects in search of honey, that the pollinia are by
their agency extracted and removed en masse from their place of origin, and applied by
the same medium to.a distant part of another flower.
Each special mother cell contains within its cuticularized wall a mass of protoplasmic
contents, which have assumed a frothy condition owing to the presence of a number of
vacuoles or oil-drops.
In this protoplasm spherical granules are to be met with in considerable numbers, and
a distinct nucleus may be detected.
Very soon, however, by the aid of reagents, especially the aniline colour methyline-
blue 1, a delicate thin transparent hyaline membrane or wall (in fig. 11) is found to clothe
and to have been formed all over its surface by the protoplasm, which has in some cases,
* < Lessons in Elementary Botany,’ р. 216.
t Lindley and Moore's * Treasury of Botany."
+ І owe the suggestion that I should make use of this staining reagent to my friend Mr. W. Gardiner, who has
employed it largely in his researches on * the Continuity of the Protoplasm in the Motile Organs of Leaves," Proceed.
Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. iv. pt. v. pp. 266-271; also Quart. Journ. Mic. Sci. К. 8. vol. xxii, no. 1хххуш. Oct. 1882,
pp. 365, 366.
OF THE POLLINIUM IN ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 81
where the preparation has been treated with alcohol, slightly contracted away from this
wall. The membrane, however, is exceedingly difficult to detect at this stage. This
change takes place simultaneously in all the special mother cells. The newly formed cell,
consisting of a very thin and delicate cellulose wall, closely applied to the internal side of
the pale-yellow cuticularized wall of the special mother cell by which it is surrounded,
but from which it may be made to contract away by means of alcohol, enclosing proto-
plasm loaded with vacuoles and rendered dark with minute granules and a nucleus, is
the equivalent of the pollen-grain of other plants, and, to indicate this feature, is here
designated by the same title.
The mode of formation of the pollen, then, in Asclepias is very different from that which
is the characteristic and prevalent type in the majority of Dicotyledons or Monocotyledons,
and, so far as our present knowledge extends, exhibits in its entire details a perfectly
unique, isolated, and peculiar case of development. The earlier stages are only to be
found paralleled in the single instance of Zostera, which affords either the most primitive
or most aberrant type of pollen-formation known. The later stages find no precise
parallel in the entire range of the vegetable kingdom. This is the more remarkable,
since another member of the Asclepiades, viz. Periploca greca, exhibits, according
to Reichenbach, a type of pollen-formation exactly comparable to that of the Orchid
genera Neottia and Epipactis *.
Observations on the mode of development of the pollen in Asclepias are fraught with
extreme diffieulty ; and its history ean only be revealed by careful study of extremely
thin transverse and longitudinal sections.
In many of the pollen-grains, especially when the flower was fully mature, I was able,
by careful observation, and by having recourse to osmic acid of one per cent. strength,
and to staining reagents—such, e. g., as heematoxylon, Grenicher's carmine, and some of
the aniline colours, viz. gentian-violet, saffranin, and methyl-green, tothe latter of which
а few drops of solution of acetic acid, one per cent. strength, had been previously added
—to detect not a single nucleus only, but two nuclei, one of which was invariably larger
than the other. |
The smaller nucleus was often found lying close to Ше cell-wall; and in these cases I
believe that, surrounded by a small quantity of protoplasm, it is cut off from the rest of
the grain by a cellulose wall, although I was not always able to show this satisfactorily.
This discovery is especially of interest in connexion with the recent researches of
Elfving f and Strasburger 1, since further confirmation of their observations has thereby
been obtained in the pollen-grains of plants which they did not investigate, and in
* Dr. S. H. Vines suggests that probably in Asclepias and likewise in Zostera the phase of the special mother
cells, as it oceurs in other plants, is omitted, and hence we get the departure from the normal types. On this view,
what I have termed the special mother cells are really the last series of the mother cells produced by repeated
division of the single primary one.
+ Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft, 1879, part i., and Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, М. $,
vol, хх. 1880, рр. 19-85.
i * Ueber Befruchtung und Zelltheilung," Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft, Bd. xi.; (neue Folge,
Bd. iv.) 1877, Heft iv. page 450.
82 MR. T. Н. CORRY ON THE DEVELOPMENT
which the very presence of nuclei of any kind whatever had not been previously
detected.
I consider the smaller nucleus of the Asclepiad pollen-grain to be the representative
of what Elfving terms the © vegetative nucleus," and others have designated as Ше
* passive nucleus," which nucleus is genetically the last remnant of the male рго-
thallium of a vascular Cryptogam type, such as Equisetum, while the larger nucleus,
equivalent to the “ active nucleus," is genetically the last remnant of the antheridium
of such a type.
In shape the pollen-grains are always nearly spherical, though usually slightly
angular, so as to be really irregularly polyhedral (Pl. XVI. fig. 11); their membrane is,
as previously stated, single, very thin at first, ultimately becoming thicker, smooth,
hyaline, and transparent, and formed of unchanged cellulose. "There is at this stage no
appearance whatever of the tubes which are afterwards produced.
Strasburger, in his most recently published work *, mentions the fact that he has
observed the presence of only a single coat in the pollen-grains of the following plants
—Gaura biennis, L., Clarkia elegans, Dougl., Senecio vulgaris, L., Cobea scandens,
Cav., Allium, L., Naias major? t, and Orchids; and the same phenomenon was first
described by Fritszche |, and has long been known to occur in Zostera, L., while
Asclepias Cornuti, Decaisne, must now be added to this interesting list of exceptions to
what is otherwise the universal rule among phanerogamous plants.
The ultimate changes and fate which the tapetal membrane undergoes appear to be as
follows :—The cells composing it which lie on the outer side of the anther divide each by
means of a vertical tangential wall, parallel to the original tangential walls of the cell, so
that the membrane becomes two cells broad on this side. Those tangential walls which
are furthest from the pollinium in that row of limiting cells which is next the cavity
of the loculus, together with the adjacent portions of the radial walls of these
cells, become broken down and disintegrated. The tangential walls, on the other
hand, which are nearest the pollinium, together with the internal portions of
the said radial walls, persist for some time, forming a continuous membrane, sur-
rounded by a layer of small cells. These latter, on the outer side of the anther, аге
segments from those cells which completed the tapetum proper on this aspect, and were
themselves derived from the parenchyma, while on the inner side of the anther they
constitute simply that row of cells which were formed immediately external to the
tapetum proper, at the same time that it was differentiated, and which have persisted.
Such is the condition immediately prior to the opening of the two anther-loculi to
expose the pollinia. The mode in which the dehiscence of the anther takes place will
be fully described in a subsequent paper, the result being that the whole of the
* Ueber den Bau und das Wachsthum der Zellhiute: Jena, 1832.
t Hofmeister (Neue Beitrüge, 1859, part ii.) describes the existence of **a very thin but distinet extine ” jn the
pollen-grains of this species ; but in his figure (pl. i. fig. 11) he represents this extine as extending with the intine
along the pollen-tube produced from the grain! It is therefore highly probable that Strasburger's observation is
more accurate. ~
+ * Ueber den Pollen,” Mémoire présenté à l'Académie Impériale de St. Pétersbourg, iii. 1837.
OF THE POLLINIUM IN ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 83
tapetal membrane, together with a large portion of the substance of the anther, is
broken down and disintegrated. "The comparatively late period to which the tapetal
membrane persists in Asclepias is a noteworthy point; in other Dicotyledons it usually
breaks down, in consequence of the growth of the pollen-grains, immediately after the
absorption of the walls of their special mother cells, while in the group of Monocoty-
ledons it becomes either diffluent or absorbed at an early period, and the mother cells
themselves in consequence float freely about in the loculus quite separate from one
another.
Asclepias therefore appears to present at first sight a closer analogy in the period of
resolution of its tapetum to the Monocotyledons than to the group of which it is a
member, since the pollinium, which consists, among other parts, of the persistent though
altered walls of the mother cells, comes ultimately to lie in the cavity formed by its
resolution. Inasmuch, however, as the period of its resolution is coincident with that
of the dehiscence of the anther-loculus, I believe that it more closely approaches the
type of the group to which it really belongs than that of the Monocotyledons, though
it differs from both, so far as we know of them at present.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATE.
Pirate XVI.
Development of the Polliniwn.
Fig. 1. Very early stage of one half of an anther, seen in transverse section, showing division of the
single archesporial cell into inner and outer segments, the former, which alone is shaded, con-
stituting the primary mother cell of the pollen, ртс; z, the outer segment ; epi, the epidermis
covering the anther; par, ground-tissue of the anther. The fibro-vascular bundle of the
connective is not yet visible.
2. A slightly later stage, also seen in transverse section. The primary mother cell, pme (alone
shaded), has now longitudinally divided into two mother cells. The outer segment, z, of the
previous stage, has divided tangentially into three rows of cells, and these, again, vertically. -
The innermost row of these adjacent to the primary mother cell is the tapetum proper, tap.
З. A later stage. The two mother cells of the previous stage have now divided each in a longi-
tudinal plane, so that four mother cells, m с, are seen ; ѓар, tapetum proper ; Тар“, segments
cut off from the surrounding parenchyma, by which the tapetum is completed on the external
side. The hypodermal layer of the previous stage, formed from z, has now become divided into
two by longitudinal division.
4. Later still. The mother cells, mc, have become more numerous by longitudinal division of each of
the four seen in the previous stage into two; and they have at the same time become longer.
At this stage the contents of the loculus very closely resemble those of Zostera immediately before
the formation of the pollen-grains. The other parts as before. The fibro-vascular bundle of
_ the connective, v, has become visible a little before this stage.
5. Longitudinal section of an anther-lobe when the stage represented in the last figure (fig. 4)
: has been reached. The parts are lettered as in the previous чок
ce SECOND SERIES. —BOTANY, УО HH _ o
84 MR. Т.Н. CORRY ON THE POLLINIUM OF ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
Fig. 6. A stage still later. The mother cells, mc, of the last stage have each divided longitudinally into
two in a plane at right angles to their length, so that they now form two rows; the other parts
are lettered as before ; con, the connective tissue.
7. Still more advanced. Each mother cell has again divided longitudinally into two in a plane at
right angles to its length, so that from each mother cell a row of four cubical cells has been
derived ; these are the special mother cells of the pollen, smc. The other parts are denoted
by the same lettering as in the previous figures.
8. Portion of an anther seen in transverse section at a later period, the parts named as in the last
figure. The special mother cells have now become rounded, but are still connected with one
another. Considerable changes have taken place in the cells immediately external to those,
tap, tap*, which form together the limiting tapetal membrane; the walls of the former are
much compressed, and the cell-cavity in some cases is almost obliterated.
9. The same at a more advanced stage still. The tapetal cells, Фар“, have become divided to form two
layers ; the wall of each of the tapetal cells, tap, tap*, which is adjacent to the special mother
cells has become in part cuticularized ; and this transformed portion forms a continuous sheet
of a pale yellow colour, p w, enclosing the whole of the special mother cells, s m с, the cell-walls
of which are still unchanged. This sheet forms the external coat of the pollinium; 1, com-
pressed remnants of the rows of cells external to the tapetal membrane in earlier stages; g, the
row of cells originally internal to the single row of tapetal cells proper which has persisted.
10. Transverse section of a nearly adult pollinium removed from the anther-loculus: ри, external
cutin coat of the pollinium ; sm c, special mother cells, now become polyhedral, whose walls,
sm w, have likewise become cuticularized.
11. Fully adult pollinium, seen in transverse section. The contents of each of the special mother
cells have contracted slightly from Из cutin wall, and formed over the whole surface a thin,
delicate, cellulose membrane, in (“intine ”), thus becoming converted into a pollen-grain. Тһе
section has been treated with absolute alcohol, so that the contents have contracted away
from the newly formed wall, i», which is then rendered evident by staining with methyline blue.
Several of the pollen-grains are seen exhibiting two nuclei.
TRANS. LINN. Soc. SER.2 Bor. Vor. Il Pr. 16.
fr
2) ғана lol 0
> / Ж A ^ = ri [^ pem
p 4 a и, / ғ E - оту. CN жа ка os чай 1 А,
NS 7 | |
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON,
MEMBERSHIP AND PRIVILEGES.
ANY Candidate for admission as a Fellow must be proposed on a written Certificate, to be signed by three or more
Fellows, trom their personal acquaintance with him, or knowledge of his character or writings
Fellows, on their election, pay an Admission Fee of £6, and an annual Contribution of £3, which latter may be
compounded for at any time by one payment of £45 in lieu of all future contributions.
3r . Fellows residing abroad, and not compounding, are required to provide such security for the payment of their
.annual Contributions as shall be satisfactory to the Council. :
Тһе Fellows are entitled to receive, gratis, all Volumes, or Parts of Volumes, of the Transaetions or Journals ч
_ that may be published after they shall have paid the Admission Fee; and they may be supplied with any of the n
- Society’s Publications at a reduction of 25 per cent. under the common selling prices. The Journals are sent, post
. free, to Fellows resident in Britain or to Agents in Britain of Fellows residing abroad. Such of the Transactions as
Fellows may be entitled to or be desirous to purchase, can be had on application at the Society’s Apartments or
forwarded by a written Order (earriage being paid by the Fellow); but none of the Society’s publications ean be
delivered gratis to a Fellow whose yearly Contributions are in arrear, nor can any be delivered unless applied |
for within five years from the time of publication. =
ра LrsnARY.— This is open to the Fellows and their friends daily, between the hours of 10 and 4, and on Meeting-
nights at 7 р.м.; and the Reading-room adjoining from 10 a.m. till 6 p.w., except when the Couneil is sitting, and on
Saturdays only till 4 р.м. Fellows are allowed to borrow Books. tees |
Tus Liprary CATALOGUE, in 3 vols., price 6s., may be had at the Society’s Apartments,
пр T _ PUBLICATIONS. e | |
- фопвхАтз.—Тһе first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
into Four parts at 35. each, or 12s. рег vol. From Vol. IX. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published:
ely, and each consists of Hight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per yol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. AVIL-
each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s. 3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the public, and 188.
The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions, is
ols. Sets of the first twenty volumes will be supplied to the Fellows at the reduced price
zolu with the General Index to the whole, for £30. Any Fellow purchasing, -
the 1 the 20th at the .
plete set: be obtained at the o: сев. The |
'ellows; to Vols. 26: б Gable dad Oa
needa et (VOL, I. РАЗН о
TRANSACTIONS Ep
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LOND
LIST OF FUNGI FROM BRISBANE, QUE
DESCRIPTIONS OF |
ви
+ i
VI. On a New Species of Cycas from Southern India. By W. Т. THISELTON DYER,
M.A., C.M.G., EES:
(Plate XVII.)
Read May 3rd, 1883.
‘THE discovery of а new species belonging to the Cycadec is always a notable fact, and
in this case it is the more interesting as the Indian peninsula has always been regarded
as, at the best, poorly furnished with representatives of Gymnosperms.
Southern India appears to possess three species of the genus Cycas. С. circinalis, L.,
is well known as a native of Malabar. С. squamosa, Lodd., is probably distinct; but it
is at present very imperfectly known. I have given its horticultural history, as far as
I have been able to make it out, in the ‘Gardeners’ Chronicle’ for August 27, 1881.
Besides these, Colonel Beddome has mentjoned in his * Forester's Manual of Botany
for Southern India' (p. cexxvii) a third. I will quote his words :—
* A ....species, which I take to be C. revoluta, is common on the Cuddapah and
other hills on the east side of the Presidency; its leaflets are very narrow, with revolute
margins, and the costa not prominent and raised beneath. I have, however, never seen
it in flower."
The native country of Cycas revoluta, if not some of the Japanese islands, is almost
certainly in Eastern Asia; and it seemed exceedingly unlikely that Colonel Beddome's
plant could be that species. Not having seen a specimen, I applied to him for one ; and
this he very kindly furnished me with from his own herbarium. It consisted merely of
а frond; but this appeared to me to be in many respects quite distinct from C. revoluta,
I was anxious to obtain plants for cultivation, as well as the male and female inflo-
rescences. For copious examples of all of these I have to thank H. H. Yarde, Esq., the
Deputy Conservator of Forests, Cuddapah division. From the material so obtained the
plate and the following description have been prepared.
The species is so distinct in habit that it is difficult to indicate its relationship ;
but on the whole it appears to me that it might be regarded as a very reduced form of
C. circinalis, its Malabar congener, though differing from it in many striking par-
ticulars.
Cycas BEDDoMEI, Dyer, sp. nov.; foliorum segmentis numerosissimis linearibus spinoso-
acuminatis margine revolutis, infimis abbreviatis ad spinulas repente reductis, petiolo
versus basim inermi, strobilo masculo oblongo-ovoideo subsessili, squamis e basi
obovato-deltoidea longe acuminatis primum fusco-pubescentibus deinde glabres-
centibus basi strobili rectis deinde apicem versus valde deflexis, carpophyllis ferru-
gineo-pubescentibus longe lingulatis supra medium 4 semina gerentibus in laminam
ovato-lanceolatam longe acuminatam dentato-lobatam desinentibus, senioribus
glabris.
©
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL, 11. Р
86 MR. W. Т. THISELTON DYER ON A NEW SPECIES OF CYCAS.
The only stems I have seen are small, not more than a few inches high, and clothed
with the glabrescent closely imbricated leaf-bases. Leaves about 3 feet long, 9 in.
broad; rhachis subquadrangular ; petiole about 6 in. long, strongly 4-angled, the upper
third furnished with a few minute teeth, the base clothed with a tufted tomentum ; leaf-
segments strongly revolute, about $ in. wide. Male cone about 13 in. long, 3 in. in diam.,
slightly stipitate ; scales tapering acuminate from an oblong-deltoid base, erect at the base
of the cone, strongly deflexed in the upper half or two thirds. Carpophylls 6-8 in. long,
bearing 4 ovules above the middle; lamina about 3 in. long, 1 in. broad, ovate-lanceolate,
with a long acuminate point; margin deeply laciniate, segments tapering into aculeate
spines, seeds globose, 14 in. in diameter, sometimes slightly compressed.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATE.
PLATE XVII.
Cycas Beddomei, Dyer, n. sp.
Fig. 1, upper part of frond; 2, lower part of same; 3, male cone; 4, antheriferous scale of male
cone; 5, carpophyll with ovules; 6 & 7, ovules in different stages of growth; 8, carpophyll
with mature seeds, all of natüral size.
OER.Z
„2
NN. ООС
I
RANS. LI
т
5.
, Dyer, п.зр.
FET T
Ма
^
КА
с
мы” +
)
Di
ВЕТ
CYCAS
bo
Е
07 У
VII. Onthe Structure, Development, and Life-history of а Tropical Epiphyllous mao
(Strigula complanata, Fée, fide Rev. J. M. Crombie). Ву H. MansuanL WARD,
B.A., Berkeley Fellow of Owens College, late Cryptogamist to the Government
in Ceylon. (Communicated by W. T. Тнтзкоток DYER, C.M.G., F.R.S., F.L.S.,
Assistant Director, Royal Gardens, Kew.)
(Plates ХУПТ.-ХХТ.)
Read February 1st, 1883.
MANY of the facts enumerated in this paper had been already discovered when a paper
by Mr. D. D. Cunningham оп Мусогдеа parasitica (Linn. Trans. Bot. i. part vi. January
1879) reached me. Full justice is done to this admirable memoir at the end of the
present paper.
Almost from the moment of my arrival in Ceylon in the spring of 1880, my attention
was attracted by the forms of Lichens so common on the upper surfaces of many leaves
and flourishing in the warm damp atmosphere of that part of the island in which
I resided for nearly two years. At such times as could be spared from other work,
I endeavoured to form some idea of these organisms as a group, and slowly arrived at
the conclusion that among numerous examples, provisionally regarded as different species,
relations exist which compel one to consider many of them as stages in the development
of a few forms.
Few botanists, probably, would regard the accident of habitat of **Epiphyllous "
Lichens as of more value than that of * Saxicolous," “ Corticolous” Lichens &c.; and
I shall not, therefore, insist further on the more or less self-evident truth that no sharp
line is to be drawn between these forms on this aecount. Nevertheless, while admitting
that this is the case, it is not implied that the tropical Epiphyllous Lichens are neces-
sarily to be distributed among known genera, a point only to be decided by research,
and a matter of little importance to the purpose of this paper.
Since it will be eventually shown, however, that all the facts of structure and develop-
ment of the epiphyllous cryptogam immediately concerning us support the view that a
Lichen is a compound organism, compounded of an Alga on which an ascomycetous
Fungus has become more or less intimately affixed and dependent, it may be worth
while to remove any superficial objections to classifying these organisms with other
Lichens ; and this will be more thoroughly dealt with as we proceed.
The organism to be described occurs on the upper surface of the leaves of so many
plants widely separated in affinity and origin, that one must regard the species of the
supporting plant as an accident. One general feature, however, is common to all these
leaves: they are invariably hard and persistent, differing moreover in degree in this
respect. I have specially observed this organism on the leaves of Coffea liberica, Ixora,
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. ПГ. Q
88 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
Thea, Memecylon, Eugenia, Anona, Eleagnus, Magnolia, Citrus, Durio, Sideroxylon,
Quassia, and Michelia. On several trees of the latter genus (Michelia fuscata), growing
in the garden near my residence, the lichen was so regularly and abundantly developed
that excellent opportunity and materials for the research were continuously present.
The details to follow, therefore, are particularly true for this form, and must be held
to apply generally to the specimens obtained from the other plants. I have been able to
detect few differences (none of importance) in the other forms mentioned, and shall refer
to such as are known as we proceed.
Fig. 1*, Pl. XVIII., is an excellent representation of a twig of Michelia, the leaves
of which are affected with the epiphyllous lichen in all stages of development. Careful
examination of the various-sized spots and blotches enables one to distinguish about four
types, differing chiefly in colour and consistency. These are, taken in proper (i. e.
developmental) order of sequence :—(1) orange-red circular or stellate patches ; (2) green
or grey-green blotches; (3) whitish or grey spots; and (4) glistening white shining
circles, or irregularly branched groups. All these types pass by imperceptible gradations
one into another ; and any one may vary in size from a mere point to a disk a quarter of
an inch or even more in diameter. For the sake of simplicity and clearness, I shall
describe the phenomena in genetic order as far as possible, and not in the sequence
of their discovery. |
If a leaf, such аз the upper one in fig. 1, be carefully observed during several weeks, it
becomes clearly demonstrated that the orange-red and green types of the spots, of all sizes
and shapes, pass over into the grey and white types; in other words, the red and green
spots or blotches are earlier stages of the glistening white one, which is the complete
Lichen (Pl. XVIII. fig. 3). As will be described later on, these changes may occur
slowly or more rapidly, according to circumstances; hence the variations in size and
form attained by any one stage prior to its passing into the succeeding condition.
If the spots of fig. 1 be slightly magnified, one discovers that the orange-red patches
consist of delicate branched or rounded cushions, of soft texture, and studded, more
or less profusely, with radiating filaments of exquisite beauty (fig. 2). The greenish and
grey types, similarly enlarged, present equally various outlines; but the filaments and
orange-red tint have here disappeared, and crowds of minute black dots are embedded in
the greenish-grey matrix or cushion. When the complete lichen (fig. 3) is closely examined,
it appears to consist of a dense, opaque, white ground-substance, shining with a glistening
lustre, almost like porcelain, in which are embedded crowds of black dots as before, toge-
ther with a smaller number of larger black or brown bosses. | Asalready said, any of these
types may vary in size, and may be circular, stellate, or irregularly branched in outline.
I may anticipate matters so far as to say that the orange-red early stage (fig. 2) is an
Alga, of which the radiating filaments are in part reproductive organs, in part barren
hairs; that this passes over into the green and grey stages, the orange-red cell-contents
becoming simultaneously changed in many cases to chlorophyll-green masses, while cer-
tain modifications of growth «с. are induced by the invasion of a definite Fungus-
* This excellent drawing was made by Mr. W. De Alwis, the artist at Peradeniya; and I take this opportuuity
_ of thanking him for the care bestowed on it.
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 89
mycelium, and that the porcellaneous white matrix of the complete lichen consists of the
same Algal thallus completely invested by dense masses of the Fungus-hyphe, which
in turn produce their fruit-bodies as the shining black dots above referred to. The
grey-green stage is particularly interesting, as it allows both Alga and Fungus to be
observed in vigorous conflict (Pl. XVIII. fig. 4 &c.). Having premised this, it will be
convenient to describe in order the Alga, the Fungus, and the Lichen.
THE ALGA.
If a specimen of the orange-red spots be removed with a razor from the upper side of
the leaf of Michelia, and magnified 30 or 40 diameters, it is found to consist of a discoid,
lobed, or branched thallus, formed of cells symmetrically arranged in rows, radiating
from one or more centres to the periphery of the disk or its lobes (Pl. XVIII. figs. 2 & 5;
Pl. XIX. fig. 16, and Pl. XX. fig. 89). The structure calls to mind that of the
thallus of Coleochete (** Phycopeltis,” “ Phyllactidium" &c.), and, as will appear shortly,
is essentially similar in character, mode of growth, &c.*
In Во. 5 а is drawn a portion of a terminal lobe of the thallus, seen from above by
transmitted light; and at с the radial arrangement of the closely appressed cells is
rendered quite evident. This arrangement results from the apparently dichotomous mode
of division of the cells as the periphery of the thallus advances and extends itself (с/.
also Pl. XX. fig. 40). Each vegetative cell of the thallus is found to consist of a firm
cellulose wall, enclosing abundance of cell-sap (in which granules and oily particles may
be floating), and a mass of protoplasmic and fatty contents, some of which are soluble
in alcohol and ether. These may be coarsely granular, with large, orange-red, oily drops
scattered throughout ; or a finely granular or cloudy green matrix may contain a more
or less sharply defined sphere of orange-red and coarse-grained bodies (figs. 5 & 6). In
the latter case the fine-grained matrix is distinctly tinged with an apple-green diffused
colouring-matter, resembling chlorophyll, and no doubt consisting of that substance. On
adding potassic hydrate, the (now yellowish) matrix may become more evident. The
relative proportions of this green substance and the red oil globules in the cells,
determine the general hue of the thallus (cf. Pl. XVIII. figs. 4, 5, 6, Pl. XIX. fig. 12,
Pl. XX. fig. 42, &c.); and it appears certain that the two colouring-matters are convertible
one into the other, much as the red and green colouring matter in Euglena, Protococcus, &e.
Such cells always contain abundance of starch ; and a vigorous thallus, such as is being
described, becomes coloured with a deep indigo-blue tinge in most parts when iodine is
added. Хо definite starch-granules could be discovered; and even the orange-red or
yellow oily-looking masses absorb the iodine and become blue-black. Not only in these
thallus-cells, but also in the hairs and zoospores to be described, does this reaction
occur.
І have not succeeded in discovering an undoubted nucleus in any of these cells. Тһе
red spheres (figs. 5 & 6) often found are aggregations of oily drops and protoplasm, con-
taining starch and other substances, and cannot be regarded as in any way of the
nature of nuclei.
* Points of analogy with the Chroolepidee will be discussed later.
Q 2
90 < МЕ. Н. М. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
Besides the plate of nearly equal thin-walled elongated cells, forming the main body of
the thallus, there are to be observed certain structures developed from the surfaces, which
may be conveniently regarded as appendages of the nature (morphologically) of tri-
chomes. These are cellular outgrowths, differing in size, shape, contents, and functions,
each of which must be looked upon as a modification of the ordinary thallus-cell. They
are either simple enlargements of single cells, the contents of which pass over into
zoospore-like motile bodies; or they are prolongations downwards, fastening the thallus
to its substratum, like the rhizines in ordinary Lichens, or stiff processes projecting out-
wards and upwards as free “ hairs." Certain modified forms of the latter also subserve
reproduction.
The downward prolongations, ог rhizoids *, аз they шау be conveniently termed, are
simple outgrowths of individual thallus-cells, which become interposed between the
thallus-plate and its substratum, growing irregularly, but chiefly along the plane of the
epidermis, and branching like very simple lobes of the Alga. Ifa flourishing thallus be
carefully removed by insinuating the blade of a thin razor between it and the surface
of the leaf, the rhizoids may be distinguished, on looking at the lower surface of Ше
thallus under the microscope, as a series of sinuous, often compressed, irregularly
ramifying, few-celled processes, at a focus higher than that in which the body of the
thallus is distinct (Pl. XIX. figs. 17 & 18). Each of these outgrowths is a diverti-
culum from the lower wall of a thallus-cell (fig. 12). If, after removing as above, the
epidermis on which the rhizoids were spread be now observed, the outlines of these may
Ре seen, as if imprinted as a pattern on the cuticle of the leaf. This is an expression of
the fact that the rhizoids cling quite close to the cuticle, their walls becoming fused
more or less completely with its substance—a process which is carried even further in |
some cases, as on Citrus-leaves, described below. As a rule, the rhizoids contain the pale,
diffused, chlorophyll-like colouring matter, and few orange-red globules but no nucleus ;
sometimes, however, especially in an older thallus, the rhizoids are filled with orange-red
globules, or become colourless, and are so closely fused with the epidermis below that they
cannot be separated without rupture. They may, apparently, be produced from any cell
of the thallus, but, though crowded in some cases, may be considerably scattered in others.
It is not common to find the rhizoids developed from the walls of the cells containing the
zoospore-like bodies; but even this occurs, as shown in Pl. XIX. fig. 19 а, where three
short rhizoids have been produced by such a cell, or its immediate neighbour, and are
closely applied to the cell-wall. In no instance have I observed any of these outgrowths
piercing the epidermis of the leaf on which the thallus vegetates.
At fig. 19 is a carefully drawn example of such a rhizoid as developed from a marginal
cell; its walls (as also the external walls of the cells at the edge of the thallus) are
thickened as by a cuticular and striated increase of their substance. This example paves
the way for the consideration of the processes sent forth by the thallus-cells into the air,
and which may be called trichomes, or simply hairs.
If the thallus be examined by means of vertical sections taken through the whole leaf
* Since these anchoring bodies belong to the Alga alone, they may be more accurately compared to the processes
at the base of @doyonium, Bulbochete, «с.
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 91
at the affected area, the rhizoids described above may be distinctly seen creeping on the
surface of the substratum, and more or less compressed between it and the thallus whence
they arise (cf. Pl. XVIII. figs. 8,9, © Pl. XIX. figs. 12, 11). Since, as the examination of
the under side of the thallus ez face proves, these rhizoids take a sinuous course, they
appear eut in all kinds of sections, transverse and oblique to their long axes. In some
cases (fig. 12) loosely creeping on the cuticle of the leaf, in others they are more or less
intimately blended with or even sunk into its substance (fig. 8), as if they had partially
eaten a way in.
In a young thallus, the outer surface generally presents an unbroken outline; but at
an early date in the process of development, the outer or upper walls of certain cells
become bulged out, and grow forth as tubular outgrowths. These, like the rhizoids
above described, usually became cut into several successive chambers by transverse
septa; but instead of remaining thin-walled, and describing the sinuous courses of the
rhizoids, they project stiffly from the edges and surface of the thallus, and form short or
long, simple or multicellular hairs. Some remain parallel to the leaf-surface, and, except
that their walls are thicker and their long axes straight, resemble the rhizoids; the
others stand forth free into the air (cf. Pl. XVIII. figs. 5, 7; Pl. XIX. figs. 15, 16, &c.),
at various angles from the surface of the leaf.
The marginal ** hairs " commonly remain short and simple, or Leonie divided by one
or two cross walls into two or three chambers (fig. 5): the walls are smooth, and somewhat
thick and firm, especially at the bluntly produced apex. The contents of their cells are,
as before, granules and orange-red fatty matters, enclosed in a protoplasmic basis tinged
more or less with pale apple-green. Under certain conditions the red matter is in abeyance,
and the green colour predominates. Ав before, and as in the other hairs described below,
every cell is usually abundantly supplied with starchy contents, striking a deep indigo-
blue with iodine.
Those hairs which stand stiffly upright are longer, with few chambers and cross walls,
and generally very brightly coloured by the orange-red oil-and-starch-containing sub-
stances; they are chiefly of two kinds, differing in structure and functions. First
may be mentioned pointed, stiff, but slender outgrowths, differing but little, except in
length, from the marginal hairs already described (figs. 5 & 16); second, equally long or
longer, ascending, multicellular hairs, with the basal walls much thickened, and the apex
developing into a swollen body, whence originate several radiating, short, tubular branches,
each of which eventually produces an oval body, the contents of which pass over into
zoospores (Pl. ХІХ. figs. 15, 21, & Pl. XX. fig. 24). І may, in order to avoid introducing
any special terms for these bodies and the trichomes producing them, speak of the two
kinds of hairs just described as simply “ barren hairs” and “ fertile hairs” respectively.
Before concluding this account df the purely vegetative system of the Alga, it may be
well to describe the manner of growth of the thallus from its early stages. The cellular
plate forming this originates as a spherical cell of the simplest description—a zoospore,
in fact, which has come to rest on the bedewed surface of the leaf. This sphere is at
first pale apple-green, and possesses a very delicate limiting membrane. In the pale-
green matrix may be many or few orange-red oily drops, or granules ; and starchy matter
appears to be always present. In some cases, at least (Pl. XX. fig. 37), a scarcely per-
92 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
ceptible, cloudy nucleus-like body appears; but I am by no means convinced that this is
a distinct nucleus *. Some of the spheres appear orange-red from the first, on account
of the large quantity of colouring oily matters present. Whether solution and formation
of these matters, and consequent preponderance of green or red, follow a definite course
in these earliest stages, I have been unable to decide.
This spherical mass of protoplasm becomes closely attached to the cuticle of the leaf,
and soon becomes divided by about two or three division-walls into a few segments of
equal or nearly equal volume. This primary process of division appears, in typical cases,
to occur as follows :—three or four pale slit-like tracts or lines appear in the green- or
orange-coloured groundwork (Pl. XX. & ХХІ. figs. 48 & 50), arranged in a star, and ra-
diating from the centre; at first each of these pale lines appears isolated in the protoplasm ;
but their ends become at length united in the centre, and before long also cut the circum-
ference of the mass. I have failed to prove that these first minute division-walls consist
of diffluent cellulose; but since the cell-walls produced later consist of this substance,
it appears highly probable. If the three or four radial slit-like tracts are the expressions
of so many “ cell-plates "t, as I believe to be the case, the primary process of division of
this body becomes intelligible. Unfortunately, I have not been able to determine this
point satisfactorily, or the exact relation of the nucleus-like body to the division-process.
If we have a nucleus in this early stage, the primary division might be simply one of
tetrahedral segmentation, one of the tetrads suffering no further division.
Bethis as it may, the divisions immediately following are simple enough. The triply
or quadruply segmented body is now a disk, closely flattened to the cuticle of the leaf.
Each of the segments becomes again bisected, or nearly so, by walls radiating from the
central to the peripheral regions (figs. 49 & 51) ; and as the new segments increase in size
and the margin of the disk becomes extended, other radial walls follow, and a regular
disk of larger size, and consisting of twice as many segments, is produced. After a
number of radial walls have thus appeared, one or two tangential septa are formed
across the older cells or segments; and these processes are repeated indefinitely. The
diagrams (fig. 53) may serve to make these points clearer.
lt will be evident that the disk, or young thallus, here follows the law of growth
known as “dichotomous,” though slightly modified j. Each radial row becomes more
divided, as it lengthens, by tangential walls; and each marginal cell, as it widens, be-
comes bisected, as a rule, by a radial wall. In accordance with this arrangment and
mode of growth, each cell is elongated in the same direction as the longitudinal row of
which it forms a part. It will also be noticed that the radial walls tend (at least in a
large number of cases) to eut the walls on which they abut at right angles §. If
every cell grew with equal rapidity and vigour and the divisions followed quite
* Nuclei are now known to occurin many freshwater Alg hitherto considered to be without them. See Schmitz,
Bot. Zeit. 1881, p. 32.
+ Strasburger, * Zellbildung und Zelltheilung. See also a paper by J. T. Cunningham in Quart. Journ. Micr.
Sci., January 1882.
t Cf. also Schwendener, * Das Mikroskop, * Die Gesetze der Zellentheilung.’
: $ Cf. Sachs, * Anordnung d. Zellen &e. " ; also Pringsheim, in Jahrb. für wiss. Bot. ii. 1; and Rosanoff, “ Recherches
. sur les Mélobesiées," in Mém. de la Soc. Imp. de Cherbourg, 1866, tom. хи.
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 95
regularly, there is no reason why the above disk-like structure and form should be
altered. Аз a matter of fact, however, a perfectly regular circle is not maintained for
long: at certain points in their progress on the surface of the leaf, the marginal cells
meet with minute obstructions to their spread, while individual cells of the thallus
produce hairs &c. as described, and others cease to divide in the usual manner. At any
such point of arrested or modified growth * an indentation of the margin is apt to be
produced as the surrounding series of cells grow forth into a lobe or branch. In some
eases these lobes and sulci are developed with such regularity that a more or less stellate
form is assumed by the older thallus (Pl. XVIII. fig. 2); at other times, and especially
where the attacks of a fungus &c. or some diseased conditions intervene, very irregular,
one-sided, and apparently lawless growths are set up.
Nevertheless even a single lobe of an advanced thallus suffices to illustrate the manner
of growth and sequence of cell-divisions described. In fig. 5с, for instance, and іп
Pl. XX. figs. 39 & 40, this is fully attested; and even in cases where the numerous
checks encountered in the horizontal extension of an advanced thallus have caused so
many aberrations that all regularity appears at first sight to have been destroyed, inves-
tigation of the separate portions confirms the truth of the above remarks.
When the disk has thus increased in size, and produced a thallus of which certain cells
give off rhizoids, others, marginal and subüerial, barren and fertile hairs, as described, it
usually happens that certain older cells become transformed into what are presumably
some kind of reproductive organs, as follows :—The cell becomes swollen, with increase in
volume of its fat-and-starch-containing protoplasm, into an ovoid sac, the walls of which
bulge on all sides, pushing apart those in its immediate neighbourhood as they do so
(figs. 39 & 40 &c.) The dense orange-red protoplasmic contents then become slowly
rearranged into finely granular masses, and break up into a number of spheroids tightly
packed in the swollen sac, and each of which finally separates as a distinct naked mass of
protoplasm. At this stage the contents give a deep blue reaction with iodine; and
alcohol causes the spherical bodies to contract and appear like small shot tightly com_
pressed in a case (figs. 19@ & 42). Ata later date these escape as zoospore-like motile
bodies, each moving by means of two long flagella placed at the anterior end (Pl. XX.
& ХХІ. figs. 43, 45-47). |
If Pl. XIX. fig. 16 and Pl. XX. fig. 39 be compared, it will be seen that these sacs
containing zoospores arise at definite points in the thallus, and that each is the terminal
cell of a given radial row of thallus-cells. Іп fig. 40 а have been depicted two of these
transformed cells, with the adjacent vegetative cells in outline; and at 0 is given a semi-
diagrammatie figure, whieh would be produced if the adjacent radial cell-rows were sepa-
rated, as sometimes occurs in fact (fig. 6 4). Two events come out distinctly in this
typical figure :—first, that the ovoid sac is the terminal cell of a series, as said; and,
secondly, that the regularity of the typically dichotomous mode of branching becomes
disturbed by this suppression of growth of one arm of the cell-series. In fig. 12 the cha-
racter of the ovoid sac and its relation tothe rest of the thallus is made out with equal
* The marginal short hairs are frequently found in tufts; and these conclude the extension of several con-
tiguous cells.
94 MR. Н. М. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
clearness in a fortunate vertical section passing radially through an arm of the latter.
Under certain conditions very many of the cells become thus modified.
After the protoplasmic contents (in which are contained much coloured fatty and starchy
matter) have become transformed into the young zoospores *, some time frequently elapses
before further changes occur. If a thallus in the condition of fig. 16 be allowed to
remain tolerably dry for a day or two, and be then moistened with water under the micro-
scope, the sacs may be observed to burst one after another in somewhat rapid suc-
cession, each emitting numerous actively moving zoospores from a perforation in the
apex. ‘This perforation is at first sight somewhat complex: the wall of the sac itself
presents a slight papilla with a round opening or pore; but above this is frequently seen
an irregular, usually long slit, through a thin homogeneous membrane on the exterior ;
this membrane is a cuticular one, apparently proper to the thallus, and seen in vertical
sections (figs. 8 & 12) from an early date. Itis not an uncommon event to see several of
the zoospores remain behind, and move about actively for some time in the otherwise
empty sac (fig. 43).
The zoospores emitted by this sac t are remarkable bodies in several respects : each passes
out as a delicate fusiform body, measuring about сууу to обо in. long, with granular
contents, and a distinct orange tint, due apparently to small granules of the same nature
as the oily globules &c. in the thallus-cells. Its motion is at first very rapid, with a con-
stant tendency to jerks; and one cilium is trailed laterally, while the other moves actively
in front (РІ. ХХІ. fig. 47). In a minute or so the jerking motion is replaced by an even
gliding, the zoospore swimming round and round in circles, both cilia being now usually
active. This movement soon becomes slower, and as it does so the fusiform shape
becomes exchanged for a spherical one, until, usually within three minutes or so, the
zoospore comes to rest as a perfect sphere, with two slowly waving flagella at one pole.
Within the next two minutes or so the feebly waving ends of the flagella come to rest,
coiling themselves irregularly, or forming two circular loops (fig. 47), with the ends
approximated or united. Many of the spheres now absorb water, swell up like hollow
vesicles, and burst irregularly, scattering the small oval granules, which dance about
with active Brownian motion. The above sequence of processes is not described for one
case only ; І have observed it many times. In some cases there have been more than а
hundred of the sacs bursting at once; and each emitting many zoospores, certainly more
than thirty or forty.
. . One of the sacs, measured just before bursting, was about 44155 in. long by то broad ;
and the spherical zoospores, just come to rest, measure, on an average, about кус to sooo
in. in diameter. The very small pale oval granules found in the zoospore, and set free
when it bursts, average, as near as I can measure, about ;5555 in. long. These bodies
are often seen moving in the zoospore, and tend to become arranged at the periphery
* This term is here used provisionally; no proof exists of the exact nature of these bodies, as in the case of the
zoospore derived from the “ fertile hairs.”
+ I have purposely avoided suggesting a name for the sac and its contents, since the functions of the zoospores are
not yet clear.
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 95
when it comes to rest (fig. 47) *. I could not detect a distinct blue coloration with
iodine, though in some cases they appear to be tinged witha faint rosy violet or mauve hue.
On several occasions, after lying for from three to twenty hours in water, most of the
zoospores appeared to have burst; in other cases they lost colour and shrivelled up.
No attempts to cultivate them have succeeded; and I have never observed them con-
jugate with one another or with any other body. Whether they are of the nature of
antherozoids or asexual reproductive zoospores must be considered undetermined. That
they are zoospores developed by a fertilized oosphere, the ovoid sac being a female repro-
ductive organ, seems to me in the highest degree improbable, since I cannot think the
fertilization-process of so relatively large a body can have escaped observation f.
If we now give attention to the. “ fertile hairs,” the second of the two kinds of sub-
aerial trichomes shortly referred to above (p. 91), the following facts have been ascer-
tained concerning their structure and functions.
I have already stated that these hairs arise from single cells of the thallus. Each com-
mences as a simple papillar bulging of the upper wall, which grows forth perpendicular
to the plane of the thallus and leaf, extending apparently by apical growth. Careful
examination shows that each cell producing one of these structures is definitely situated
with regard to other cell-series, similarly to those which become metamorphosed into the
zoospore-producing sacs just described. Each “ fertile hair” springs, in fact, as before,
from the end cell of a series (cf. Pl. XIX. fig. 15), and therefore concludes the further
development of that series as a constituent part of the thallus-plate.
When completely formed, the typical “fertile hair" (fig. 21) consists of a swollen
thick-walled basal portion, arising from the end cell of a series, as said; and from this
proceeds a stiff stalk composed of four or five long cylindrical cells, standing freely into
the air. The uppermost of these supports a swollen subglobular cell (figs. 24 &c.), from
the sides of which are protruded about ten short curved pedicels, each of which supports
an ovoid smooth sporangium-like body, filled with dense finely пе protoplasm,
which later becomes broken up into zoospores.
All these parts, the basal cell, the several cells comprising the stalk or “ hair," the
upper swollen subglobular cell, and the pedicels, are firmly and distinctly separated by
transverse septa one from the other. All contain protoplasm mixed with granules,
orange-red oily globules, and abundance of starchy matter, such as were met with in the
thallus-cells. The peculiar thickening of the walls of the basal cell (fig. 25) may
perhaps be correlated with the necessity for firmness to support the relatively heavy and
bulky parts above. The thick cell-wall is partially cuticularized, and evidently stratified
or divided into “ shells." In some cases, at least, the outermost of these “ she
becomes more or less separated as a sort of sheath, reminding one to a certain extent of
what occurs in the trichomes of Coleochete 1. The walls of the succeeding cells of the
hair offer no special peculiarities, excepting that they often possess small irregularities on
* І have observed a similar phenomenon with the colourless zoospores of Pythiwm gracile as they come to rest
before germination.
+ Reference is made below to some statements bearing on this subject.
i V. Sachs, Text-book, p. 283, 3rd ed.; and Luerssen, Med. Pharm. Botanik, i. р. 110. Pringsheim, Jahrb. f. -
wiss. Bot. vol. ii.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. R
96 MR. Н. М. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
the inner side (fig. 26), projecting slightly into the cavity of the cell. In some cases a
definite faint stratification appears in the firm walls of these cells also.
The apical cell of this series, as also those of the pedicels which spring from it and the
ovoid bodies supported by them, all possess thinner and smooth cellulose walls. No
definite nucleus has been discovered in any of these structures.
In fig. 24 are drawn the various stages of development of the apical portion of a
с fertile hair," after it has elongated, from a mere рарШозе projection of the thallus-cell,
to nearly its full extent (figs. 15-21). The terminal cell of the primitively simple series
(fig. 20) becomes swollen into a pyriform shape (fig. 24 а-с), from the upper portion of
which are produced pairs of sacculations, which grow obliquely upward and outward, and
become separated from the central body by simple septa (4-Ғ). Meanwhile the protoplasm
containing oil and starch, which had previously become aggregated in large quantities
in the apical cell, passing into these diverticula as they are formed, becomes finely
granular, and collects at the free end of each pedicel, causing it in turn to swell up into
a pear-shaped dilatation (fig. 247). Аз this increases in volume, and more and more
fine-grained orange-coloured protoplasm, sap, &c. are poured in, it bulges outwards as
an egg-shaped body, which may be termed a zoosporangium, and a septum commences
to form, separating its cavity from that of the pedicel (fig. 24 e, &c.). This occurs
in such a manner that the ovoid body becomes situated obliquely on the pedicel
(еу. РІ. XX. figs. 28-31), the latter joining it at its lower third.
From eight to twelve of these radiating pedicels &c. are commonly formed in succes-
‘sion from one terminal or head cell of the “ Бал ;” and it follows from the mode of deve-
lopment that successive pairs are younger than those preceding. It may, however, happen
that, after producing a dozen or so of these bodies, the vigorous “ head-cell”’ grows for-
ward and, after producing a short continuation of the main axis of the “ hair,” again
commences to repeat the above-described phenomena : in fig. 22 the two tufts have arisen
by this means. Іп other cases (especially, it would seem, after injury to the upper portion
of the fertile hair) a diverticulum may arise from a lower cell, and form a lateral branch,
which acts as if it were the main axis (fig. 23, а), and produces a terminal tuft of pedicel-
late sporangia as before. Or the continuation of the vigorous axis may precede the
formation of pedicels by the end cell (fig. 23,0). Finally, I have several times observed
a branch springing from halfway down the main axis, and producing a normal tuft of
pedicels and ovoid zoosporangia, the main axis at the same time bearing a completely
developed tuft as above described: this case is a rarer one, however. In the typical
example above described the end cell produces the pedicels and zoosporangia in pairs,
more or less nearly at equal intervals ; abnormal cases occur, however, where one pedicel
and its ovoid cell are formed long before others appear (figs. 28 с, 20, 21).
The pedicels developed as lateral diverticula from the central head cell, and which pro-
duce the large egg-shaped zoosporangia as described, soon become curved in a peculiar
manner as the bodies which they support increase in size and, presumably, in weight. Each
becomes partially doubled on itself from below, as if the weight of the zoosporangium had
borne down the end: in consequence of this (figs. 29-32), the cell-wall of the lower side
becomes tucked in as a double fold, partially shutting off the outer third of the cavity of the
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 97
pedicel from the inner two thirds. It must be borne in mind that some protoplasm, as well
as starch and orange-red drops remain in all these parts, although by far the larger portion
has now been passed on to the ovoid zoosporangium at the end of each pedicel. It so
happens that a curious mechanical action is brought about by the above disposition of the
parts. When the uninjured fertile hair and tuft are moist and turgid, the pedicels all
radiate stiffly from the central cell, and support the ovoid zoosporangia obliquely attached
to their ends in such a manner that one end of the egg, so to speak, faces directly
downwards, towards the plane of the thallus beneath; when, on the contrary, the parts
are drier and consequently less turgid, the pedicels contract and fold, each on itself, and
draw the zoosporangia closely around the central or head cell, into a sort of compact
nest. The septum which separates the pedicel from the zoosporangium is not a simple
complete wall of cellulose across the whole diameter, but remains open in the centre for
some time. The junction of the two bodies, just before the latter falls, is of a peculiar
nature; and on the detached ovoid body are seen two concentric circles (fig. 33), corre-
sponding, apparently, to two areas of attachment, as follows.
When the septum first forms between the pedicel and the ovoid body, it only constricts
the originally wide aperture by about one half, a circular hole still remaining in the centre
and affording communication between the contents of both pedicel and zoosporangium.
When the zoosporangium is ripe this little hole becomes covered by a lamella of cellulose,
which is so far a new structure that it appears patched, as it were, on to the older partial
septum. The consequence is, that just before maturity the two structures are united by
two concentric areas of attachment—an outer old one, and an inner newer опе”, In this
way only can I explain the constant appearances figured at Pl. XX. figs. 29, 32 & 33;
compare figs. 30 & 31.
It has been already stated that finely granular protoplasm and food-materials, in large
quantities, become passed on into the ovoid young zoosporangia through the pedicels &e.
After becoming clearer and still more finely divided, the now bright orange-coloured
contents slowly accumulate at many centres, and form numerous densely packed spherical
bodies (figs. 29-31).
Meanwhile at that pole of the zoosporangium which faces downwards a papilla arises,
apparently from the softening and thinning of the cellulose wall; this absorbs water, and
soon comes to look like a pale drop projecting from the surface. I have no conclusive
proof that any of the protoplasmic contents participate in the formation of this diffluent
droplet; nevertheless in some cases (fig. 81 а) the contents appear to be pushing the
papilla outwards, while some hours afterwards (in water) they may contract away from ©
it (6 & c), even after the hyaline papilla has opened. Some time after this the small
spheres, having become isolated from one another, commence to make their way out by a
circular hole corresponding to the point where the drop-like swelling described above
was formed, each becoming a distinct motile zoospore (figs. 85 & 36).
Each zoospore, when fully formed, is so like the spherical later state of the similar
bodies emitted from the cells embedded in the thallus, that it becomes very difficult to
* An equally curious and more complex phenomenon of a similar kind occurs in Ballia callitricha, according to
Archer (Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. i. p. 212).
R2
98 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
distinguish them by any features of size, shape, or colour. Тһе chief differences I have
been able to discover are, that the former (zoospores) slip out slowly from the orifice of
the ovoid zoosporangium, and do not assume the fusiform state with jerky motion of
the latter, but glide slowly about with the two long cilia widely divergent from the sub- -
globular body of the zoospore. The act of emergence has been witnessed several times
(figs. 35 & 36).
The globular zoospores often remain just outside the empty case, as if embedded in a
gelatinous matrix, their cilia feebly moving for some time (Pl. XX. fig. 38). So far as
I could discover, after much search and observation of numerous cases, no conjugation
ever occurs. The contents of the zoospore resemble those of the similar bodies first
described—finely granular protoplasm, with small orange-coloured oily particles, and
about twenty or more pale ovoid granules of unknown though apparently amyloid
nature. In water many of the zoospores swell up in a vesicular manner and burst, the
granules dancing in Brownian motion. It not unfrequently happens that the free
zoospores become attached to the sides of the thallus-hairs, and their further development
can be watched without much trouble; after some days each becomes pale apple-green,
the amylaceous and other particles apparently becoming absorbed by the cloudy proto-
plasm (fig. 37). In most cases a delicate but distinet limiting membrane is now formed,
and a pale cloudy nucleus-like body can sometimes be deteeted in the centre of the mass.
In this stage the zoospores are often to be seen on the epidermis of the leaf of Michelia ;
and by artificial sowings I have obtained them on Coffea and Anona. Their germination
has already been described (p. 92).
Inthe rainy season, when the fertile hairs are especially abundant, the above-described
zoospores become scattered widely over the leaves; and within a few weeks afterwards
one finds the young disks, described above (p. 92), appearing in very large numbers.
From Ше results of cultivation, and from the above facts, it appears fair to infer that this
zoospore is always the originator of those disks; nevertheless І am not in a position to
affirm more than that the cultivated zoospores come to rest, turn green, and commence
to divide as described, whereas those obtained from the thallus-cells do not.
Nothing that can be construed as a sexual process has been observed by me, either
prior to or during the evolution of the “fertile hair" or afterwards; I therefore feel
obliged to conclude that we have in these zoospores the asexual propagating bodies of the
Alga. Nevertheless it seems highly desirable that more extensive cultivation than I nave
been able to make should be carefully undertaken, to determine finaly whether the
. zoospores from the thallus are really incapable of development, and, if not, whether they
have any relation to the origin of the “ fertile hair” or to the zoospores produced from it.
This seems in the last degree important; for it is impossible to believe that the (so far
аз my experiments go) non-germinating zoospores have no function, on the one hand ; and,
on the other, it does not appear probable that both forms of zoospore are asexual repro-
ductive bodies, supposing further investigators succeed in bringing about their germi-
nation.
It has already been said that I am not able to regard the latter as zoospores produced
_ from a fertiiized ооѕрһеге. Ifthey are finally shown to be incapable of germination, they
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 99
must probably be looked upon as of the nature of antherozoids, remarkable as this may
appear. But if this be so, where is the female reproductive organ ?
Not to carry speculation to absurd limits, it is conceivable that this has not yet been
discovered ; or, since negative results are of little value, the very complex “ fertile hair ”
may prove to be in reality the female organ, and a process of fecundation is yet to be
looked for prior to or after its extension. I have entered thus into the realm of supposi-
tions, chiefly to show in what direction some highly interesting though very difficult
investigations may be accomplished by those fortunate enough to be working on the
spot *.
THE FUNGUS, AND FORMATION OF THE “ LICHEN."
On the upper surface of the leaves of Michelia fuscata, especially during the rainy season.
there may almost invariably be observed copious networks of mycelial filaments, branch-
ing and anastomosing in all directions; similarly also on the leaves of Thea, Anona,
Citrus, and the other plants enumerated at page 88, as well as on many other plants
examined. Putting aside certain Fungus-forms the life-history of which is more or less
known, and a few others occurring locally, as well as isolated spores not investigated,
there is one form of mycelium so abundant (especially on Michelia), and so universally
associated with the presence of the Lichen to be described, that one would be justified in
pausing to consider it for this reason alone. The hyphe of this mycelium present all
the well-known characters of an ordinary Pyrenomycete. They are segmented into joints
of nearly equal length by firm cross septa, and are copiously branched and anastomosed,
and preserve a pretty constant diameter as they course over the surface of the leaf. The
cell-walls are firm, and, when fully developed, brown or sepia-coloured. In Pl. XXI. fig. 61
is a portion of such mycelium as commonly observed. No haustoria have been found in
connexion with the hyphæ ; and in no case, so far as my knowledge goes, do the fila-
ments enter the leaf of the plant, either through the stomata or otherwise. Two
important facts have been made out in connexion with this mycelium. It springs from
an oval, uniseptate spore, as figured in fig. 67 ; and it is apt to produce clusters of conidium-
like bodies, such as are represented in fig. 56. These peculiarly dense radiating groups
of spores are very common and very characteristic; and by their means (apart from the
definite characters of the hyphe themselves) the mycelium in question can be readily
recognized at any time.
Occurring, as this mycelium does, so generally on the leaves of Michelia, &c., on which
the above-described Alga is flourishing, there сап be no surprise that the hyphe occa-
sionally, or even frequently, come across the thallus of the latter, and sometimes spread
over its surface to a greater or less extent.
This occurs, in fact, very commonly indeed ; and it is somewhat rare to find an Algal
thallus in the wet season without more or less of the encroaching Fungus on or near it.
Such has occurred in the example figured іп Pl. ХХІ. fig. 56 and also in РІ. XX.
fig. 27, a & b; the latter case is also extremely соттоп ; the Fungus-hyphee, invading the
Algal disk, and creeping up the hairs, produce their dense clusters of conidia around the
latter, as represented. These phenomena are, I repeat, very common, and can be readily
* The above account should be compared with Mr. Cunningham’s paper referred to 1n detail below, p. 108.
100 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
distinguished from the more casual occurrence of foreign Algæ, Fungi, &c. so usual оп
all such patches on leaves in the tropics, and especially on such Algæ as these, the hairs
of which act readily as traps to catch any wind-blown or washed spores «сс.
But the more or less accidental invasion of so widely spread a network would have
excited little remark had it not been noted that definite changes in the organization of
the Algal thallus accompany and follow from the invasion, and that, in proportion as the
Fungus invests the Alga, the cells of the latter are affected the more. Nor is this all;
the Fungus in its turn flourishes more luxuriantly as its invasion and, as will be shown,
depredations on the thallus proceed.
The earlier inroads of the mycelium consist simply in the wandering of the hyphze along
and across the margins of the thallus, in ordinary cases ; but later the filaments branch,
anastomose, and rapidly spread over the surface, at length forming a superficial investment,
often of some complexity. In numerous if not in all cases the Fungal threads follow
the lines of cell-division more especially, and may be readily recognized by their brown
tint as so doing (Pl. ХХІ. figs. 59 & 60). Having produced а tolerably complete investing
web, so to speak, the mycelium soon afterwards commences to produce the first of its two
kinds of fruit-body (figs. 60 & 64 &c.), a structure consisting of a capsule of matted
hyphee, in the interior of which arise simple, naked stylospores—a pycnidium in fact. The
second, higher form of fruit-body, a perithecium containing asci, does not rise till
later, as will be described shortly.
Now the point of importance to this inquiry is, that these two compound fruit-bodies,
the pyenids and perithecia, only arise from the mycelium after it has successfully invaded
tlie Alga-thallus; in no case, after repeated and long-continued search, have I found the
fruit-bodies on the mycelium as it overruns the leaf. Conidia and hyphæ occur in plenty,
both on leaf and thallus, but no pycnids or perithecia, until some progress has been made
on and in the Algal thallus.
The investing mycelium, as said, frequently forms masses of conidia; and when all
three forms of reproductive organs occur, they appear in this order—conidia, then pyenids
(often crowded in dense clusters, see fig. 62), and finally the perithecia, which seem to be
produeed only after great vigour has been attained by the Fungus feeding on the Alga.
If a thallus of the type described earlier (p. 88) as grey, or greenish grey, be examined
en face, it becomes evident that it differs from the first (orange-red or green) type chiefly
in that the investing mycelium of the Fungus now under consideration has commenced
to attack it; this is shown in fig. 62, where the mycelium has already made considerable
advances, causing the orange-red or green cell-contents to become merged in a cloudy
matrix. Іп this case, also, there are several groups of pycnidia formed. In figs. 57 & 58,
which represent portions more highly magnified, the same events come out more dis-
tinctly, and again in figs. 59 & 60.
_ When this stage is reached it becomes evident that the cells of the thallus are affected
in two ways: first, their mode and rapidity of division is interfered with ; and, secondly,
their cell-contents are more or less injured or changed. 16 frequently happens that, as
in fig. 58, the cells attain a much smaller volume before dividing, and the rapidly fol-
lowing division-walls remain parallel to the circumference, until the power of growth
seems to become arrested as the mycelial filaments extend over the cells; in such cases,
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 101
also, the cell-walls become cuticularized, and a tissue is produced in many respects resem-
bling true cork. In other cases, or at other points of the invested thallus, when the
Fungus is very luxuriant, the cell-contents diminish in quantity and become broken down
into irregular masses of orange-red oily matter; or they disappear altogether and the cell-
cavity becomes filled with air, or air-containing masses of very fine filaments. These
changes appear to result from the breaking-up of the larger filaments, which traverse the
junctions of the cell (figs. 57 & 60) and make their way into the mass of rhizoids below
(cf. also figs 65 & 66).
This more extensive invasion of the thallus (the protrusion of hyphæ between the cells
and into the looser spaces among the rhizoids) is also brought about by branches of the
mycelium which spread from the edges of the investing mass. Іп figs. 4 & 59 are shown
well-marked and typical cases of this. The now richly developed superficial mycelium,
which has spread over the whole area, sending branches down between the cells and
forming the earlier pycnidia, on reaching the edges of the thallus, forms tufts of vigorous
hyphze, some of which radiate off on the surface of the leaf, and continue the superficial
mycelium, while others make their way under the thallus, and proceed to ramify between
the cells.
It thus happens that vertical sections of the thallus in this grey condition present the
appearance depicted in figs. 64 & 65, where are seen the remains of the invested Alga,
forming a sort of dome to a loose mass of air-containing Fungus-hyphe, resting on the
surface of the leaf, and having formed (in fig. 65) a pyenidium (which is partly cut away);
in this example the Algal cells, forming a sort of © gonidial layer " on the upper surface,
have orange-red contents; but cases occur where these are green, as also those of the
rhizoid cells which are to be found among the hyphs. Such would be the case, for
instance, if the thallus of fig. 62 had been cut across the structure exactly as in fig. 65,
but the red colour replaced by green.
At a stage later than this, when the Lichen may be considered fully formed, the mass
of air-containing tissue * has much increased, and the contents of the Algal cells often
become nearly all destroyed; true perithecia are then formed, in which asci &c. appear
in due course. If the above description has been followed, it now becomes easy to under-
stand how the advent of the investing mycelium may affect the colour, consistency, and
form of the Algal organism chiefly concerned, and types of which are figured and
described at the commencement of this paper.
It is conceivable that the parasitic mycelium (as it must be considered) may attack
the host Alga at any stage, and that the lease of life enjoyed by the compound body, or
“lichen,” may depend on this, among other circumstances, e. g. the relative vigour and
amount of the host, or parasite, or both. As a matter of observation, the Fungal hyphe
may commence to invest the Alga at any period, in some cases while still but a zoospore
come to rest (fig. 54), or when only a very few cells represent the thallus (fig. 55); and
in these cases there can be no doubt of its injurious influence. The weak, struggling
cells, possibly stimulated at first, soon succumb, after making a few feeble and, it may
be, irregular divisions (fig. 55). A very common case is that shown in fig. 56; and
* This also often effervesces in acetic acid, and contains CaCO, in minute granules.
102 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
here, too, the Algal disk, though bright green for a time (as if the presence of the Fungus
implied the absorption of fatty matters &c., and impelled the green chlorophyll to
increased labour), soon becomes a mere mass of empty cells. In such cases the Fungus
appears unable to develope pycnidia or perithecia*, though it commonly produces dense
mases of conidia, each of which may extend it; indeed the production of such dense
clusters seems to ensure a vigorous and rapid spread of radiating mycelium, extending
on all sides and soon reaching other disks.
Where the Alga has arrived at a more advanced stage, however, it lives with the Fungus
investing its cells, as we have seen, for some time; the amount of work it can do for
itself during the presence of the mycelium (judging, of course, by the condition and
growth of the cells) appears to depend simply on the degree of subjection into which the
latter has forced it. Ifthe very young Alga is at once and completely invested by the
mycelium in abundance, no fertile hairs or zoospores of any sort appear to be formed,
and very few rhizoids or barren hairs; if, however, a large thallus is invaded from one
edge, the slowly advancing Fungus does little more than follow the thallus for some time,
and it is certain that the Alga may retain vigour in its cells up to the formation of the
complete Lichen. But it will be easy to understand that in such cases as the last, growth
being modified at the points of severe investment, the circular or regular outline of the
thallus may become affected. It is chiefly by these means, in fact, that the stellate and
irregularly branched forms are produced, the portions not yet encroached upon growing
out beyond the points of attack.
In other cases the Alga goes through its whole period of development without becoming
captive to the mycelium, or the latter only invests it to such a small extent that the
extension of vegetative and reproductive normal growths is not perceptibly interfered
with. It may be objected that the above cases simply prove the presence of an Alga and
a destructive parasite, and do not support the doctrine of “ commensalism”’ applied to the
nature of Lichens. It must be borne in mind, however, that although the completely
invested Alga at length ceases to exercise its functions as an independent organism, there
can be no doubt that many of its cells are living up to the latest period in the life of the
Fungus ($. e. when the perithecia appear) ; and it does not seem logical to draw any sharp
line at this period.
THE “ LICHEN.”
I have purposely reserved the details of structure of the completely invested thallus,
and its two formst of fruit-body, for description under this head, although it is clear that
no line can be drawn showing exactly where this stage differs from the later ones already
referred to.
If thin vertical sections through the complete thallus (fig. 3) and black dots of the
Lichen be carefully examined, one obtains preparations such as are represented in figs. 64,
65, and 66, the two former passing through the smaller black dots or pycnidia, the latter
through the large, true “ fruit-body," or perithecium. As regards the smaller body, the
* Perithecia were never found until a vigorous mycelium had been formed on and in the thallus,
t In one doubtful example only have I seen a possible formation of spermatia in addition.
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 103
following facts are easily ascertained, since the pycnidia are commonly produced in large
numbers by the Lichen.
The small black case, or hollow receptacle, arises directly from the brown hyphe of the
investing mycelium, soon after the latter has commenced to invade the underparts of the
Algal thallus (Pl. XVIII. fig. 4, Pl. XXI. figs. 60 & 62), and seems to be produced simply
by the weaving of these hyph into a feltwork which gradually acquires a subglobular
form (figs. 60-63), and the outer walls of which become dark-coloured and hardened
as is common with such hyphe (fig. 64). Within this outer blackened shell is
produced a more delicate lining of colourless filaments, closely matted together; from
these are produced numerous short, slender база, directed in a convergent manner
towards the centre of the hollow case; and from the ends of these dasidia are abstricted
minute colourless basidiospores, or stylospores (figs. 64, 65), each of oblong shape, and
with one median cross septum. When quite fresh, and examined in water, the very
delicate septum is not easily recognized ; but four or five relatively large oily globules
appear in the hyaline protoplasm composing the ground-substance of the spore. In
aleohol or iodine, however, the globules disappear, and the septum becomes evident ; and
an exospore can be distinguished (fig. 64) from the very delicate endospore, in many
cases becoming wrinkled and contracted away from it like a pellicle.
As the above-described stylospores increase in number and fill up the enlarging cavity
of Ше pyenidium, a small, beautifully rounded aperture appears in the apex of the latter,
through which the stylospores become extruded in masses, after the absorption of water
(fig. 60), and are eventually scattered on the surface of the thallus and leaf.
The tissues between the numerous pycnidia (figs. 62 ӛсе.) now consist of densely felted
colourless and brown hyphee (fig. 65), in the interstices of which much air becomes
entangled, and, in some cases at least, minute crystalline masses which effervesce on
addition of acetic acid. Under these circumstances it becomes no easy matter to examine
this dense feltwork, unless very thin sections be treated with acids and alcohol, stained,
and mounted in glycerine. If picro-carmine be used the prepared colourless feltwork
becomes dyed pink, the cuticle of the Lichen and leaf yellow. Close beneath the cuticle
of the Lichen are to be recognized the ceils of the Alga, still containing more or less
orange-red or green colouring-matter; and in some cases the rhizoid-cells with green
contents may be observed among the meshes of the densely interwoven hyphe (figs. 69 &
70). In no case, however, could I find either hyphe or “ gonidial cells ” "(ав the rhizoids
«с. may be considered) penetrating into the leaf.
After the colourless air-containing feltwork has become coextensive with the Algal
thallus, filling up all the spaces between the cells, pycnidia, &c., and shining through the
cuticle and more or less exhausted gonidial layers of the Lichen with an opaque white
lustre, imparting the peculiar porcellaneous appearance so characteristic of the mature
thallus (Pl. XVIII. fig. 3), the complete fruit-bodies or perithecia are pronus, always in
smaller numbers than the pycnidia.
Each perithecium (fig. 66) consists, as before, of an outer shell of coarser hyphæ, lined
with a hymenium of densely matted, colourless, very delicate filaments, from which spring
the asci and paraphyses in closely packed series, converging towards the upper part of the
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL, II. 8
104 MR. Н. М. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
cavity of the perithecium ; when mature, the spores, and sometimes paraphyses, are seen
escaping through a round aperture at the apex.
The paraphyses, which are produced in immense numbers between the asci (fig. 68, a & b),
are extremely slender straight filaments, with one or two hardy discernible septa, and a
few granules scattered in the interior of their cells (fig. 68, с).
The ascus is a delicate, transparent, clavate sac, containing granular protoplasm, nearly
the whole of which becomes converted into eight oblong spores, each at first resembling
a stylospore, but eventually becoming relatively shorter and stouter.
When ripe the ascus (fig. 68, d) absorbs water, and bursts in the following manner :—
The outer, extremely delicate and transparent wall, becomes divided along a line passing
round the ascus a little below the apex; and a portion is thus separated like a cap from
the rest. The gelatinous material lining this outer wall, and filling up the spaces between
the spores (epiplasma of De Bary)—the remains of the original protoplasm which was not
used up in forming the spores, and which absorbs the water and produces the pressure and
tension resulting in rupture—then becomes extruded as a glairy mass, in which the
spores are embedded. Curious axial rows of granules which appear during this process,
as if connecting the spores end to end, are very characteristic, and seem to indicate
the protoplasm remaining between the diffluent masses lining the ascus.
The ripe spore is a broadly oblong body, with a slight median constriction, corre-
sponding to a faintly marked septum near the equatorial plane. About four large oily-
looking globules occupy the interior; and it frequently happens that the septum cannot
be distinguished until these are made to disappear by alcohol or ether.
On germination, each of the two cells of the spore produces a terminal hypha (fig. 67),
which extends for some distance without branching, eventually becoming brown, how-
ever, and forming the typical mycelium already described.
PHYSIOLOGICAL AND PATHOLOGICAL.
It is now time to consider the question, what obvious effects, if any, are produced by
the presence of this organism on the leaves of the phanerogam ? In this connexion, also,
my researches apply more especially to the specimens on Michelia, though some points
of importance are to be mentioned as regards Citrus.
It has been already stated that at a very early stage the naked or almost д cell from
which the Algal thallus originates (the zoospore which has come to rest, in fact) becomes
closely applied to the cuticle of the leaf, and, indeed, practically becomes fused as it were
into its substance. This phenomenon appears to be of an order similar to the boring
process commonly found in the germination of the zoospores of certain parasitic Fungi,
e. g. Phytophthora*, and can probably be imagined only as due to a power on the part of
the zoospore to dissolve the material of the cell-walls «с. at that point. In the case of the
present Cryptogam, however, this does not proceed so far as to produce a perforation into
‚ the leaf of Michelia ; the zoospore merely fixes itself solidly into the cuticle, and proceeds
to divide. However, from the character of the attachment of the rhizoids and larger disk
of the thallus, it appears certain that these also have the power of partly fusing into the
+ De Bary, * Développement des quelques Champignons parasites,” Ann. d. Sc. Nat. sér. iv. Bot. tom. хх. бю.
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 105
cuticle, and this applies henceforth to the whole structure. In vertical sections through
leaf and thallus (Pl. XVIII. fig. 8) this is plainly seen; the cuticle of the leaf is appa-
rently continuous with the cuticle formed by the thickened outer walls of the thallus.
In Wichelia I have never observed this process to extend further.
In Citrus, however, an apparent extension of the above process takes place; and I have
introduced a drawing to show this at fig.18. The Algal thallus—quite typical in general
characters, so far as I have observed—when considerably developed, is invariably found
under the proper cuticle of the upper surface of the leaf. I have carefully attended to -
this point, and I am convinced of the generality of it; unfortunately no proof of how it
occurs in the first instance has been obtained.
From an early stage the thallus appears as a boss of closely packed cells (chiefly ramifi-
cations Фос. of the rhizoids) in several irregular layers, actively vegetating between the
outer cuticularized walls and the inner ordinary walls of the epidermis-cells. The trichomes,
again, pierce the cuticle immediately above their points of origin: this is true both for
the fertile and barren hairs. In no instance have I observed the lower cells to penetrate
into the leaf, though (as shown in the figure) the lower walls of the laterally ruptured
epidermis-cells become brown and tend to disorganization.
In this case one may suppose that the zoospore, on coming to rest prior to germination,
actually dissolves away the cuticle and outer layer of cell-walls, and that the luxuriant
thallus results from the continued growth in the well-sheltered space beneath ; but it seems
impossible to avoid the further inference, that an actual destruction of the lateral wall of
the epidermis-cells occurs here by parasitic influence on the part of the Alga. In some
measure supporting this view is the fact that these subcuticular growths have less
colouring-matter than the epiphyllous disks on Michelia. But another explanation of
the process seems possible, and even probable.
'The:glands of Citrus are apt to burst and rupture the upper epidermis of the leaf. А
zoospore might find in the damp, shady hollow thus produced no unsuitable spot for its
germination and growth; and the lateral rupture of epidermal cells may be due to ten-
sion produced by the pressure of the growing Algal mass. It is not unworthy of remark
that the points of exit of the two “ hairs " (in fig. 13) correspond more or less with the
shrivelled gland ; and the same has been observed in other cases.
Another fact comes out clearly from such a section as is represented in fig. 18. Not
only the cuticle extending over the thallus-mass, but all the leaf-cells immediately beneath
are affected more or less injuriously, as shown by the sienna-brown colour with which
they are tinted. This sienna coloration extends to the cell-walls and contents of several
series of cells immediately beneath the body of the thallus, but is quite absent from those
cells which are not covered by the Cryptogam. For the sake of simplicity only, I have not
drawn the chlorophyll granules and other cell-contents ; but it will be understood that
the normal, healthy and chlorophyll-containing cells have been left colourless, whereas
all that lenticular tract of cells coloured brown in fig. 13 is clearly and seriously altered.
The cell-walls no longer give the reaction of cellulose, but resist the action of sulphurie
acid, dyes, &c.; while the cell-contents are completely broken down, in a few cases to
mere masses of resinous material Nor is this all; the brown-coloured cell-walls are
s 2
106 MR. Н. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
distinetly suberized, and it will be noticed that the cells of certain deeper layers imme-
diately beneath the double ** palissade " series are becoming merismatic ; i. e. numerous
division-walls appear in series parallel to the surface of the leaf, and rapidly cut off groups
of outer cells from the mesophyll. A true meristem or cambium is formed; and, since
(fig. 14) all the cells on the upper side become flat, tabular, or cuboid chambers filled
with air and possessing suberized walls, the meristem must be considered a kind of phel-
logen, producing phellem, or cork, on its exposed side*. Тһе boundaries of this phellogen
area also correspond closely with the limits of the area covered by the thallus. Hence it
appears necessary to infer not only that the presence of the thallus acts injuriously on
the leaf-cells in its neighbourhood (putting aside for the moment the actually destroyed
epidermis), but that the influence extends deeper, and the mesophyll proceeds to repair
the damage by cutting out the injured layer with a lenticular layer of protective cork.
If we now turn to Michelia, however, where the Alga certainly does not pierce the
cuticle, it becomes evident that the destruction of a mass of underlying cells, and their
subsequent exclusion by cork, takes place there also. In figs. 7, 8, & 9 are seen cross
septa in the palisade cells, immediately beneath even small specimens of the thallus
(fig. 8), and exactly coextensive with it; in fig. 10 this feature has been carefully
attended to.
Fig. 10 6 represents an accurate drawing of the cell-walls as they occur in a normal
area of the leaf, while а is an equally accurate figure of what is seen immediately beneath
a young thallus (left out for simplicity).
The cuticle and epidermis, and one layer of completely suberized cells which have been
eut off, are already sienna-brown ; and a powerfully developed phellugen has arisen beneath
by repeated division across the palisade cells, some of which are also distorted. The
only difference between this case and that of Citrus is that in the latter the phellogen
arises lower down in the mesophyll. Неге, as before, the injured and reparative layers
correspond accurately in area (fig. 8) with the surface covered by the thallus, and the
suberized tissue outside the phellogen forms eventually a sort of slough.
It seems clear that the injury is not due to a direct parasitic action of the thallus
(even in the extreme case of Citrus, I do not imagine the active development to depend
so much on absorption of food from the living leaf as on the sheltered situation enjoyed
by the ensconced thallus), since we have seen that the latter is completely external in
Michelia. What, then, is the nature of the influence exerted by the epiphyte ?
It is well known that processes of cell-division are very commonly executed especially
in the dark 7, and that in some cases the cells of lower plants do not divide to any im-
portant extent in daylight. Now, since the shading influence of the Alga-thallus must
be considerable when well developed, it is at least possible that the cause rests partly or
wholly in this.
We may probably pieture the shaded cells using up all the available material in and
around themselves, and then, being unable to manufacture more, gradually losing their
* Frank (‘Die Krankheiten der Pflanzen, p. 92) has also noted the healing of wounds in mesophyll by cork-
formation.
+ V. Sachs, Text-book, p. 674 «с.
.AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 107
activity ; in some cases considerable hypertrophy occurs, as well as or preceding active
division.
If the above view is correct, it might also be instructive to inquire how far the colour
of the little light which does pass through the orange-red thallus may be concerned in
the matter, if at all. No doubt the functions of the cells are more or less powerfully
affected, at any rate, by the shading.
In the case of Citrus it may be that something must be placed to the absorptive power;
how much, is very doubtful. The same hardly applies to the Alga on Michelia ; it appears
improbable that the rhizoids, even though embedded well into the cuticle, absorb even
water directly from the leaf-cells in any quantity.
It seems unnecessary to discuss the possible modification of influence when the Alga
has become invested by the lichen-forming mycelium, since a dense slough of corky
tissues has generally become formed by that time. However, in some cases there is
reason to suppose that, either from destructive shade or from absorption of moisture by
the injured tissues, the affected patch gradually extends through the thickness of the
leaf, and may even cause an irregular perforation to appear.
In eonnexion with this part of the subject, it may be not unprofitable to examine the
changes which occur in the cells of the Alga-thallus before and during their investment
by the Fungus. It has been already pointed out that the thallus of both young and old
specimens of the Alga may be green or more or less orange in colour, aecording to cir-
cumstances, and that this results, immediately, from the presence in the cells of an
apple-green colouring-matter diffused through the cell-protoplasm, together with isolated
or aggregated yellow or orange-red oily drops which may become so plentiful as to mask
the green tint. The orange-coloured drops also occur in the rhizoid-cells, but are usually
far less abundant there.
I have tried to ascertain the conditions whieh decide whether the oily drops become
formed in sufficient quantity to mask the green colour, or remain in abeyance. It appears
the rule that in the rainy season, when the sun-light is frequently obseured by clouds for
long periods and the average temperature is on the whole lower, the green colour pre-
dominates ; and at such times one often observes the thallus-cells to contain fewer and
smaller drops of yellow or orange matter (Pl. XVIII. fig. 6). On the other hand, in the
very hot, dry season, the thallus-cells frequently present scarcely any green colouring-
matter at all, but are occupied by large orange-coloured drops, peculiarly lustrous and
oily-looking, and no doubt consisting of fusions of the otherwise isolated drops, and which
give a very decided deep-blue reaction with iodine. At fig. 6 6 are represented several
cells in this condition ; but it frequently happens that the oily drops are larger even than
in this example, and may occupy nearly the whole of the cell-cavity. An intermediate
stage, where the aggregated oily drops form large masses in the otherwise green-coloured
matrix, is seen at fig. Ба & 6.
It seems impossible to avoid connecting the intensity of the sun-light, and the high
degree of temperature, with the increase in number and size of the oily drops and the
starchy matter mingled with them; and since both must be regarded as products of the
108 MR. Н. М. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
action of the green-coloured protoplasm*, we must suppose that the latter body becomes
in part destroyed when the intensity of light and temperature approach a maximum.
This appears still more probable on examining fig. 6 с, where the cell-contents are seen
to have undergone yet further (oxidation ?) changes.
In this case the leaf and thallus had been exposed to a blazing sun in the hot dry
season for some time, and the oily drops had become reduced in quantity without any
restitution of green colour; but certain waxy-looking, colourless, vacuolated globules in
the cells seem to have replaced the partially destroyed cell-contents. Of the exact nature
of these bodies I can give no information; but it seems almost certain that they were
formed under the prolonged action of intense metabolism of the coloured proto-
plasm +.
MYCOIDEA PARASITICA, Cunningham.
In the ‘Transactions’ of the Linnean Society of London for January 1879 (2nd series, Bot.
vol. i. p. 301) appeared a remarkable paper by Mr. D. D. Cunningham, bearing the above
title, and which was brought to my notice after much of the work detailed in the preceding
essay had been completed. From a careful and critical examination of Mr. Cunningham's
able memoir, it seemed probable that the Cryptogam to which he gave the above name,
and which he found in Caleutta on the leaves of Camellia japonica &c. ** as a destructive
blight,” may be identical with the Alga found by me in Ceylon. If not, we are at least
concerned with closely allied species, as I have convinced myself by actual examination
of Mr. Cunningham's preparations} (unfortunately in a bad state of preservation) now
in the British Museum.
The Cryptogam described by Mr. Cunningham was observed also on the leaves of
Rhododendron, several ferns, crotons, and other plants, and on tea, a fact which, as the
author points out, possibly “lowers the parasitism of the Alga." The firm nature of the
epidermal covering in all the leaves affected is also noted.
Cunningham finds that the parts of the Camellia-leaf affected with the Alga become
destroyed, the diseoloured and injured tissues sloughing away, and sometimes leaving
holes in the lamina ; and he further attributes this destruction to the distinct and direct
parasitism of the Algal thallus, which sends haustoria into the leaf-tissues. "The general
nature of the latter, and of its erect filaments, radiating cellular structure, &c. had been
already recognized ; and my observations confirm several important points. Some differ-
ences in detail, however, led me to continue my work, as well as to reexamine the con-
tested point; and it may be well to take in sequence those observations and inferences
with which my own are not in accord. It should be mentioned that Mr. Cunningham
had also recognized generally the relations of the Alga to the formation of a * Lichen,"
though in his examples it appears probable that a different Fungus is concerned and a
* Unfortunately I have no exact observations to prove definitely that the green colour is due to chlorophyll; but it
is an obvious inference from all the facts that it is such a substance,
T Certain facts, not yet completely investigated, tend to show that this is a common phenomenon, as is also the
immediate passage of products of assimilation into oily matters.
+ Through the kindness of Mr. G. Murray.
AND LIFE*HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 109
totally different Lichen is figured*. In systematically criticising those points in the
paper referred to with which my observations do not agree, it should be borne in mind
that I have had no opportunity of examining the Calcutta forms in their natural living
conditions, and it is therefore not impossible that the Alga and Lichen described and
examined by me may be specifically different from “ Mycoidea parasitica.”
Cunningham figures (pl. xlii. fig. 8) a vertical section through the Camellia-leaf and
its attached Alga, and figures certain green cells of the latter as passing through the
epidermis of the leaf into the region of palisade cells. These descending cells apparently
correspond to the “rhizoids” of my Pl. XIX. figs. 12, 17, & 18, and which I have never
seen breaking through the leaf-tissuest. There appears to be some slight confusion
between Cunningham's fig. 8 (pl. xlii.) and the sentence on page 304 of his paper :--
“ The filaments of the disk are seen to lie between the epidermis and the subepidermal
layer of cells.” It appears probable that the condition of affairs here figured corresponds
pretty closely with what І have observed іп Citrus (fig. 13), and that the Algal thallus
had become developed between the cuticle of the Camellia-leaf and the more or less
broken-down epidermis cells ; if not, the figure conveys the idea that the thallus is vege-
tating on and not wader the epidermis, but that the cuticle of the leaf and that of the
Alga have become coextensive. If the green prolongations are really protruded parasiti-
cally into the leaf, two difficulties suggest themselves : why are they confined to a central
tuft P and why do they remain green ? These difficulties are not explained by the context ;
and it appears more than possible that the discoloration of the affected area of the leaf
is due, not to direct parasitic action, but to influences similar to those exerted by the
Algal thallus on the leaf of Michelia. Nothing in the figure suggests the definite forma-
tion of a corky tissue; if this occurred, the brown colour and sloughing might be
explained.
My observations confirm generally, and extend in detail, the description of the filaments
and “asexual fructification”’; but the observations on the so-called “ sexual fructification ”
in the paper cited are in such startling contrast to my own, that serious doubts may be
entertained either as to the identification of the two Cryptogams, or the aecuracy of
Cunningham's description.
Cunningham found that certain cells of the thallus (corresponding morphologically,
apparently, with the zoospore-containing cells in my Pl. XX. figs. 39, 40, &c.) swell up,
each forming “ап obovate dilatation," with a thick cell-wall, the orange-red protoplasm of
which becomes accumulated into an “ oospheric mass," and the whole becomes an
* оодотит.”
The author goes on to say (р. 307): —“ Due to the dense nature of the disk (thallus), to
its subepidermal site, and to the fact that, when detached from the leaf, only retrograde
changes, tending to a recurrence to pure vegetative growth, occur in the developing fruc-
* There is nothing remarkable in this: the same Alga often serves as host for several different Fungi; and I have
evidence to the same end as Bornet, who refers the Lichens Verrucaria, Roccella, Chiodecton and several others to
combinations of Chroolepus and a Fungus. Vide Ann. des Se. Nat. 5° вет. tome xix. p. 315 et seq.
T Cunningham’s figure is by no means decisive: the appearance might easily be caused by “ dragging” of the
rhizoids by the razor; and the beautiful bright-green colour of his “ haustoria” is not suggestive of parasitism.
110 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
tification, I have been unable to follow out the further steps in the development of these
cells (or oogonia, as they noware). In so far, however, as very numerous examinations of
separate specimens are capable of throwing light on the matter, the following appears to
be the order of events." The author then describes the origin of “ numerous slender-
branched filaments from the neighbouring cells of the disk. Some of these become dilated
at the extremity; and the large terminal cell becomes applied and closely adherent to an
oogonium (pl. xlii. fig. 12). These filaments appear, as a rule, to arise from the under
surface of the disk ; and those which are developed into pollinodia are usually attached
to the oogonia towards their bases. The contents of the terminal adherent cell appear next
to be emptied into the oogonium, and to blend with the oosphere. Owing to the reason
previously mentioned, this process has never been actually observed to occur.”
The “ oogonium," containing an **oospore," is then stated to become loose, and to
remain for some time among the débris of the thallus, and finally give rise to “ zoospores,”
which produce, eventually, new Algal disks.
Two views are possible of the above series of events, assuming that Mycoidea and the
Alga observed by me are generically the same. | Either Cunningham discovered a female
organ of reproduction which I have not seen, and which becomes fertilized and produces
zoospores as described by him, or he confounded the organs already described. In offering
the following criticism, I shall, for the sake of argument, assume that the А1о are
identical; otherwise the remarks, presented in no captious spirit, are of little value. It
seems extremely unlikely that such an organism as this Coleochete-like Alga would pro-
duce three sets of zoospore-like motile bodies agreeing in all essentials of size, colour,
cilia, &е. ; hence it is not probable that the asexually produced zoospores of my figs. 39
to 47 play the part of antherozoids towards an oogonium, which again produces zoospores
of similar size, constitution, &c. My observations confirm those of Cunningham respecting
the production of zoospores from the ovoid bodies supported on the heads of upright fila-
ments (figs. 2, 4, 5, pl. xlii. Cunn., & my figs. 21 to 38); and I have seen the zoospores
from the thallus-cells (my figs. 39 to 47) so frequently, in some instances scores of the
cells (fig. 12) bursting one after another in the field of microscope, and in no case been
able to detect any thing like a conjugating process, that I can no longer consider it
doubtful.
At Pl. XIX. fig. 19 a, I have drawn one of these zoospore-containing cells of the
thallus, seen from the under side, together with several of the rhizoid-like outgrowths of
the same order as those of figs. 12 and 17 & 18; and it might be suggested that these are
possibly of the nature of Cunningham's “ pollinodia ;” but it is obvious that the contents
of the zoospore-producing cell have already commenced to form the zoospores at a period
when the rhizoids are certainly not emptying anything into the cell; the attachment of
the * rhizoids " cannot, therefore, be regarded as of a sexual character. Moreover in most’
cases I find no such production of rhizoids so close to the cell, and the latter produces its
zoospores without any approach of such bodies.
It is sometimes very difficult to determine exactly the nature of the basal cell of the
* fertile hair," when examining the surface of the thallus; from the thickness of its walls,
dense orange-red contents at first, and other circumstances it might possibly be mistaken
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 111
for a distinct organ. It would be important to determine whether any process prior to
the upgrowth of the “ fertile hair" can be regarded as sexual: my observations certainly
allow no such view.
Another point, noticed by Cunningham, renders it almost certain that we both refer
to the same cell in the terms ** oogonium " and “ zoospore-containing cell of the thallus "'
respectively : he notes (p. 309) that ** the zoospores, when first emitted, are of an oval or
pear-shaped form." ‘ Eventually they cease to move, and become spherical;" cf. my
statements, made quite independently and before I had seen the paper referred to, on
p. 94 of the present memoir. Не is of opinion, however, that these zoospores reproduce
the plant directly; my observations fail to confirm this.
It must be admitted that much remains to be done in connexion with the reproduction
| of this Alga; and probably no more interesting subject presents itself to the investigators
in tropical and subtropical countries than this.
It will be obvious that, if my criticism is of value, serious objection must be made to
the definitions on p. 312 of Cunningham’s paper until more definite knowledge is obtained
respecting the alleged parasitism and sexual propagation of this Cryptogam and its allies.
The epiphyllous Lichen referred to in the above paper is clearly not the one here
described—a fact which may possibly be also quoted against the assumption that the Algee
are identical, though I cannot admit its validity.
Something more in detail may now be said as to the systematie position of the Alga
and resulting Lichen above described; and since Cunningham's new genus “ Mycoidea”
cannot be accepted on its present basis, the following remarks will also apply generally
to the organism he described in Calcutta.
Reference has already been made to the resemblances in external appearance and mode
of growth of this Alga to what Pringsheim * has described for Coleochete. The most
striking divergences from that type offered by the new Alga are connected with the
habitat, the ** fertile hairs," the rhizoids, and the peculiar orange-red contents of the cells.
These differences are important ; and careful comparison with Coleochete suggests that,
after all, there is very little in common between the two beyond the mode of growth of
the disk-like thallus and the production of zoospores from certain cells t.
Can we suggest any other possible ally? I think we can. The genus Chroolepus pre-
sents features which agree with what oecurs here in several important points. In the
orange-red oily cell-contents, in habitat, and in the production of similar zoospores in
ovoid cells developed terminally and laterally from the cell series, we have remarkable
points of agreement between the two forms i. The mode of growth of the disk in our
Alga is in no way subversive of the value of these analogies, if we reflect that here, as in
* Jahrbuch für wissenchaftliche Botanik, ii. 1.
t I may here place on record the discovery of some very minute shield-like bodies attached to the threads of Con-
fervee and Chotomorpha found on the Ceylon coast. These disks resemble Phyllactidium (Kützing, Tab. Phycol); but
many of the minute cells contain bright rosy-red colouring matter. I know nothing of their development or repro-
ductive organs.
+ For the literature of Chroolepus conf. Rabenhorst, Flora Alg. Europ. р. 371 et seg., and Kutzing, Tab. Phycol
91-97. |
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. T
112 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
Coleochete, forms occur where the cell-rows are not laterally united, but branched loosely
as in the typical species of Chroolepus.
But the importance of these analogies comes out more strongly if we compare the
organization of the “fertile hairs "—each of which, be it remembered, is a production
of the end cell of a series of thallus-cells—with what Gobi found in Chroolepus
uncinatus*.
This species occurred, mixed with C. wmbrinus, on the bark of trees around St. Peters-
burg, in the spring and summer of 1871, as minute aggregations of loose or compacted cell-
masses. The vegetative cells were made to pass through just such changes of colour as I
have described, and as Cunningham noticed, according to the state of moisture or dryness
of the atmosphere ; by keeping one half of a specimen wet in sunlight, it turned green,
the dry half remaining orange-red. In the cells of the latter were red oily drops, which
in the moist specimens decrease in quantity, and form mere red spots in a green matrix,
or disappear. The reverse effects were obtained on altering the conditions ; and similar
phenomena were observed on rocks, bark, &c. in the open.
The cells which form zoospores are always orange-red ovoid dilatations situated on short
curved pedicles developed from the sides or apices of the vegetative-cell series. If the
figures on Gobi's plate are compared with Cunningham's fig. 2, or my figs. 21, 24, 31, 40с.,
it will be seen that what I have termed a “fertile hair" might almost be replaced by a
fertile thread of Chroolepus uncinatus. The chief differences are the fewer numbers of
zoosporangia in the tuft, the less evident central cell, and thinner walls of the Chroolepus.
The oblique insertion of the pedicels at the lower third of the ovoid zoosporangium and
their mode of attachment by a double ring, the papilla at the base of the latter resulting
from a change in the cell-wall, the deep orange-red colour, size, and what details are
given of the development, simply recall what I have described.
Moreover these free sporangium-bearing threads pass down to cell-series which are
spread flat on the substratum. _ Шуе supposed the irregular distribution of these “ vege-
tative cells," to be replaced by a more orderly arrangement, due simply to simultaneous
divisions in all the equivalent parts, a disk like that of Coleochete, or the above-described
Alga would result; from this disk would spring the sporangium-bearing filaments as
“ fertile hairs.” І believe it is not going too far to carry these analogies one step for- |
ward, and imagine what would result if some of the zoosporangia never became raised
above the surface, but remained in the thallus thus produced; if so, we could explain the
zoosporangia of the thallus in the tropical Alga, and account for the extraordinary agree-
ments in their position (as regards cell-series), size, &c., and formation of zoospores so
like those from the “ fertile hairs " in size, form, colour and number, &c. If some such
agreement does not exist, I see no escape from the temporary conclusion that a loss of
function occurs here, or, if the zoospores prove capable of germination, that a case of
apogamy is established. à
I believe that the foregoing comparison is a sound one, and that the tropieal Alga
(which still lacks a name) must be looked upon as a higher development of the Chroolepus
ж * Algologische Studien über Chroolzpus,” in Bull. de l'Aead. Imp. des Sc. de St. Pétersbourg, tom. xvii. 1872,
p.123. І have to thank my friend Mr. W. T. Thiselton Dyer for calling my attention to this important memoir.
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 113)
type, along similar lines to those followed, for instance, in comparing Coleochete divergens
and 6. scutata, or in deducing any more compound type from a simple one.
This mode of viewing the question seems to throw light on some other points of
interest. Bornet, in his remarkable researches on the Gonidia of Lichens *, has shown
that the genus Opegrapha consists of a Fungus-invested Alga which he refers to two
genera. Тһе gonidial layer of Opegrapha varia is, in his opinion, a Trentepohlia, while
that of О. filicina must be referred to Phyllactidium. Не also shows that Trentepohlia
enters into the constitution of several other Lichens (Verrucaria, Roccella, Chio-
decton, “ Byssocaulon,” “ Caenogonium,” &c.)+. Now the genus Trentepohlia, founded
by Martius, is sunk in Chroolepus, Ag., although Bornet wished to preserve the old
name. The genus founded by Kiitzing under ни name of Phyllactidium is merged in
Coleochete by Pringsheim }.
From these considerations it: is evident that, in the first place, such А16 as I have
described have already been recognized аз Ше gonidia of Lichens, and, secondly, that a
considerable amount of uncertainty exists as to the exact relationships of the genera.
Bornet, in his second note on the gonidia of Lichens §, describes old specimens of
Opegrapha varia, in which were found filaments of the Trentepohlia (Chroolepus)
bearing sporanges, from which zoospores escaped through projecting ostiola: many
zoospores were also found in the water.
Millardet, in 1866, discovered an epiphyllous Alga on Abies pectinata, which he named
Phycopeltis epiphyton |. I have seen one of the original specimens of this form, through
the kindness of my friend Prof. de Bary § ; and there is sufficient resemblance between
it and the tropical Alga (especially the young states of the latter) to encourage the hope
that we may have representatives in Europe which can be studied in the living state.
The Alga forms small discoid growths on the leaves of the damp lower branches. Its
comparatively large cells are filled with orange-red oily matter; and certain of these
become distinguished by their denser contents, which finally pass over into zoospores.
These zoospores pass through a hole in the upper wall; and a comparison of Millardet’s
fig. 31 with my figs. 42 and 49-52 is very suggestive. The liberated zoospores only move
for about five minutes, and, after coming to rest, produce disks with orange-red contents
as before. The law of growth is as described for Coleochete &c. ; and the cell series can be
separated, forming loose branching filaments. On p. 46 Millardet states that he once
only discovered an oogonium-like globule on a short pedicel inserted into the thallus.
Viewed in the light of the described facts, I think we may probably expect that sub-
sequent discoveries will establish a group of organisms having a similar relation to the
* Ann. des бе. Nat. sér. 5% tom, xvii. p. 45, and tom. xix. p. 315. Вогпеб also points out that Kützing (Tab.
Phye. pl. 97, vol. iv.) figures Chroolepus moniliformis with Fungus-hyphe invading it.
Т Loe. cit.,and Sachs, Text-book, р. 329. Е t Loe. cit.
§ Ann. des Sc. Nat. sér. 5% tom, xix. p. 315.
|| Mém. dela Soc. des Sc. Nat. de Strasbourg, tom. vi. 1870, p. 42.
4| De Bary also allowed me to see the specimen of PhAyllactidiwn found by Mettenius on Trichomanes elegans
from Brazil. It is simply referred to by Mettenius (Abh. der math.-phys. Cl. der kónigl. süchs. Gesellsch. der
Wiss. xi. p. 464) as a Coleochete-like form on Ferns.
T 2
114 : МЕ. Н. М. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
filamentous Chroolepide, that Coleochete scutata has to its simpler allies, and that the
so-called genera “ Phyllactidiwm,” “ Phycopeltis," and “ Mycoidea? will be found allied
in other respects besides habit and mode of growth.
CONCLUSION.
In the foregoing essay I have attempted to place on record all the facts obtained with
respect to the structure and development of a so-called “ Epiphyllous Lichen,” and to
draw those inferences which seem to me warranted by the knowledge gained by the
observations made during various periods extending over two years or so.
I claim to have established beyond reasonable doubt, and on independent grounds,
that the mature Lichen is acompound organism, consisting of an Alga which furnishes
the “ gonidial" layer, and of a pyrenomycetous Fungus, which invests the Algal thallus,
and obtains its chief nourishment from the starch «с. contained in the cells of the latter.
The value of the investigation as a critical test of the modern theory of Schwendener
and De Bary * respecting the nature of Lichens generally, may be regarded variously
according to the views held by different readers; but it appears incontestable that the
following statements are true so far as the organisms here examined are concerned.
An Alga, allied in important respects to Chroolepus, flourishes on the leaves of
Michelia «с., and is undoubtedly an autonomous form. Its existence may be wholly
independent, and its processes of vegetative and reproductive life carried on from one
generation to another; or it may become the slave and, finally, the prey of a Fungus-
mycelium, in the meshes of which it lives for some time. The fact that the exact
relation of both Alga and Fungus to the substratum and to one another can be followed
in detail by cultivations and sections through the whole, enables one to follow the
building-up (so to speak) of the final structure, the “ Lichen,” without a shadow of
doubt.
But it is conceivable that objection may be made, to the following effect:—It is
admittedly proved that the body which results consists of an Algal thallus enslaved and
preyed upon by a parasitic Fungus; but it is not proved that the final structure is a
Lichen in the proper sense of the term. Such argument has been used with respect to
СоПетасеге &c. One can only leave those who hold such views to extricate them-
selves from the difficulties into which such modes of thought unavoidably lead them.
It is undeniable that a lichenologist would accept and classify the structure I have
described as a “Lichen,” if attention were only paid to its anatomy T. It is worse
than useless, therefore, to argue that because the “ hyphal” and **gonidial" elements
are capable of separate existence as autonomous forms it is not a Lichen. This being
* Cf. Schwendener in Niigeli’s Beiträge zur wiss. Bot. Heft ii., iii, iv., and De Bary, Morph. а. Phys. d. Pilze,
Flechten, «с; also summary of the whole question in Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. vols. xiii. and xiv. Mr. Vines gives
an excellent summary of more recent details in Quart. Journ. Мег. Sci. April 1878; and the now copious literature
is quoted in the three papers last named.
+ Dr. Nylander and the Rev, J. M. Crombie have since done this. These authorities name the Lichen Strigula
complanata, Fée, with var. stellata (the branched form).
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 115
so, we may proceed to inquire into the position of the Lichen from the point of view of
the systematist.
The structure of the “ thallus,” and the relative positions of the main masses of the
Fungal and Algal portions, agree with what occurs in heteromerous crustaceous Lichens,
such as Ше Стар ею; but the perithecia indicate an Angiocarpous alliance, bringing
this form nearer such families as Pertusarie and Verrucarie, to the latter of which
it may ultimately be referred.
A few remarks may be pertinently introduced here as to the possible light now thrown
on such aberrant forms as * Strigula,” “ Cephaleurus," &c.* I һауе not been able to
examine original drawings or preparations of these forms; but every thing points to the
probability that the old genus “ Strigula”’ includes the “Lichen” I have described,
while the form ©“ Cephaleurus” (which has been associated, I believe, with Sérigula) is
simply the Alga studded with its barren and * fertile " hairs (Pl. XIX. figs. 15 & 10).
At figs. 80 & 81 of the Rev. M. J. Berkeley’s * Introduction to Cryptogamie Botany’ are
some drawings which may throw unexpected light on this question. Тһе asci and spores
figured are suggestive of those shown in my РІ. XXI. figs. 66 & 681; and the small
sketch of а thallus and perithecium bear out this view, which becomes rendered sufti-
. eiently evident by Berkeley's fig. 81 to admit of our acceptance that the Lichen which
I have described is a species of ** Strigula,” of the old group Limborei, probably a section
of Verrucarie |. Іп conclusion, I would earnestly recommend an exact study of some
of the points raised above to those botanists who have opportunities in the tropics. The
whole group of * Epiphyllous Lichens" would no doubt well repay prolonged and
careful investigations.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Puate XVIII.
Fig. 1. Shoot and leaves of Michelia fuscata, on which the epiphyllous Lichen is seen in all stages of
development. The orange-red patches consist of the Alga alone. The green and grey patches,
with small black dots in them, are early stages of the Lichen. Their colour varies according to
the predominance of the hyphe or the Algal thallus. The complete Lichen is represented by the
white porcellaneous patches. All natural size.
Fig. 2. Four of the orange-red patches removed from the leaf, and showing the general external
characters of the Alga: a, nat. size, and much branched; б, similar thallus examined with a
simple lens, and showing the crowds of “ fertile hairs ;” c, portion of a thallus more magnified
(Gundl. 1, ос. 2), and studded with “ barren hairs." The specimen с was not so finely
branched as the others. All transitions between these types and rounded forms exist side
by side.
* See Berkeley, Introd. to Crypt. Bot. 1857, p. 390.
+ In Mr. Berkeley's sketch are three and four spores respectively in the two asci; possibly no account was taken
of the numbers.
+ Vide Luerssen, Med. Pharm. Bot. i. p. 212.
116 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
Fig. 8. Specimens of the adult Lichen slightly magnified. The upper consists of two unbranched thalli;
the lower figure represents one much branched. The dark spots in the white porcellaneous
matrix are fruit-bodies. 3
Fig. 4. Portion of a grey-green thallus removed from the leaf. In connexion with the Alga are Fungus-
hyphe, some of which radiate from points at the edges. Two black pycnids have also been
formed in the substance of the thallus ; and from the apical pore of one of these minute colourless
stylospores are escaping. Gundl. 3, oc. 4.
Fig. 5. Portions of the alga more closely examined. The thallus consists of radially arranged rows of
cells and of prolongations of these. Each cell contains a general matrix of green-coloured
protoplasm, in which are granules and oily drops, some of which are coloured red and orange :
a, fresh, in water, Zeiss D, oc. 2; 0, ditto, Zeiss E, ос. 4; с, decolourized in alcohol and
glycerine, Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 6. Portions of similar thallus. The oily orange-coloured globules are more or less diffused or in
abeyance (а), or form large drops (4) in the firm-walled cells; іп (с) they have become disor-
ganized, and colourless resin-like bodies are formed. Fig. 6d shows a not uncommon example
of the loose branching of the thallus. Fig. 6. Zeiss J, ос. 4; 6 & с, Zeiss Е, ос. 4;
d, Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 7. Portion of vertical section through a leaf of Michelia and its superposed Alga; the razor has
passed through the tip of a branch of the latter where two “ barren hairs” arise. Acetic acid
and glycerine. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 8. Similar section, passing through a broader portion of thallus and its rhizoids: the upper
“ palisade cells” of that portion of the leaf covered by the thallus are becoming divided by
horizontal septa, as a cork meristem. Alcohol and glycerine. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 9. Similar section through leaf and body of Alga: cork meristem &c. as before. Decolourized in
alcohol, and treated with KHO. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Prate XIX.
Fig. 10. Similar sections through leaf, the thallus (in a) and details of cell-contents omitted for sim-
plicity: at 0, through portion of leaf not affected by the epiphyte; а, through portion on
which the Alga had developed. In the latter the palisade cells have developed cork meristem,
the outer cells being already brown and dead; in the deeper cells the divisions are more
irregular. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 11. Portion of thallus, from section similar to last : it is external; and the rhizoids are closely com-
pressed. Zeiss Е, ос. 4.
Fig. 12. Similar section through leaf and more loosely grown thallus, showing the rhizoids and cuticle of
of the latter in detail; the razor has also exposed a young zoosporangium. The cuticle and
epidermis of the leaf are dead; but the rhizoids have not penetrated the leaf. Imm. 70, oc. 3.
Fig. 18. Vertical section through leaf of Citrus, оп which the Alga is flourishing. The latter has
developed in the epidermis, pushing up the cuticle and breaking down the cells. Deep down in
the palisade cells, horizontal partitions have formed, resulting, as before, in the formation of
dead corky tissue. All healthy growing parts are left uncoloured. Two “ barren hairs” are
protruded through the cuticle. Zeiss E, oc. 4.
Fig. 14. Portion of cork and cork meristem from section similar to last, treated with Н, SO, and iodine
solution and washed. The cork remains yellow-brown and resistant, the meristem walls become
blue, swell up, and finally dissolve.
Figs. 15 & 16. Portions of Alga-thallus, viewed obliquely from above (Hartn. 4), to show the relations of
the “barren”? and “ fertile hairs” to the cellular thallus. Іп fig. 16 are also shown the
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 117
zoosporangia in the thallus. The outlines and relations of parts are accurately drawn; but
the filling-up of the cell series in the thallus is somewhat diagrammatic.
Figs. 17 & 18. Portions of Alga-thallus removed from the leaf and viewed from below in glycerine. The
branched rhizoids are seen spreading in all directions from the under surface. Fig. 17, Zeiss D,
oc. 4; fig. 18, part of same, Zeiss J, oc. 4.
Fig. 19. Portion of edge of thallus, showing cuticle and thick-walled flattened rhizoids. Zeiss J, oc. 4.
Fig. 19 a. Under view of a zoosporangium with three appressed rhizoids developed from sur-
rounding cells. Zeiss J, oc. 4.
Fig. 20. Barren hairs, showing their simple composition as rows of cylindrical cells, with orange-red
contents. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 21. Two “ fertile hairs,” similarly constituted to the above, but with the apex developed into a tuft
of zoosporangia, the base dilated and thickened. Zeiss D, oc. 2.
Fig. 22. A tuft of zoosporangia, through which the axis of the “ fertile hair” has grown forwards and
again formed a secondary tuft. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 28. Abnormally developed fertile hairs. In а the main axis had been broken off, and a side
branch formed, the end of which proceeds to form a tuft; b, the end of the main axis, having
formed the swelling, is prolonged forwards. Zeis D, oc. 4
PLATE XX.
Fig. 24. Normal development of the apex of the fertile hair to form the tuft of zoosporangia. The end
swells up (а to c), and protrudes pairs of short branches (d), which then develope zoosporangia at
their ends (е,/). The orange-red contents not depicted. Zeiss. D, ос. 4.
Fig. 25. Base of “ fertile hair,” showing the lamellation of the very thick cell-wall. Zeiss J.
Fig. 26. Cell from middle of a “ fertile hair," showing processes on inside of cell-wall. Zeiss E, ос. 4.
Fig. 27. “ Barren hairs” of the thallus, to which fungoid hyphe and zoospores have become attached
and are commencing to develope. Zeiss D.
Figs. 28 & 29. The tuft of zoosporangia, showing origin and insertion of the supporting pedicels, and
the annular attachment to the sporangia. Zeiss D.
Fig. 30. A young zoosporangium on its curved pedicel; the sporangium already open by a terminal pore.
Zeiss J.
Fig. 31. More advanced zoosporangia, the contents of which are already broken up into zoospores, and the
papilla formed : 0 was drawn one hour after а (in water); с, 12 hours later. Imm. 16.
Figs. 32 & 33. Empty sporangia, from which zoospores have escaped. Zeiss J, oc. 4.
Fig. 34. Nearly mature zoosporangia treated with HSO, and iodine ; the cell-wall swells and discloses
laminz, and becomes coloured blue.
Figs. 35 & 36. Emission of the zoospores from the ovoid sporangia; they come out singly and form
groups. Each is а subgloboid orange-coloured body with two long cilia; many swell and burst
(a) on coming to rest, scattering numerous colourless minute granules.
Fig. 37. Group of zoospores come to rest; each rounds off, loses its cilia, and develops a membranous
envelope and a nucleus-like body. Zeiss J.
Fig. 38. Similar group just before coming to rest. Zeiss E, oc. 4. ,
Fig. 89. Portion of main body of Alga-thallus, showing radiating arrangements of cell series, and two
young zoospórangia; each of the latter is the modified end cell of a series, and is filled with
oily and granular orange-red protoplasm. Zeiss E, oc. 4.
Fig. 40. Figures to illustrate the above more fully : а is accurately drawn as regards the cell-divisions ;
b represents what would be if the cell series were laterally detached, a condition sometimes
found naturally. а, Zeiss E, oc. 4.
118 MR. H. M. WARD ON THE STRUCTURE, DEVELOPMENT,
Fig. 41. Portion of thallus-margin, showing relation of radial rows of cells to the outline and zoospo-
rangium. Gundlach 4.
Fig. 42. A zoosporangium just before the emission of zoospores : on the upper surface is a circular hole,
slightly elevated, through which the zoospores come out. Zeiss Е, ос. 4.
Fig. 43. Portion of thallus with empty or nearly empty zoosporangia: а, seen from above; the two
empty zoosporangia present slit-like openings; 0, from below; four zoospores were actively
moving inside the sporangium, which is surrounded by rhizoids. Zeiss J, oc. 4.
Fig. 44. Outlines of the upper surface of two zoosporangia, showing the double nature of the opening.
The irregular slit in the upper membrane, the cuticle, discloses the round pore of the zoo-
sporangium-wall beneath. Zeiss J, oc. 4.
Figs. 45, 46, & 47. Zoospores in various stages after emission. Each comes out with rapid jerks, and is
fusiform in shape; then it swings round and round, trailing one cilium, the body becoming
more oval or subglobular ; finally it rounds off as it comes to rest, the cilia becoming coiled
back on themselves and finally absorbed. Many swell and burst, scattering the brilliant
granules. АП but one group imm. 4; ; the small group Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 48. Group of young disks of the Alga. The smaller ones are zoospores some hours after coming to
rest; in the larger specimens cell-divisions are already established. Imm. 75.
Prate XXI.
Fig. 47. For this series see above, Pl. XX.
Figs. 49 & 50. Similar very young thalli, the cells of which have acquired the orange-red pigment in
quantity; in very wet weather such specimens become green. Zeiss J, oc. 4.
Figs. 51 & 52. Older specimens of thallus, showing mode of division of the cells ; in all these cases the
division-walls are drawn exactly to scale as seen: a, Zeiss D, ос. 4; the rest, imm. 75.
Fig. 93. Diagrams to illustrate the law of cell-division and growth followed by the RE С! the
advances in complexity consist in bipartitions of the existing cells by vertical radial walls, followed
by the insertion of tangential septa. The tendency of the new walls to abut on the old ones at
angles approaching the vertical is remarkable.
Fig. 54. Two zoospores of the Alga come to rest, have acquired an apple-green colour and thin mem-
branous envelope, and are in process of being attacked by Fungus-hyphe developed from а
spore. Such cases are common on Ше surfaces of leaves in wet seasons. Imm. +.
Fig. 55. Zoospores come to rest, and becoming divided and invaded by a Fungus-hypha; several have
already lost their coloured contents. Imm. 16.
Fig. 56. An Alga-thallus attacked by the Fungus at an early stage; only five cells of the Alga retain
their colouring-matter. The Fungus-hyphe are spreading, and have formed a dense mass of
conidia. Imm. 4.
Figs. 57 & 58. End of a branch and part of margin of an older thallus invaded by the Fungus; many
cells have lost their contents, and become modified in growth, and the hyphe are now spreading
around, branching and anastomosing опе with another. Fig. 57, Zeiss D, fig. 58, Е,
Fig. 59. The fungus hyphz on the surface of the Alga, and spreading from its edges as it penetrates
bereath. The hyphz follow very closely the divisions between the cells, especially the radial
walls ; as they pass off their walls lose the dark colour. Imm. 15:
Fig. 60. A pycnidium formed on the surface of the Algal disk, at the junction of many radiating hyphe ;
several stylospores have escaped from the apical pore. Тһе orange-red colouring-matter is still
seen in the cells, along the dividing walls of which the hyphz course. Zeiss E, ос. 4.
Fig. 61. Portion of mycelium detached, showing the nature of the jointing, branching, and anastomoses.
Imm. До: .
AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN. 119
Fig. 62. Portion of Lichen after the Fungus has completely invested the Alga and has formed several
pycnidia. The sea-green tint is due to the green colour of the Algal cells shining through the
masses of hyphæ ; the cuticle is observed at the edges, and the faintly marked radial shading
follows from the mode of growth &с. Gundlach 4.
Fig. 63. A separated pycnidium, with its immediate mycelium and apical pore. Zeiss E.
= 64. Vertical section of the Lichen-thallus, passing through two pyenids. One is cut in the median
plane, and stylospores are escaping through the apical pore ; the other is cut much on one side,
and the felted walls are exposed. Passing from the pycnidia are interwoven hyph:ze, which avs
raised up the Alga (the cells of which contain green and red pigment) and formed a dense
cushion of air-containing tissue between it and the epidermis of the leaf. Over the Alga is a
distinct cuticle. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 64 a. Stylospores in various stages of development. Zeiss J.
Fig. 65. Vertical section through the Lichen-thallus and part of a pyenid, with young stylospores deve-
loping оп its walls. Тһе Alga, as before, upraised by dense feltwork of hyphe containing air
in the interstices. Zeiss Е.
Fig. 66. Vertical section through the perithecium and thallus of the Lichen. Asci and paraphyses
radiate inwards from the wall of the perithecium ; aud the spores escape through an apical роге;
other details much as above. Zeiss D, oc. 4.
Fig. 67. Germinating spores of the Lichen. Zeiss J.
Fig. 68. Asci and spores from the perithecium, mingled with paraphyses (а & b). At d the swelling
and introversion of the lining of the ascus is shown: a, Zeiss D; 6, E; c & d, imm. yy.
Figs. 69 & 70. Very thin vertical sections of the Lichen-thallus, highly magnified (Zeiss L immersion) ;
showing details of the hyphal network among the rhizoids of the Alga; the cells of the latter
still retain their green and orange pigment, and a distinct cuticle (displaced in fig. 70)
covers all. In fig. 70 are seen transverse sections of three hyphz above : cf. also fig. 65.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. П. U
th.
М
i
ammond & Berjeau 1
я
H
„
TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN.
B
9
РА
с а.
оос. СЕК.
s.LInN
т
IRAN
ГА) 1 1
мага ае:
троътсАлт FPIPHYIT.OUS LICHEN.
^ қ 17
OT. YOL
* T
‚В
э
/
c.
с
Trans. Linn. бос SER
del.
а
ага
HMW
Hanhart imp
Hammond & Berjeau lith.
TROPICAL EPIPHYLLOUS LICHEN .
«тоя тт TT А г
jo P UOS RT А
^r ORE e Pra cs LEY In
Hammond &Berjeau ИА. `
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMBERSHIP AND PRIVILEGES.
Ант Candidate for admission as a Fellow must be proposed on a written Certificate, to be signed by кн от шоге
Fellows, from their personal acquaintance with him, or knowledge of his character or writings.
Fellows, on their election, pay an Admission Fee of £6, and an annual Contribution of £3, which latter may be
compounded for at any time by one payment of £45 in lieu of all future contributions.
Fellows residing abroad, and not compounding, are required to provide such security for the payment of their
annual Contributions as shall be satisfactory to the Council.
' The Fellows are entitled to receive, gratis, all Volumes, or Parts of Volumes, of the Transactions or Journals
that may be published after they shall have paid the Admission Fee; and they may be supplied with any of the
Society's Publications at a reduction of 25 per cent. under the common selling prices. The Journals are sent, post
free, to Fellows resident in Britain or to Agents in Britain of Fellows residing abroad. Such of the Transactions as
Fellows may be entitled to or be desirous to purchase, can be had on application at the Society’s Apartments or
forwarded by a written Order (carriage being paid by the Fellow); but none of Ње Society’s publications can be
delivered gratis to a Fellow whose yearly Contributions are in arrear, nor can any be delivered unless applied
"for within five years from the time of publication.
Lrsrary.—this is open to the Fellows and their friends daily, between the hours of 10 and 4, and on Meeting-
nights at 7 Р.М. ; and the Reading-room adjoining from 10 a.m. till 6 р.м., except when the Council i is sitting, and on
Saturdays only till 4 par. Fellows are allowed to borrow Books.
Тив Lisrary CarALOGUE, in З vols., price 6s., may be had at the Society’s Apartments.
PUBLICATIONS.
2 dounwats.—The first VITI. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
ints Pour parts at 3s. each, or 12s. per vol. From Vol. ІХ. the Tokien and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per voL From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
| to Falls éach траш number is Зе. to the public and 2s. 9d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the public, and M
to ows.
„ Теднвастоне, - Тне First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
“has been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
iplete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. Тһе price of the Index to Vols. 1-25 is 8s. to the public, and
« to Каю; t Vols. 26-30, 4s. to the public, and 3s. to Fellows.
| ot the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the
ав * When Price to the Price to
“Fellows, | aame Published. Public. Fellows.
Umm £ 8: 4. { : ; £ 8. d. + 8. а.
0 Е Рай 1. 1975. . 0 8 206
6 | ..Part IE. 1875. .... 0 16
10| Ға HL 1876..... 0 12
s 0l Pet IV. 176... 010
6 Part V. 1878..... 1
| C Pee VE IB. i
— Part VIL 1880..... 1
РҮШ. 1880..... 1
Pur iX. 1880..... 1
Jd Put. 1.1881......
12522 п. 1882. . 89
Әоосоосососос
"weocooocoaocooooco
(VOL. II. PART 7
Y OF LO
KT
TH
TRANSACTIONS
N SOCI
THE LINNEA
РЕВАСЕЖ OF THE WEST COAST OF AFRICA |
THE CY
THE
IN
BY
HENRY N. RIDLEY, М.А. Охо, Е.1,8.
5
ASSISTANT DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM.
* ak
dac
Toe
debo
U
L DL
MILL. 776 Cyperaceve, of the West Coast of Africa in the Welwitsch Herbarium. By
Henry №. RIDLEY, M.A., Oxon., F.L.S., Assistant Department of Botany, British
Museum.
(Plates XXII., ХХІІ.)
Read February 7th, 1883.
IN the collections made by Dr. F. Welwitsch in West Tropical Africa, chiefly in Lower
Guinea, between the years 1853 and 1861, there are no less than 159 species of
Cyperaceous plants, belonging to 16 genera. Of the genera thus represented, 11 are.
distributed over the tropics of both hemispheres, viz. Cyperus, Kyllinga, Heleocharis,
Fimbristylis, Scirpus, Fuirena, Hemicarpha, Lipocarpha, Rhynchospora, Remirea, and
Schænus. Two occur besides only in America, viz. Dichromena and Ascolepis; and the
remaining two are confined to Africa and the adjacent islands.
The absence of the broad-leaved Cyperaceæ, such as Hypolytrum and Mapania, is to be
noticed ; it is probably due to the want, for the most part, of the dense damp forests,
such as occur further north in Upper Guinea.
The genus Carex is also conspicuously absent; indeed Ше Carices seem to be entirely
absent from West Africa, although they are well represented at the Cape and along
the east coast.
The genus Cyperus contains the largest number of species, viz. 71. Of these 39 are
confined to Africa and the adjacent islands, 8 occur also in South America and the West
Indies, and 10 are Asiatic species ; the remaining 14 are distributed, more or less abun-
dantly, over the tropics of both hemispheres. Kyllinga, a typically African genus, is
represented by 10 species, of which 5 are endemic; 2 occur also in South America, a
variety of one of which having also been collected at the Philippines, and 3 are natives
of India.
Heleocharis, a genus of world-wide distribution, but most extensively developed in
South America, supplies 4 species, 3 of which are common tropical and subtropical plants,
while one is an undescribed species, with affinity to а South-American plant. Dichro-
mena is represented by the only Old-world species which occurs also in South America,
the genus being typically American. Of the genus Fimbristylis there are 23 species,
6 belonging to the section Hufimbristylis. These are all common tropical plants. The
remaining 17 belong to the section Oncostylis, 1% of which are endemic. One, F. bar-
bata, occurs also abundantly in Asia, another is spread over the tropics of both hemi-
spheres, and one, F. hispidula, Kth., abundant in Africa, is met with also in S. America,
and has spread into Southern Europe. Scirpus, the most truly cosmopolitan genus of
Cyperacez, is represented by 8 species, 2 of which are among the most widely spread of
plants, viz. S. fluitans, L., and S. maritimus, 2 are natives also of South America and
the West Indies, and 2 are Asiatic, the 2 other species being found also respectively
in Madagascar and Natal.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. x
122 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Of Fuirena there are 5 species, 3 of which are endemic and 2 Asiatic. Two out of the
three described species of Hemicarpha are also in the collection, one also an Asiatic, the
other an American plant. Lipocarpha is represented by 6 species, 2 of which are
common to the tropics of both worlds; the remaining 4 are hitherto undescribed. The
ERhynchospore are poorly represented. There is one common Rhynchospora, В. aurea,
Vahl, the only known species of Remirea, an almost cosmopolitan sea-shore plant,
and an undescribed species of Schenus, differing remarkably from any other in that
polymorphic and somewhat heterogeneous genus.
Of the Hypolytrez there are 6 species of Ascolepis, an almost exclusively African
genus, all endemic. |
Of Cryptangiz there is a single species of Acriulus, the only other described species
being a native of Madagascar. Of Scleris there is 1 species of Hriospora, an endemic
genus, and 17 species of Scleria, 14 of which are confined to Africa and its islands, the
remaining 8 being South American. |
Thus out of the whole collection, 82, ог more than half, are exclusively African, or
extend also only into Madagascar; 19 are natives also of Tropical Asia; while 17 are
only known elsewhere from America. Тһе remaining 32 species are widely spread and
common plants. These latter consist for the most part of (a) weeds of cultivation,
e.g. Cyperus aristatus, Rottb., C. rotundus, Fimbristylis squarrosa ; (В) littoral plants, е. g.
Cyperus levigatus, L., Remirea maritima, Aubl., Scirpus maritimus, L.; (y) river-side
plants, as Cyperus articulatus, Kth., Scirpus fluitans, Heleocharis palustris, L.
But the most striking feature of the distribution of these plants consists in the large
proportion, about 4, of the species confined to Tropical Africa and South America, and
the West Indies, but not occurring in Asia; nor is this proportion altered if, in addition
to the plants here enumerated, we add all the Cyperacee known from Tropical Africa.
Thus out of 220 species of African Сурегасею, 27 species are met with also only in
America. Among these plants are included Cyperus flavescens, L., which is abundant
in both South America and Africa, extending also into Europe and as far east as
Afghanistan, and Kyllinga cespitosa, Nees, of which a variety is recorded from the
Philippines*. With respect to the former plant, it may be noted that all the European
species of Cyperus, with the exception of two or three endemic ones, are natives also of
Tropical Africa, only those occurring in Tropical Asia which are cosmopolitan. The
same remarks apply to the genera Fuirena and Fimbristylis, plainly showing the origin
of the tropical element in the European flora.
It may not be out of place here to give a list. of the species of Сурегасеге common 10
the two continents of Africa and America, but not occurring in Asia, as far as they
are known.
Cyperus flavescens, L. All Africa.
olfersianus, Kunth. Congo (Christian Smith in Herb. Brit. Mus.).
seslerioides, H. B. K. Lower Guinea.
dichromeneformis, Kunth. Lower Guinea.
* This may be an introduction from America, for I learn from бейот Vidal that there are in the Philippines
several plants introduced from Mexico after its conquest by the Spaniards; with which this may have come.
СУРЕКАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 123
Cyperus sphacelatus, Rottb. Upper and Lower Guinea.
lætus, Presl. Lower Guinea.
ligularis, L. Upper and Lower Guinea and adjacent islands.
flabelliformis, Rottb. Abyssinia, Lower Guinea.
dissolutus, H. B. K. Upper Guinea.
ferax, A. Rich. Guinea, Zambesi.
thyrsiflorus, Jungh. Lower Guinea.
flavus, Boeckeler. Guinea,
Kyllinga obtusata, Presl. Lower Guinea.
vaginata, Lam. Upper Guinea, Cape Verd Isles.
cespitosa, Nees. Lower Guinea.
odorata, Vahl. Upper Guinea.
Dichromena candida. Upper and Lower Guinea.
Fimbristylis hispidula, Kunth. All Africa.
Scirpus spadiceus, Boeckeler. Upper and Lower Guinea.
cubensis, Kunth. Nile Lands, Lower Guinea.
filamentosus, Vahl. Upper Guinea.
Hemicarpha subsquarrosa, Nees. Lower Guinea.
Ascolepis brasiliensis, Benth. Upper Guinea.
Scleria hirtella, Sw. From Upper Guinea to the Cape.
macrocarpa, Salzm. Lower Guinea.
verticillata, Muehlb. Upper Guinea, Central Africa.
flagellum, L. Guinea.
Of these 28 plants 3 have been recently discovered on the high lands of Central
Madagascar, viz. Cyperus ligularis, Dichromena candida, and Scleria hirtella, none of
Which, with the single exception of the last named, occur in South Africa. It is to be
noted also that it is on the west coast of Africa that most of these plants have been
found.
Thus there appears to be a very remarkable connexion between the flora of West Tropical
Africa and that of South America and the West Indies. When, however, we come to
examine the distribution of the other orders of plants and animals of Africa, so as to
compare it with that of the Сурегасего, we shall notice a remarkable те Taking,
for example, the higher orders of Dicotyledonous plants, as set forth in the ‘ Flora of
Tropical Africa,’ we find that out of 412 plants, only 7, or 55, аге common to the two
continents only, as opposed to + of Cyperaces; that is, that the пики higher ттн
occurring in both Africa and America, but not in Asia, is less than 7 of ex p e
lower. Wallace (* Distribution of Animals,’ vol. i. chap. xi.) seems to consider Е а 3 еге
is no evidence as to the former connexion of the two continents, and says (p. 287), The
numerous cases of close similarity in the insect forms of Tropical Africa and America
Seem to indicate some better means of transmission, at a not very remote epoch, than
now exists. The vast depth of the Atlantic, and the absence of corresponding т
in the vertebrate fauna, entirely negative the union between the two countries. i ien
further suggests that there may have been a moderate extension of the shores, an
` this, with large islands in place of the Cape Verd Islands, St. Paul's а and Fer-
124 МВ. Н. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
nando Noronha to afford resting-places, would probably suffice to explain the similarity |
that exists. Now though this might be sufficient as regards the insects, possessed as they
are with means of flight, it cannot be considered satisfactory in the case of these Cypera-
ceous plants. They have no means of transmission, nor are they plants likely to have
been introduced by man; and further, if the list given above be examined, they will be
found to be almost entirely forest-loving plants, of all plants the least likely to be
drifted across the ocean by currents.
Th. Studer, in $ Beiträge zur Meeres Fauna von W. Afrika,’ in comparing the marine
animals of the west coast of Africa with those of South America, states that out of
20 species of Echinodermata collected in Africa, 17,—of 277 species of fish, 55,—and of
541 Gasteropoda, 54 occurred on the American coast also. To account for this, he
suggests that the young of these animals may have been carried across the sea by
currents, and cites the case of the Sargassum of Florida being drifted across to the Cape
Verd Islands. ‘This is possibly the cause; yet it is singular that the largest proportion
of species common to the two coasts, 85 per cent., is to be found in the Echinodermata,
the oldest group of the three, and at the same time one that seems least able to make its
way across the ocean; while in the later-developed Fish, which have far greater facilities
for crossing the ocean, only 20, and of Gasteropods, whose eggs are frequently attached to
seaweed and other floating objects, and might so get across, only 10 per cent. are common
to both coasts. Now taking these facts into consideration, and remembering also that
the insects, which Wallace admits have a certain number of species in common on
both coasts, are an order of very great antiquity, it seems to be very probable that
there was at some time in the world's history a complete connexion between Aírica
and South America, at about which time Africa was also connected with Madagascar,
and that the Cyperacez above mentioned are the relics of the flora of that period.
It may be premature to endeavour to assign a date to this flora ; but it is probable
that it existed prior to the Miocene period, since Wallace, 2. c., has shown from the
distribution of the Mammalia, that there was no connexion between the two continents
since the incursion into Africa of the large Carnivora, which took place in all probability
in Miocene times; on the other hand, since there is no genus of mammalia common to
the two continents except the aquatic Manatus, it was probably a great deal earlier.
The Сурегасеге are but little used by the natives of Lower Guinea in medicine or the
arts. The Papyrus, according to Dr. Welwitsch, is put to a variety of uses, such as to
make paper, beds, for thatching, and even for bridges. The rhizome of Cyperus
articulatus, L., is used in medicine for allaying intestinal pains, and seems to be cultivated
to some extent for that purpose. In Ashantee, according to Mr. Teddie, it is used as an
anthelmintic. С. Ayleus, an undescribed species, is used also by the natives in medicine;
but for what diseases Dr. Welwitsch does not state. The tubers of C. rotundus and
C. esculentus, L., though both common plants, do not appear to be used for food as they
are in Damara Land and elsewhere in Africa.
СУРЕКАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 125
SCIRPEA.
CYPERUS ($ PYCREUS) FLAVESCENS, L., Sp. Pl. p. 46.
Sierra Leone, in uliginosis juxta rivulos prope Free Town, Sept. 1853, no. 7055.
Golungo Alto, frequens in spongioso-palustribus ad marginos rivi Cuango prope Sange,
socialis eum Cypero polito, Welw. MS. (C. flavescens, var. abi yssinicus), Dec. 1854, no. 7101;
in palmetis humidis humo nigro diviti prope Ponte de Luiz Simois, Jul. 1855, no. 7088.
Ambaca, non infrequens inter rivum Caringa et laeum Canguele Canganga, Jun. 1855,
no. 7087—7096.
Pungo Andongo ad paludes prope Quitage, Mart. 1857, no. 6923; Umbilla, Cuanza,
Muta Lucales, по. 6907, e:wspitoso-gregarius ad ripas spongiosas rivi Calunda ipsius
Preesidii, no. 694.
Var. abyssinicus, C. B. Clarke, in Linn. Journ. xx. p. 279. Сур. abyssinicus, Hochst.
in Schimp. Pl. Abyss. 122.
Golungo Alto, frequens, at unico loco a me visus in spongioso-palustribus prope Sange
ad margines rivi Cuango, Dec. 1854, no. 7072.
Pungo Andongo, frequens ad paludes sylvaticas juxta flumen Cuanga, prope Sansa-
manda, Feb. 1857, no. 6922; ad ripas rivuli Casalale ipsius Preesidii, no. 6925.
The plant is very variable in habit; no. 6925 is remarkable for its flaccid green
decumbent culms and leaves and diffuse panicle. The species occurs over the whole of
Africa, from Algeria to Natal, also in Madeira and Madagascar, and the greater part of
Europe as far east as Persia and Afghanistan, and in North and South America. The
Australian plant taken for this species seems to be C. globosus, All.; the plant dis-
tributed by Sieber, in the Agrostotheca, no. 105, evidently did not come from Australia,
C. ($ Рүсвкив) момоти, Kunth, Enum. ii. p. 17.
Loanda district, по. 7092. Mossamedes in spongiosis ad lacum Giraul, Jul. 1859,
no. 6885.
Golungo Alto, in paludosis ad ripas rivi Casaballa, Sobati de Bumba, socialis cum
Nauclea, Mart. 1856, no. 7092; rarior ad rivulum Cuango, aliis Cyperaceis dense inter-
textis, Jan. 1855, no. 7092.
Pungo Andongo, ad latera rivulorum prope Cabondo ipsius Preesidii, no. 6926, ad
finem Martii, 1857. |
Csespitosa caulibus ascendentibus flagelliformibus inter herbas altiores quasi scandens,
foliis rigidis; steriles culmi ascendentes, florigeri erecti trigoni brevissimi, spicarum
pedunculi cylindrico-compressi fere ancipites. Habitus Remiree maritime, stolones
flagelliformes iis dianthorum exacte similes.
This plant appears to be confined to Africa and the adjacent islands ; it is distributed
over the whole continent, from Algeria to the Cape, Madagascar, and ТОМ
С. ($ PYCREUS) LANCEOLATUS, Poir. Encycl. vii. p. 245; С. intermedius, Steud. Flora,
1842, p. 581.
Huilla, in arvis humidis prope Lopollo, non frequens, Mart. 1860, no. 6873.
Occurs also in Abyssinia and Madagascar.
126 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
C. ($ Русвкиз) FULVUS, n. sp. Glaucus, rhizomate repente lignoso, crassiusculo, radici-
bus crebris validulis ; culmis semipedalibus rigidis striatis obtuse triquetris basi dila-
tatis; foliis rigidis linearibus acutis carinatis, culmo brevioribus; involucralibus
tribus rigidis linearibus acutis, demum patentibus basi vix dilatatis longis ; umbella
plerumque congesta ; spicis pluribus, ultra viginti; ramis flexuosis triquetris brevi-
bus, squamis ad 13, lanceolatis trinerviis carinatis breviter mucronatis lucidis fulvo-
brunneis ; carina viridescente, marginibus crispis anguste scariosis ; staminibus tribus
_ breviter apiculatis; stylo bifido parum exserto; caryopsi immatura minuta.
Huilla, in humidis inter Lopollo et Eme ad oras sylvarum frequens ad finem Aprilis,
no. 6872 : in agri Lopollensis arvis humidis olim dumetis juxta rivum, no. 6881.
The affinity of this plant is with C. intermedius, Steud. The umbel is usually compact
as in that species, but where it is not, the involucral leaves spring from the base of each
ramus, and do not form a whorl, as in most Cyperi. А similar arrangement obtains also
in C. stramineus, Nees, etc., but less conspicuously, and it is carried to an extreme in the
allied C. divulsus, Ridl., where the inflorescence is actually a compound spike, each
flower-spike, with its subtending leaf, being sessile on the produced primary rhachis. The
brown shining leaf-sheaths break up by decay, leaving the bulbous base of the stem
covered by the black wiry fibro-vascular bundles. Height of culm 5-7 inches; leaves
2-5 inches high by 1 line in diameter; spikelets 4 lines in length; involucral leaves
attaining the length of 2 inches.
C. (ў Русвкоз) MACRANTHUS, Boeckeler, Сур. Herb. Berol. 66.
Huilla, in paludosis Empalanca, at rarus, April 1860, no. 6877.
A native of the Cape.
С. ($ Русввов) LANCEUs, Thunb. Prod. p. 19, var. angustifolius, n. var. Rhizomate
gracili descendente aut stolonifero; culmis bipedalibus, gracilibus; foliis elongatis ;
culmis brevioribus, anguste linearibus ; involucralibus 2—8 similibus.
Pungo Andongo, Candumba, Mart. 1857, no. 6950.
The slender leaves and rhizome give this plant a very different appearance from the
typical form, which it otherwise resembles. Тһе species is found at the Cape, and Nuer
White Nile territory and Madagascar.
С. ($ Рүсвегв) PAUPER, Hochst., Schimp. Pl. Abyss. no. 1602.
Ambaca ad margines eamporum inundatorum inter rivum Caringa et lacum Canguela
Canganga, Jan. 1857, no. 7069.
Hitherto only recorded from Abyssinia, where it was collected by Schimper.
C. ($ Русвков) НОСН8ТЕТТЕБІ, Nees, Flora, 1845, р. 755.
Loanda, in alte graminosis humidis hyeme inundatis, humo atro diviti, prope Teba, et
ante Quicuxe, at paucis locis, Mai. 1854, no. 7046.
Pungo Andongo, in insulis minimis ad cataractam magnam fluminis Cuanza, prope
Condo, Mart. 1857, no. 6988; frequens in dumetis, Cuanza et Caghuy, no. 6940.
CYPERACEJE IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 127
Quitage, apud Cuije, no. 6940. Lagoa de Quibinda, no. 6907.
In Africa this plant has been collected in Nubia, Kotschy! Abyssinia, Schimper |
Gallabat, Schweinfurth! It also occurs in Madagascar, India, Australia, and Tropical
South America.
С. ($ Русвкиз) Ағ/Еші, Boeckeler, Сур. Herb. Berol. p. 79.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis humidis ad Catete cum Polygala microdendron, ad paludes
sylvaticas prope Quilanga et in ipso Presidio, no. 6919.
A native of Sierra Leone and Bongo Land. This form has very yellow glumes and
almost setaceous leaves and culms. It is perhaps the variety capillifolius, Bekler. Flora,
1879, p. 547. .
С. ($ Русккоз) MELAS, n. sp. C:espitosus, radicibus tenuibus; culmis gracilibus setaceis
glabris vix semipedalibus ; foliis setaceis vel angustissime linearibus, culmis breviori-
bus striatis glabris, vaginis fissis; involucralibus 1-2 gracilibus setaceis vel anguste
linearibus, basi vix dilatatis demum patentibus; spiculis seepius 5, in capitulo aggre-
gatis linearibus, 20-30-floris; ocreis brevibus apice purpureis; rhacheola flexuosa,
purpureo-punctata; squamis ovatis carinatis haud mucronatis remotiusculis lateribus
atro-purpureis, marginibus apiceque scariosis, carina pallida; stylo parum exserto,
breviter bifido; caryopsi oblonga basi angustata, apiculata, apicula longiuscula
atra, cancellata, quam squama + breviore.
Pungo Andongo, in paludosis prope Lombe cum Cypero altero robusto atro-rubente,
Mar. 1857, по. 6913; Mutollo Sobata de Guinga cum Jrideis pusillis et Xyrideis, Jan.
1857, no. 6914.
Huilla, in pascuis editis ad Morro de Lopollo versus Empalanca, locis tempore pluvii
inundatis, Apr. 1860, no. 6871.
The affinity of this plant is with C. Afzelii, Boeckeler. The culms are from 33 to 6
inches in height, the longer of the involucral phylla is three inches in length. Spikelets
nearly $ inch. |
С. ($ Pycrevs) POLYSTACHYUS, Rottb. Descr. et Ic. p. 39, t. 11.
Prince's Island, in uliginosis editioribus ad Rio de Papagaio, Sept. 1883, no. 7032.
Ambriz, in paludosis sylvestribus ad austrum vici Ambriz, 1853, no. 7041.
Loanda, ad aquaria et stagna insule dictæ Ilha de Cazanga, ad austrum Loande sitze,
paucis locis socialis eum Typha angustifolia etc., April. 30, 1854, no. 7081.
Mossamedes, in paludosis prope Aguadas non procul Mossamedes, Jul. 1859, no. 6890,
in humidis ad ripas fluminis Caroca (vulgo Croque) prope Cabo Negro, Sept. 1859,
no. 6891.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis paludosis cum Ascolepidibus, no. 6927.
Golungo Alto, frequens in humidis spongiosis ad ripas rivuli Quiapose, prope Sange,
Jan. 1855, no. 7100. я
A cosmopolitan plant, common in Africa from Algeria to the Cape.
С. ($ PYCREUS) FLUMINALIS, n. sp. ; rhizomate descendente, culmo singulo erecto sesqui-
128 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
pedali striato triquetro; foliis linearibus rigidis complanatis carinatis scabris glaucis,
culmo dimidio brevioribus, patentibus, vaginis truncatis; capitulo singulo, phyllis
involucralibus 4 linearibus glaucis patentibus uno 4-unciali; spiculis multifloris
linearibus, 5-linealibus; rhacheola recta, foveolis brevibus oblongis ; squamis lanceo-
latis, brevissime mucronatis albis, dorso pallide sanguineo-punctato ; stylo bifido
parum exserto gracili ; caryopsi ovata lenticulari fusca, transversim rugosa, mucrone
longiusculo.
Pungo Andongo, rarius, ad ripas fluminis Cuanza prope Candumba, in ipsius fluminis
agris, socialis cum Arundinibus, Pandanis et Filicibus, no. 6897, Jun. 1857.
This seems most nearly related to C. polystachyus, L., of which it has very much the
habit.
С. ($ Рүсветв) Lavieatts, L., Mant. 179.
St. Vincent’s Island, Cape Verd, Monte Verde, at an elevation of about 1000 feet
by half dried-up streams, at the end of August, no. 7075.
Mossamedes, in paludosis prope Aguadas prope Mossamedes, no. 6858; in subsalsis
prope os Cazados, no. 6857; prope Cavalheiros, in arenosis ad flumen Bero, no. 6856; in
arenosis ad ripas ad flumen Caroca, Cabo Negro, no. 6855.
A cosmopolitan plant widely distributed over Africa.
All the specimens belong to the white-glumed variety, except a specimen under the
number 6858, which has fuscous glumes ; no. 6855 is a very small form, 1-2 inches high,
with single spikelets.
С. ($ Pycrevs) PUsTULATUS, Vahl, Enum. ii. p. 341.
Pungo Andongo, ad paludes parum profundas inter Presidium et Quilanga, Febr.
1857; ad ripas Casalale, no. 6918.
In graminosis prope domum Rodrigo, rarus, Febr. 1855, no. 7090 (ac no. 7156, loc. ?).
Occurs also in Upper Guinea, Senegal, and Nupe.
C. ($ PxcREUS) CUANZENSIS, n. sp.; rhizomate breviter repente radicibus crebris crassius-
culis; culmis flaccidis compressis striatis bipedalibus ; foliis culmis subzequantibus
flaccidis linearibus viridibus marginibus scabris, vaginis membranaceis integris
striatis ; capitulo uno rarius altero; involucralibus duobus, quorum uno longissimo
sexunciali, viridibus flaccidis linearibus marginibus scabridis suberectis ; spiculis, plus
quam viginti, multifloris compressis late lanceolatis albidis; squamis lanceolatis
irinerviis, marginibus crispis, carina viridescenti, lateribus albis; rhacheola recta
quadrilatera, foveolis brevibus oblongis; stylo profunde bifido parum exserto;
caryopsi obovata globulosa basi angustata parva nigra.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis paludosis ad flumen Cuanza, prope Huilla, Mart. 1857,
no. 6899.
The affinity of this plant appears to be with С. bromoides.
CYPERACEJE IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. | 129
С. ($ Pycrevs) PUMILUS, L., C. nitens, Vahl, Enum. ii. p. 331.
Mossamedes, in arena humida ad ripas fluminis Bero, no. 6888, Aug. 1859
Loanda, rarior, in fundo exsiccato stagnorum et ad eorum margines; prope Conceiao
ad Represa de Maghelaes. Jam defloratus Julio 12, no. 7076.
Pungo Andongo. In pratis de Catete, Umbilla Cuanza, Jan. Mart. 1857, no. 6097 ;
ad paludes sylvaticas in apricis inter Przesidium et Quilanga, Feb. 1857, no. 6921.
Huilla, in arvis humidiusculis arenosis sub solo argillaceo frequens cum Dicho-
lepidibus, Maio 1860, по. 68790; in arvis post Sorghi plantationes, nimis frequens
prope Lopollo, по. 6854.
It occurs also in Abyssinia and Nubia, India and Malaya.
С. ($ PycREUS) PELOPHILUS, n. sp. Czspitosus, radicibus tenuibus; culmis ssepius pluribus
patulis, subpedalibus compressis apice triquetris striatis; foliis linearibus angustis,
culmis multo brevioribus flaccidis, vaginis fissis membranaceis striatis purpureo-
punctatis ; umbella szepius magna diffusa, radiis valde inzequalibus, longissimo eorum
4-unciali, ocreis ore truncatis seepius laminiferis basi purpuratis; spiculis aggregatis
multifloris linearibus uncialibus patentibus ; foliis involucralibus 6, linearibus flaccidis
radios subeequantibus, apicibus remote spinulosis scabriusculis; rhacheola angusta
flexuosa, foveolis angustis oblongis; squamis remotis ovatis lanceolatis, brevissime
mucronulatis 5-nerviis flavis, carina viridi; stylo bifido tenui haud exserto; caryopsi
obovata compressa brevissime apiculata, nigro-brunnea, squama 3 breviore.
Mossamedes, in paludosis arenoso-argillaceis prope Giraul, sparsim, no. 6887.
Loanda, ad stagna exsiccata in via versus Calumba prope Cumano, initio Julii 1860; in
arenosis inundatis exsiccantibus prope Bemposta, Julio 1858, no. 7025; in argillaceis
stagnorum exsiccatorum prope Forte de Conceiao satis frequens, Julio 2, 1854, no. 7082.
The caryopsis in this plant is remarkably flattened laterally, very much like the seed
of ап ris. The spikelets in no. 7082 are faleate, owing to some injury, probably
due to an insect.
С. ($ Pycreus) жтнторз, Welw. MS. Glaucus, radicibus crassiusculis pluribus ; culmis
erectis pedalibus vix triquetris canaliculatis ; foliis culmo duplo brevioribus rigidis
linearibus angustis, acutis patentibus apice scabris, vaginis truncatis amplis minute
purpureo-punctatis ; foliis involucralibus 3-linearibus acutis patentissimis, basi vix
dilatatis, marginibus scabridis, imo triunciali, cæteris brevioribus ; radiis umbellæ
inæqualibus brevibus obtuse trigonis canaliculatis, spicis oblongis, spiculis lanceolatis
acutis patentibus trilinealibus ; ocreis brevibus truncatis sæpius brevi lamina munitis ;
bractea parva lanceolata acuminata in basi spiculis infimis ; squamis lanceolatis
acutis atro-sanguineis, carina viridi; stylo profunde bifido, brevi, pallido, parum
exserto; caryopsi (immatura) minuta squama $ breviore, obovata fusiformi bicon-
vexa, mucrone longo; staminibus tribus linearibus; rhacheola subflexuosa, foveolis
brevibus angustis oblongis.
Huilla, in pascuis uliginosis inter Ferrao da Sola et J ati, unico loco sat frequens, April.
1860, no. 6875.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. IL
Y
130 MR. Н. М. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
С. ($ EU-CYPERUS) AMABILIS, Vahl, Enum. ii. p. 318; С. lepidus, Hochst. in Kotschy,
РІ. Nub.
Loanda, in collinis arenosis prope Imbondeiro dos Lobos, init. Apr. 1854, по. 7083; in
arenosis :estate inundatis agri Loandensis prope Represa de Luiz Gomez, Febr. 1858,
no. 7024.
Barra do Bengo, in sabulosis tempore pluvio inundatis prope Quifandongo, necnon prope
Cacuaco, no. 7084.
Benguella, in arenosis sylvestribus inter Serra das Bimbas et urbem Benguella, Jan.
1859, no. 6892.
Pungo Andongo, Candumba Lombe, no. 6912; in sylvis arenosis inter Caghuy et
Mopopo in viciniis fluminis Cuanza, no. 6812.
Huilla in pascuis dumetosis inter Lopollo et Monino frequens, no. 6892.
“ Species forsan omnium in Africa frequentissima."
It occurs over most of Tropical Africa, from Nubia to Mozambique, also in Mada-
gascar, India, and abundantly in South America. All the Angolan specimens belong to
the large form with broad leaves, var. aurantiacus, Boeckeler, C. aurantiacus, H. B. K.,
Nov. Gen. et Sp. i. 205.
С. cusprpatus, Н. В. K., Nov. Gen. et Sp. i. р. 204.
Pungo Andongo, in pascuis ad rivulum Cazangue de Pedra Sangue ; in humidis prope
Pedra Cabondo ; Catete cum Polygala microdendron; ad paludes sylvaticas apricas inter
Presidium et Quilanga, satis frequens, no. 6910; same district, 7155.
Golungo Alto, in apricis arenosis parce graminosis prope Cambondo, Dec. 24, 1854,
no. 7099; in arvis post Sorghi plantationes frequens locis humidis, no. 6879, no. 7157,
7161.
One or two specimens, under the по. 7099, belong to the smaller form angustifolius,
Boeckeler, C. angustifolius, Nees.
The plant is widely distributed over India, Malaya, China, and South America. In
Africa it has also occurred at Sierra Leone and Nupe.
С. sESLERIOIDES, Н. B. K., Хоу. Gen. i. 209.
Frequens in dumetis et pascuis sylvestribus Preesidii, inprimis prope Quilanga et
Catete, Dec. 1856, пов. 7146, 7147. “ Bipollicaris ezespitula formans pascua brevi-
graminosa sylvestria, tempore vernali, i. e. Decembre, eximie ornans. Capitula nivea."
Hitherto only known from Mexico and the banks of the Orinoco.
C. ARISTATUS, Rottb., Gram. p. 23, t. 6, f. 1.
Loanda, non infrequens ad stagna exsiccata in argilla durissima lete vegetans prope
flumen de Congeiao, Julio 12, 1854, no. 7078; ad stagna exsiccantia inter Bemposta et
Cumana ad viam versus Calumba, Julio 1858, по. 7029, frequens circa lacum de Quicuje,
no. 7031.
СУРЕКАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 131
Benguella, in humidis arenoso-argillaceis inter rivum Cavado et flumen Catumballa
jam fere penitus defloratus, Junio 1859, no. 6894.
Pungo Andongo, in paludosis inter Candumba et Lombe, Martio 1857, no. 6909 ; Muta
Lucala, Condo, Martio 1857, no. 69098; in collinis rupestribus breviter dumetosis eum
Actinopteride radiata, semper strictis culmis, Januario 1857, no. 6909 0.
Наша, in arvis post Zee Maidis plantarum collectiones frequens, Lopollo, in hortis de
Signor Kneissmann, Maio 1860, no. 6895.
. A common and widely distributed tropical weed.
C. CANCELLATUS, n. sp. Czespitosus, radicibus crebris; culmis subpedalibus triquetris
canaliculatis ; foliis linearibus acuminatis complanatis glabris; culmis parum brevi-
oribus; vaginis tenuibus fissis purpureo-punetatis; involucralibus 2-3-linearibus,
acutis, uno biunciali; umbella diffusa plerumque decomposita, radiis gracilibus valde
inzequalibus teretiusculis, ocreis longiusculis, ore obliquis purpureo-punctatis; spiculis
patentibus 1—5-linearibus trilinealibus, 15—20-floris; squamis ovatis obtusis breviter
mucronatis remotiusculis squarrosis, mucrone recurvo ; carina viridescente punctata,
lateribus sanguineis ; rhacheola tenui flexuosa, foveolis angustis oblongis ; staminibus
3, filamentis longis, antheris brevissimis ovato-oblongis ; stylo gracili breviter trifido
rufo; caryopsi minuta subglobosa trigona, squama plus quam duplo breviore, alba
cancellata.
Pungo Andongo, in spongiosis inter Muta Lucala et Lombe, March 1857; ad ripas
rivulorum prope Cabondo ipsius Preesidii, no. 6916; in pascuis depressis uliginosis
ipsius Presidii, frequens in oryzetis ad rivulum Miege (Miesche) prope Caghuy, Febr.
1857, no. 6917.
Var. GRACILLIMUS. Planta flaccida gracillima ; culmis tenuibus; foliis angustioribus
semilineam latis; spiculis paucioribus 2-3 raro 1 vel 4, semiuncialibus, squamis
pallidioribus, mucronis longioribus ; ocreis fissis.
Huilla, in spongiosis breviter herbidis sylvarum mixtarum de Monino, at sparsim,
initio Maii 1860, no. 6862. :
Nearly related to Cyperus flaccidus, В. Br.*, but easily distinguished by the form of
the nut, which is acutely triquetrous in that species, but much smaller, almost globose,
and cancellate in this. When the white outer coat of the nut is rubbed off, the seed
appears to be dull red. The leaves of the typical and common form are hardly one line
in diameter; the rays of the umbel vary from about 1 line to 3 inches in length ; the
culms are from 8 inches to a foot high.
С. AMNICOLA, Kunth, Enum. ii. 52.
Huilla, in uliginosis exsiccatis prope Nene, Maio 1860, no. 6878.
A native of 8. Africa.
* A native of Australia.
x2
182 MR. Н. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
С. COMPRESSUS, L. Sp. Pl. p. 68.
Sierra Leone, in udis sylvaticis ad basin montium “ Sugar-loaf Mountains,” Sept. 1853,
no. 7057.
Mossamedes, in humidiusculis ad horta da Nacao, Aug. 1859, no. 6884.
Loanda, in herbidis macris humidis Museque de Quicuxe, Maio 1854, et Cabo Lombo,
sparsim, Aprili 1854, no. 7021; in paludum margine prope Museque de Luiz Gomes, et
in humidis ad margines paludum limosorum prope Cabo Lombo, no. 7045; ad stagna
subexsiccata in limosis juxta viam versus Calumba prope Cumano, ad fin. Julii 1860, no.
7026; in arenosis maritimis insule Cazangze, no. 70240, pro parte.
A common tropical plant.
C. DICHROMEN2ZFORMIS, Kunth, Enum. ii. 26.
Pungo Andongo, frequens in subhumidis sylvaticis ad ripas fluminis Cuanza inter
Candumba et Lombe neenon ad flumen Cuije, Martio 1857, no. 6901; ad fontes in rupibus
editioribus Preesidii, locis umbrosissimis necnon in ipsis cavernis ad finem Novembris
1856, no. 6902.
Golungo Alto, in humidis montium de Queta ad finem Decembris 1856, et rarius
ad paludum margines et in spongiosis umbrosis montium editiorum de Queta, cum
floribus et fructibus Decembri medio 1855, et in decliviis montosis non procul a flumine
Luinha, no. 7093; no locality, 7149.
* Folia intense viridia laxiuscula, siccata aroma Anthoxanthi odorati fragrantia;
* Nsambe ' indigenarum (Golungo Alto).”
All the specimens are of the large form, the variety major of Boeckeler, which was
originally described from Monbuttu. The plant occurs also in Brazil.
C. oBTUSIFLORUS, Vahl, Enum. ii. 308.
Golungo Alto, in pascuis dumetosis Sobati de Bumbo, at non frequens, Oct. 1855.
Hodie frequentissimus, Dec. 1855. “ Capitula albida in viridem vergentia. Herba
rigida, rhizomate horizontali tuberculoso, tuberculis moniliformiter ordinatis, culmo
trigono, foliis semicylindricis rigidis pungentibus. Prima stirps que mox post incendia
vix peracta e cineribus camporum deustorum leto virore emergit."
Ниша, in pascuis dumetosis incendiis vexatis prope Nene, Febr. et Apr. 1860, no. 6906;
in collinis breviter dumetosis juxta rivulum de Catumba ad finem Martii 1860, no. 6905.
* Var. 6. FLAVISSIMUS, Boeckeler. C. spherocephalus, Vahl, 1. с. 310.
Ниша, in pascuis breviter dumetosis siccioribus prope Lopoilo, rarior, init. Aprilis et
Maii 1860, no. 6876.
Var. Stylo bifido.
Huilla, in eollinis siecioribus ad lacum Ivantala, at parcissime florens ad finem
Febr. 1860, 6838.
This plant differs only from typical C. obtusiflorus in having a two-cleft style. There
are a few other recorded instances of this modification among Cyperi, e.g. C. Barieri,
СҮРЕБАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 133
Boeckeler, which is a bifid-styled variety of C. pustulatus, Vahl, and it is by no means
rare among Carices.
С. obtusiflorus, Vahl, is widely scattered over Tropical and South Africa and Madagascar,
the variety flavissimus having nearly the same distribution.
C. MARGARITACEUS, Vahl, Enum. ii. 307.
Pungo Andongo, Condo Quissonde, Mart. 1857, no. 6903. Наа, in pascuis breviter
herbidis juxta sylvarum oras prope Humpata, at sparsim, ad finem April. 1860, no.
6904.
Var. MINOR, spiculis minus compressis, Huilla, in pascuis dumetosis incendio vexatis,
prope Nene, no. 6906.
This form differs from the typical plant in being very stunted, with less-compressed
spikelets rather crowded together, and dull reddish in colour. It has probably been
affected by the grass-burning. The same form occurs in South Africa.
The plant is a native of the west coast of Africa and Madagascar.
C. ARGENTEUS, n. sp. Glaucus; rhizomate repente crasso Попово, radicibus lanatis ;
culmo singulo teretiusculo, apice triquetro glabro 13-2 pedali, basi bulboso-incras-
sata; foliis rigidis linearibus longe acuminatis strictis angustis, marginibus revolutis,
culmo multo brevioribus, marginibus scabriusculis, vaginis fissis; foliis involucralibus
2-linearibus acuminatis erectis demum recurvis, 2—5-pollicaribus, basi dilatatis ;
spieulis maximis multifloris, 5 et ultra in capitulo congestis, lanceolatis; squamis
lanceolatis acutis vix carinatis multistriatis argenteis ; rhacheola recta crassiuscula
quadrilatera; foveolis latis quadrangulatis ; stylo vix exserto profunde trifido rufo;
caryopsi ovata acuta triquetra atra, squama duplo breviore.
Pungo Andongo, in collinis dumetosis inter Candumba et Muta Lucala, no. 6900.
This species is closely related to C. margaritaceus, Vahl, but differs in the narrow strict
rush-like leaves, more than a foot in length, the dilated base of the involucral leaves,
the narrower more acute glumes, and the general habit. Тһе glumes are, like those of
C. margaritaceus, of a beautiful silvery colour.
C. pusius, Rottb. Descr. et Ic. p. 20, t. 4. fig. 5.
Loanda, in graminosis herbidis solo arenoso prope Penedo, rara, no. 6807.
Pungo Andongo, frequens in rupestribus Preesidii, locis humo divitibus e. g., prope
Cazella, Dec. et Feb. 1856-57, no. 7162. In rupestribus sylvaticis prope Quilanga, una
cum Ophioglosso vittato, no. 6802.
Huilla, in pascuis sylvaticis de Monino, no. 6804.
Distributed over Africa from Abyssinia and Accra to N atal, occurring also in the
Мазсагепе Isiands and Asia.
С. NupiCAULIs, Poir. Encycl. vii. p. 240. -Anosporum nudicaule, Boeckeler, Сур. Berl.
Herb. 357.
Dande, circa lacus ad flumen Dande, prope Bombo, Sept. 1858, no. 7028.
Occurs also in Madagascar. |
134 MR. Н. М. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
С. LANcEOLA, n. sp. Stoloniferus, radicibus tenuibus; culmis 1-4, plerumque brevibus
triquetris tripteris viridibus; foliis late lanceolatis flaccidis viridibus, trinerviis,
marginibus scabridis, basi vaginantibus ; involucralibus 6-9, late lanceolatis flaccidis
viridibus patentibus ; radiis umbellee longissimis triquetris striatis flaccidis decum-
bentibus simplicibus; ocreis uncialibus truncatis laminibus brevissimis munitis ;
spiculis 3, rarius 2, lanceolatis paucifloris niveis, ssepe viviparis ; squamis ovatis
multistriatis ; stylo profunde trifido parum exserto; caryopsi ovata triquetra
alba.
Pungo Andongo, paludes ad Mento do Pedro Cabondo, sed rarius, Feb. 5, 1870, no.
6896 ; ad rivulos rarius, Catumba, Queta et Zengas do Queta, Maio 1856, no. 7094.
Golungo Alto, ad rivulos in sylvaticis prope Canguerasange, rarior, Oct.—Nov. 1854, no.
7094.
Also collected in the Gaboon by С. Mann. |
The affinity of this plant is with C. simpler, H.B.K. Theculms are remarkably short,
only 2 inches long at most, and winged at the angles; the radical leaves are 4 inches
long and % inch across, broad and flat, gradually narrowing to the base, where they
clasp the stem ; the sheathing portion has fine red veins, and the lamina has 3 prominent
nerves, and several finer ones. "The involucral leaves are similar, and form a conspicuous
spreading whorl ; they are from 6 to 9 in number. The осгеғе of the umbel-rays are an
inch in length, and usually bear a distinct but small lamina. The rays of the umbel are
weak and long, sometimes as much as 11 inches in length. As in C. simplex, the plant
propagates itself partly by the development of bulbils in the spikelets. The specific
name is taken from the old name of Plantago lanceolata, Linn., the leaves of which much
resemble those of this plant.
C. sYLVESTRIS, n. sp.; rhizomate moniliformiter tuberoso crasso lignoso, radicibus
tenuibus, eulmo singulo sesquipedali canaliculato acute triquetro glabro; foliis
linearibus-lanceolatis trinerviis viridibus culmo brevioribus, marginibus carinaque
seabridis; involucralibus 5, longis erectis-patulis demum patentibus linearibus-
lanceolatis, umbellæ radiis inzequalibus scabridis; spiculis congestis lanceolatis
circiter 16-floris, squamis ovatis breviter mucronatis ecarinatis striatis; stylo trifido
rufo exserto; caryopsi ovata obtusa trigona basi angustata, squama minus quam duplo
breviore, alba.
Pungo Andongo, rarior ad latera rivulorum umbrosorum prope rupes giganteas de
Cabonde ipsius Preesidii, no. 6898. Habitus Scirpi sylvatici et affinium.
Its affinity is with C. simplex and with the preceding species; but its habit is rather
that of C. albostriatus. Height of culm 19 inches; leaves more than one foot in length
and 5 lines in diameter; the longest involucral bract measures 10 inches. Тһе nut is
two thirds of the length of the glume; Ше lowest glumes іп the spikelet are usually
more distinctly mucronate than the upper ones.
С. HYLEZUS, n. sp. Viridis, rhizomate repente moniliformiter tuberculoso; culmo singulo
СҮРЕКАСЕ Ж IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 135
5-pedali acute triquetro striolato; foliis linearibus acuminatis marginibus scabris
viridissimis erectis latis, vaginis membranaceis fissis purpureis; panieula maxima
diffusa; ramis valde ineequalibus triquetris scabris; involucralibus 8 longissimis
latis ; spiculis copiosis in apicibus ramorum congestis, minimis paucifloris ; squamis
ovato-lanceolatis pallide sanguineis mucronatis, mucrone recurvo, carina viridi;
stylo caryopsin subzequante profundissime trifido rufo; staminibus 3, filamentis
rufis; caryopsi ovata trigona basi angustata rufescente nitida, squama dimidio
breviore.
Golungo Alto, ad rivulos in umbrosis de Matta Quisuculo, at non frequens, Jun. Aug.
бер. 1855, по. 6848. “ Faca de Dens" indigenarum.
The tubers are used in medicine by the natives.
A large plant with the habit of Scirpus sylvaticus, L.; with very long leaves, an inch
across, and as much as 21 inches in length. The panicle is large and diffuse, the spike-
lets very small, about 1 line long ; the style is cleft for two thirds of its length. It is most
nearly allied to C. elegans.
C. ELEGANS, L. Sp. Pl. p. 45.
Pungo Andongo, rarior in umbrosis sylvaticis ad Pungo, ad finem Mart. 1857, no.
6942: in insula Calemba ad flumen Cuanza at unico loco a me observatus, no. 6943: in
pratis paludosis inter Condo et Quisonde ad dextram fluminis Cuanza, Mart. 1857, no.
6943 b; in paludosis ad rivum Miexe, prope Calundo, Jan. 1857, no. 6944.
Golungo Alto, ad margines rivulorum in montibus de Alta Queta, at non frequens,
no. 7071.
Widely distributed over the tropics of both hemispheres. The specimens vary a good
deal in size of panicle and colour of the spikelets, which are often of a cinnamon-brown
colour.
C. MARITIMUS, Poiret, Encycl. vii. p. 240.
Ambriz, in collinis sabulosis juxta oceanum prope Punta d'Ambriz, no. 7039.
Loanda, in sabulosis supra Loanda (Alto das Cruzes) cum Commelina, no. 7050;
frequentissime in omnibus fere arenosis siecis maritimis, Ша (insula) de Loanda,
no. 7044.
Of this plant Dr. Welwitsch says, “ Khizomate crasso intus sanguineo, oblique descen-
dente submoniliformiter articulato. Culmi 1-3-pedales.”
It occurs also in the Cape Verd Isles, Madagascar, and the east coast of Africa.
С. FLABELLIFORMIS, Rottb. Gram. 42.
Mossamedes, in lacubus ad ostia fluminis Giraül, Jul. 18, 1859, no. 6882.
Golungo Alto, frequens ad rivulos omnes e montibus de Mongólo usque ad Canguera-
sange, prata palustria omnia quasi palmis pygm:eis obtegens, no. 7103:
“This is one of the plants the stalks of which are used by the negroes for wicker-
work.” It is a native also of Nubia, Congo, Abyssinia, and, according to О. Boeckeler,
of Costa Rica.
186 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
C. MARGINATUS, Thunb. Prod. p. 18.
Benguella, prope ripas fluminis Bero et in maritimis prope Benguella, Jun. et Jul.
1859; in arenosis ad austrum urbis Benguella, no. 6859.
* Herba perennis halophila, modo crescendi a reliquis hujus generis discrepans."
The old leaf-sheaths at the base of the stem break up by decay, leaving only the black
wiry fibro-vascular bundles in a tuft. The culms are more than three feet in height.
This plant occurs also in South Africa.
С. Haspan, 1. Sp. Pl. p. 45.
Congo Ambriz, in sylvestribus uliginosis cum Flagellaria indica, prope vicum Ambriz,
no. 7035, 7035».
Bengo, in spongiosis ad fontem ferro oxygenato saturatum, prope Bengo, no. 7086.
Pungo Andongo, Candumba, ad flumen Cuanza, no. 6982; in pratis humidis prope
Muta Lucala, at rarius, no. 6982; ad paludes sylvaticas profundiores Preesidii ; Lombe,
6908.
This plant is widely distributed over the tropics of both hemispheres.
C. FLAVIDUS, Retz. Obs. v. p. 13.
Loanda, in argillaceis stagnorum exsiccatorum agri Loandensis, prope Forte de Congeiao,
sparsim, Julio 12, 1854, no 7077. Prostratus cespitosus culmis filiformis debilibus.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis sylvaticis humidis inter Condo et Quisonde ad dextram
fluminis Cuanza, Martio 1857, no. 6924; Lagoa de Quibinda, 6920; in stagnis prope
Quisonde, no. 6917.
It occurs also in Senegal (Adanson, Heudelot) and in India, the Mascarene Islands,
and Tropical Australasia.
C. sABULICOLUS, Sp. n. Cæspitosus, radicibus longis tenacibus lanatis; culmis rigidis
obtuse triquetris canaliculatis vix pedalibus, basi foliis vetustis latis tecta; foliis
linearibus culmo brevioribus glaucis rigidis 4-uncialibus; involucralibus ssepius
3-linearibus, basi parum dilatatis; umbella plerumque compacta; ocreis brevibus.
truneatis brunneis, breviter laminiferis; spiculis pluribus aggregatis linearibus
multifloris ; squamis ovatis obtusis brevissime mucronatis, lateribus atrosanguineis,
trinerviis, carina viridi, mucrone recurvo; rhacheola angusta recta exalata, foveolis
angustis oblongis; stylo trifido gracili rufo haud exserto; caryopsi angusta oblonga
in foveola ferme celata, trigona alba.
Barra do Bengo, in collinis sabulosis prope Cacuaco, Dec. 1858, no. 7049.
Congo, Ambriz, in sabulosis collinis maritimis prope vicum Ambriz, Nov. 1853, no. 7038.
Huilla, in collinis siccis inter Lopollo et Eme, ad finem Aprilis 1860, no. 6866.
Pungo Andongo, in paludosis Preesidii, no. 6794.
This plant forms large masses among the sandhills of the coast and inland; its roots
are stout and woolly, as is common among sand-loving plants; the lower part of the stem
CYPERACEZ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 137
is covered by the remains of the old leaves, which are unusually broad and polished; the
culms are from 5 inches to a foot high, the leaves much less, and very numerous.
C. DIFFoRMIS, L. Amoen. Acad. iv. p. 802.
Mossamedes, іп graminosis estate inundatis juxta ripas fluminis Bero, prope Caballeiros,
sed parcius hoc loco obvius, Aug. 1859, no. 6883, no. 6853. Dande, late ceespitosus, 1-14-
pedalis, ad ripas lacus prope Bombe vicinitate riparum fluminis Dande, Sep. 1848, no. 7027.
Loanda, in fundo argillaceo stagnorum exsiccatorum prope Forte de Conceiao, at
valde rarus, Jul. 12, 1854, no. 7065.
Pungo Andongo, in stagnis sylvaticis inter Condo et Quisonde et Ilhas de Calemba,
Mart. 1857, no. 6933; Luxillo, April. 1857, no. 6934.
Golungo Alto, in insulis spongiosis rivuli prope Banza de Bango, sed rara avis, April.
30, Maio 1, 1856, no. 7067.
Ambaca, ad lacum Canguela-Canganga et ad ripas rivi Caringa, Jun. 1855, no. 7066.
Although this plant occurred in nearly all the districts visited by Dr. Welwitsch, it
seems to be by no means a common plant. It is widely distributed over the warm
regions of the Old World.
No. 6853, from the sandy banks ofthe river Bero, in Mossamedes, is a very dwarf
form, only 2 inches high ; possibly it bears the same relation to the normal form that C.
microlepis, Bak., bears to C. Iria, L. (C. B. Clarke, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xx. p. 291); that
is, that the plant was developed from a seed which germinates late in the season shortly
before the approach of winter. It was collected in July.
C. DICHROOSTACHYUS, Hochst. Herb. Abyss.no.391. С. andschoa, Rich. Tent. Abyss. ii.481.
C. scirpoides, R. Br., Salt, Itiner. Ixiii.
Huilla ad stagna sylvatica juxta ripas rivi Mupanda, no. 6864. /
Has also been collected in Abyssinia by Salt and Schimper, and in Niam-Niam by
Schweinfurth, and Madagascar by Hilldebrandt.
C. LEUCOCEPHALA, Retz. Obs. 5, 11.
Pungo Andongo, ad paludes pluviales in locis petrosis inter Presidium et Quilanga,
Feb. 1857, no. 6772. ale ©
Ниша, in spongiosis editis montosis Humpata cum Ericaceis, Sobata de Oiahoia
Aprili 1860, no. 6783; sparsim in pratis paludosis juxta ripas fluminis Cacalovar; pauca
specimina cum floribus, Feb. 1860, no. 1675. :
* Capitula nivea, flores diandri; folia ad oras spinuloso-ciliata.”
A native also of India, Malaya, and Australia.
С. gLEUsINOIDES, Kunth, En. ii. 39. С. ranthopus, Steud. Syn. Glum., ii. p. 86.
Pungo Andongo, gregarius, at non multis locis, ad ripas rivulorum prope Quilanga, z
a Nigritis ad “ Esteiras ” (mats) fabricandas adhibitus, Feb. 1857. “ Ntóle," “ Iintole
indigenarum, no. 6941. |
"m diffuse form, 6 to 8 feet high, with the branches of the panicle 1 to 2 feet long.
It occurs also in Abyssinia, Gallabat, India, Ceylon, and Malaya.
Z
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II.
138 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
C. LÆTUS, Presl, Rel. Henk. i. p. 170. C. oostachyus, Nees, Сур. Bras. р. 39.
Huilla, in uliginosis sylvaticis nunc fere exsiccatis prope Eme, versus lacum Ivantala,
initio Maii 1860, no. 6860.
This species occurs in South America, especially in South Brazil and Chili, and a variety
of it in Texas. The Angolan plant differs from the typical form in being more glaucous,
and in its rigid leaves with revolute margins; the glumes are rufescent, the roots and
vaginee of the lower leaves red.
C. LATIFOLIUS, Poir. Encycl. vii. p. 268.
Cazengo, ad lacum de Moembege, socialis cum Cypero papyro, et Filicibus, at non
frequens, Jun. 1855, no. 7068.
Occurs also in the Mascarene Islands, Mozambique, and South Africa.
C. DISTANS, Linn. f. Suppl. p. 103.
Prince's Island, in arenosis ad littus oceani, prope Port de S. Antonio, Sept. 1853,
no. 7033 b.
Loanda, ad Кергеза de Quicuxe, no. 7054; Represa de Luiz Gomes, post Alto das
Cruzes, Dec. & Febr. 1853-54, no. 7048 ; in palustribus ad Represas pequefias do Signor
Ricardo, no. 7047.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis paludosis prope Lombe, in ditione Condo, Mart. 1857,
no. 6935.
Ambaea, ad lacum Canguele-Canganga, Jan. 1855, по. 7095.
Huilla, in arvis humidis inter Sorghi satus, prope Monino, Feb. 1860; flores juniores,
no. 6880.
Widely distributed throughout the tropics.
C. toneus, L. Sp. Pl. p. 45.
In humidis ad oras plantationum Sacchari frequens, Julio 1859, no. 6886.
Distributed all over Africa, as well as Europe, Asia Minor, India, and Malaya.
C. RorUNDUS, L., var. ELONGATUS, Boeckeler.
Loanda, ad lacum de Quicuxe, Aprili 1854; in paludosis ad flumen Bengo prope San
Antonio, frequens, no. 7023, Dec. 1855.
Golungo Alto, frequens circa nigritarum pagos et juxta vias, Sange, April. 1855, no.
7102.
“ This species and another besides with yellowish spikelets without tubers * form twice
a year (after the rainy seasons) green grass-plots. 1% infests the fields, and where it
once appears is almost impossible to eradicate.”
A common tropical weed. -
С. ESCULENTUS, L. Sp. Pl. p. 45.
Pungo Andongo, prope Præsidium et Sansamanda, no. 6907.
Golungo Alto, in glareosis ad pedem Montis Cungulungulo, at sparsim, ad finem Jan.
* Probably C. esculentus, L., is alluded to.
CYPERACEA IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 189
1855, no. 7098; frequentissimus in herbidis pascuis totius Sobati Bumba post pluvios et
circa Sange ubique, Oct. ad Dec. 1855, no. 7102.
An almost cosmopolitan plant.
С. LUCIDULUS, Klein, Lk. Jahrbuch 3, 86. C. tenuiculmis, Boeckeler. 1. с. 282.
Pungo Andongo, frequens in dumetis inter flumen Cuanza et Caghuy, Jan. 15, 1857;
Quitage ad flumen Cuije, no. 6940.
* Planta 3- raro 4-pedalis, radice bulboso-tuberoso aromatico, Acorwm Calamum men-
tiente, spicis pendulis."
Occurs also in Gambia, India, and Malaya.
C. SPHACELATUS, Rottb. Gram. 26.
Sierra Leone, juxta rivulum in ipsa urbe Freetown, non procul ab oceano, fere aqua
maris humectatus, no. 7056 ; legi cum aliis Cyperaceis leucocephalis in pratis amcenissime
viridibus, jove pluvio, Sept. 1853, inter Freetown et montes vicinos, no. 7058.
Golungo Alto, in arenosis inundatis ad pedem Montis Cungulungula, rarus, Jan. 1855,
по. 7070. Loanda (no locality), no. 7102.
Occurs also in the West Indies and South America.
C. HUILLENSIS, n. sp. Late esespitosus, rhizomate repente lignoso crasso; radicibus
elongatis crassis; culmis pedalibus glaucis triquetris striatis, basi subbulbosis ; foliis
rigidis linearibus subacutis marginibus scabris, culmo brevioribus, glaucis, vaginis
fissis; umbella decomposita; foliis involucralibus 2 et ultra- linearibus acutis, um-
bellam superantibus; ocreis longiusculis truncatis; spiculis aggregatis in apicibus
ramulorum, linearibus lanceolatis multifloris; squamis obtusis oblongo-ovatis, cari-
natis, dorso viridescente, lateribus sanguineis; stylo trifido longiusculo, exserto,
brunnescente; caryopsi (immatura) minuta ovata triquetra alba.
Huilla, in herbidis dumetosis inter Nene et Humpata, Maio 1860, no. 6867 ; in collinis
breviter dumetosis siccioribus prope Humpata, nos. 6868, 6869. :
Var. APHYLLUs. Culmis dense seriatis erectis; vaginis omnibus aphyllis lanceolatis, in-
ferioribus purpureis; foliis involucralibus 2 erectis, umbella brevioribus; spiculis
numerosis linearibus.
Huilla, prope Bumbo, ad rivulum, Jun. 1860, no. 6889.
This species is closely allied to C. tristis, Kunth, but differs in the habit and appressed
muticous glumes. The culms are 4 inches to 1 foot in height, rising from a tuft of
brown membranaceous leaf-bases, with a few younger stiff glaucous leaves; the spikelets
are numerous, and reach the length of 4 inch. The nut was very young, and only
lof the scale in length. The variety aphyllus seems to bear the same relation to the
leafy form that С. denudatus, Vahl, does to C. spherospermus, Schrad. The stem-
leaves are reduced to their sheaths, while the involucral leaves, two in number, are short
and erect, one of them continuing the culm, so that the umbel appears lateral. The
spikelets are rather narrower and darker than in the typical form, and the culms closer
together on the woody rhizome. 2
; Z
140 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Some very small and young plants, about 1 inch in height, may perhaps belong to this
species; they are labelled “ Huilla, in campestribus olim Solano tuberoso satis, nunc
neglectis, sparsim, rhizomate tuberifero, initio Maii 1860, по. 6865." They seem to have
sprung from bulbils, and, though none of the other specimens are bulbilliferous, as they
seem in all other respects except size to be identical with this plant, I am inclined to
refer them to it.
C. actinostacHys, Welw. MSS. Cæspitosus, glaucus, radicibus copiosis, tenuibus ; culmis
erectis crassiusculis ultra pedalibus striatis obtuse triquetris; foliis linearibus rigidis
recurvis culmo multo brevioribus, vaginis longiusculis truncatis sæpius fissis purpu-
rascentibus striolatis ; involucralibus circa 6, linearibus longis recurvis basi dilatatis ;
umbella simplici, radiis valde inzequalibus patentibus; ocreis brevibus truncatis
purpureis; spiculis pluribus congestis patentibus linearibus multifloris ; squamis
lanceolatis breviter mucronatis remotiusculis trinerviis, carina viridi lateribus atro-
purpureis, costulis pallidis; stylo gracili trifido parum exserto, rufescente; caryopsi
oblonga obtusa trigona atra.
Huilla, in sylvis mixtis claris, Monino, ad finem Martii, no. 6874; in arena calida ad
ripas fluminis Cuanza prope Candumba, Jan. 30, 1857, no. 6928, no. 6931.
The spikelets are aggregated in capitula at the extremities of the rays of the umbel,
radiating from the centre as in C. dilutus, Vahl, whence the specific name. Тһе invo-
lucral leaves are about 8 inches in length, and usually purple at the base.
C. ANDONGENSIS, n. sp. Glaucus, radicibus copiosis fibrosis; culmis obtuse triquetris
ultra pedalibus gracilibus erectis rigidis striatis; foliis pluribus angustissime linearibus
semipedalibus; marginibus scabridis, vaginis membranaceis brunneis fissis; involu-
eralibus 3—4 angustis linearibus patentibus, basi vix dilatatis; umbella compacta,
radiis szepius brevissimis ; rhacheola subflexuosa angusta, foveolis angustis oblongis ;
spiculis pluribus linearibus ; squamis remotiusculis atrosanguineis trinerviis oblongo-
lanceolatis obtusis brevissime mucronatis lucidis; stylo profunde trifido, caryopsin
sub:quante vix exserto, rufo; caryopsi oblonga, basi angustata breviter apiculata,
nigra punetata, squama duplo breviore.
Pungo Andongo, in arena calida ad ripas fluminis Cuanza, prope Sansamanda, Feb.
1857, no. 6929.
Culms erect and stiff, but slender, 1$ foot high; leaves narrow, stiff, and wiry, almost
setaceous, with broader polished brown bases; the spikelets unusually long and narrow.
C. BULBOSUS, Vahl, Enum. ii. С. lazus, В. Br., Salt. It. Abyss. p. 2, xiii.
Mossamedes, in cultis neglectis prope Cavalheiros, frequens et late ceespitosus, Aug.
1859, no 6852.
Loanda, in arenosis juxta oceanum atlanticum, prope ostia fluminis Cuanza, Maio 1854,
no. 7073; in maritimis ad Samba Grande et Cabo Lombo, April. 1854, no. 7074.
Occurs also in Abyssinia, Arabia, the Cape Verd Islands, Senegal, and India.
CYPERACEZ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 141
С. aPRICUS, n. sp. Czespitosus, radicibus fibrosis crebris ; culmis gracilibus triquetris basi
bulbosis semipedalibus striatis; foliis pluribus angustissime linearibus, culmos sub-
eequantibus ; involucralibus 2 gracilibus demum recurvis apice scabris, biuncialibus,
basi parum dilatatis; spieulis lineari-lanceolatis semiuncialibus multifloris, paten-
tibus; squamis ovatis lanceolatis obtusis mucronatis, mucrone parum гесигуо, 5-
nerviis, atrosanguineis ; filamentis elongatis complanatis ; stylo breviter trifido parum
ехѕегіо ; caryopsi acinaciformi haud trigona, atropurpurea punctata; rhacheola
recta exalata, foveolis angustis oblongis.
Pungo Andongo, in apricis Presidii rupestribus cum Actinopteride flabellata, Dec. 1856 ;
inter Muta Lucala et Quibinda, Mart. 1857, no. 6915; nos. 7163, 7154, no special locality.
The affinity of this plant is with C. bulbosus, Vahl, from which the habit, the absence of
the bulbil, the narrow leaves, the longer mucro of Ше glume, and the shape of the fruit
readily distinguish it. The plants grow closely together, forming a tuft; about five
spikelets are loosely aggregated at the summit of the culm.
C. ATRACTOCARPUS, n. sp. ; radicibus pluribus sublanatis ; culmis basi bulbosis, gracilibus
glaucis subpedalibus striatis teretiusculis; foliis copiosis angustissime linearibus
acutis glaucis, culmis multo brevioribus, vaginis striatis brunneis basi reticulatis ;
involucralibus 1-2 sepius spiculis brevioribus angustissime linearibus striatis basi
parum dilatatis; spiculis 1—8 erectis linearibus uncialibus, 12-floris et ultra ; squamis
linearibus lanceolatis angustis multistriolatis laxiusculis sanguineis, carina viridi ;
stylo longissimo trilineali, profunde trifido basi flexuoso pallido; caryopsi fusiformi
subeylindrica, albescente bilineali.
Huilla, in pascuis editioribus Empalanca, frequens, Febr. et Apr. 1850, no. 6863.
The few long, slender, erect spikelets, the very long deeply-cleft style, the nearly
cylindrical caryopsis tapering at both ends, distinguish this plant from its allies. It
has some affinity with C. rwpestris, Kunth, but the spikelets are not flattened. The culms
about 8 inches high, the leaves 2 inches in length.
С. ARTICULATUS, L. Sp. Pl. p. 44.
Congo, ad margines lacuum Quisembo, Хоу. 1853. Icolo e Bengo, Lagoa de Funda,
prope Funda, no. 7051. Pungo Andongo, gregarie ad ripas paludosas fluminis Cuanga
prope Sansamanda et prope Mopopo cum Phenice spinosa, Feb. 6, 1857, no. 6936.
Forma haud articulata, in dumetosis palustribus ad ripas fluminis Lombe, prope Lombe,
по. 6937. * Culmorum articulos in hac specie numquam observavi."
The base of the culms are hard as wood and tuberous; the tubers have a pleasant
aromatie smell, and are used frequently by the natives for intestinal pains.
In Ashantee, according to Dr. Bowdich, it is administered as an antihelmintic.
The plant is widely distributed over the tropics of both hemispheres.
C. Papyrus, І. Syst. Veg. 99. :
“Est Cyperacearum princeps, totius familie stirps maxima et formosissima, necnon
142 MR. Н. М. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
incolarum economica utilissima, chartam, tecta, strabula, lecticas, immo pontes etc. indi-
genis preebere potest.” Loanda, ad margines rivi Delamboa, socialis cum Caladio, Costo,
Raphia, etc. Maio 1855, no. 7104; ad stagna Maghellas prope Boa Vista, sparsim,
no. 7085.
Common all over Africa, and occurring also in Sicily, Asia Minor, Mauritius.
C. AuRICOMUS, Sieber, Herb. Ægypt.
Loanda, Boa Vista, ad stagna artificialia, no. 7043; plus quam 3 metra altus.
Dande, frequentissima circa lacus ad ripas fluminis Dande, Sept. 1858, 3-5-, imo T-
pedali; prope Bomba, no. 7042.
Huilla, in paludibus sylvaticis apud flumen Mupanda, Feb. 1860, no. 6870.
Barra do Bengo, ad lacum de Quifandongo in paludosis frequens, Dec. 1853, no. 7080.
The latter is a form with remarkably narrow involucral leaves.
Egypt; Senegal; Мире; Natal; Cape; Italy (Rabenhorst); India; Malaya; South
America.
C. RADIATUS, Vahl, Enum. ii. 369.
Icolo e Bengo, ad ripas lacus prope Fóto, at non frequens, Sept. 1857, no. 7030.
Dande, in uliginosis arenoso-argillaceis circa lacus ad dextram fluminis Dande, prope
Bombe, no. 7036. r
C. LIGULARIS, L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, p. 70.
Prince’s Island, rarior in subhumidis ad sylvarum margines in ascensu de Pico de
Papagaio, Sept. 1853, no. 7037.
Widely distributed in America from Virginia to Brazil; in Africa on the West Coast
from Senegambia to the Congo; it also occurs in Madeira, the Cape Verd Isles, Fernando
Noronha, and Madagascar.
C. FERAX, A. Rich. Act. Soc. Nat. Hist. Paris, i. p. 106.
Prince’s Island, in littore arenoso humido ad Port de 8. Antonio, at rarior, Sept. 1853;
“ spiculæ e viridi flavescentes rarius rubellæ ; culmos usque 6-pedales vidi," no. 7033.
Icolo e Bengo, cæspitose in uliginosis unacum Pistia terrestri, ad margines, Lagoa
de Quibinda, Sept. 5, 1857.
A native also of Senegal, Senegambia, Senaar, and Mozambique, as well as Malaya
and South America.
Dr. Welwitsch says of it :--“ Spieze juveniles cylindrice, adulte et seminifere dilatatee
et difformes; in juventute et florentes virides, in vetustate fusco-brunnee.”
C. pives, Del. Egypt, v. t. 4. fig. 3.
Pungo Andongo, inter Quisonde et Condo, in paludosis sylvaticis, no. 6989.
Golungo Alto, frequens ad rivulos Cuango et Quiaposa, prope Sange, Nov. 1854, no.
7091; 4-7-pedalis.
Occurs also in Madagascar, Asia Minor, India, Malaya, and Australia.
СУРЕКАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 143
С. CALLISTUS, n. sp. Herba ex bulbillo oriens, bulbillo castaneo tunicato ovato acuto
radicibus fibrosis tenuibus ; culmo singulo 4-5-pedali crassiusculo triquetro canalicu-
lato ; foliis viridibus linearibus longe acuminatis strictis eulmum subeequantibus mar-
gine scabriusculis, vaginis membranaceis fissis ; involucralibus 6-8 patentibus demum
reflexis longissimis linearibus, longe acuminatis basi vix dilatatis; umbella magna,
radiis valde inæqualibus; spiculis linearibus 7- vel 8-floris patentissimis aureofulvis ;
bractea ad basin sæpius longissima acuminata; ocreis truncatis semiuncialibus ;
squamis linearibus oblongis obtusis remotiusculis, carinatis multistriatis ; stylo brevi
pallido breviter trifido ; caryopsi lanceolata triquetra atro-sanguinea minute punctata,
squama duplo breviore.
Loanda, ad stagna in herbidis prope Quicuxe, parce, Martio 1857, no. 7079.
A remarkable plant of the Diclidium section. According to Dr. Welwitsch it attains
4 or 5 feet in height; his specimens, however, are only about 2 feet. The plant springs
from a bulbil, like that of С. bulbosus, Vahl. The leaves are long and rather flaccid,
and the involucrals attain a length of 8 inches. The rays of the large umbel are about
11 in number, the longest measuring 5 inches.
C. EURYSTACHYS, n. sp.; rhizomate descendente; culmis erectis validulis elatis subtri-
quetris striatis, basi subbulbosis ; vaginis subefoliatis fissis striatis purpurascentibus ;
involucralibus 9-linearibus viridibus complanatis carinatis, pedalibus, basi latis,
erectis demum reflexis; radiis umbelle, circiter 12, valde ineequalibus, alteris
longis biuncialibus patentibus, alteris ferme sessilibus; осгеіѕ oblique truncatis
ampliatis striatis; spicis ovatis, spiculis copiosis patentibus vix compressis quadri-
floris; squamis lanceolatis appressis 10-costatis, dorso viridi, costis pallidis, lateribus
pallide sanguineis; stylo longo trifido profunde exserto rufo; caryopsi oblonga
trigona leviter arcuata, lateribus excavatis, squama dimidio breviore, rufescente,
punctata; rhacheola flexuosa late alata fragili, alis scariosis.
Huilla, in sylvarum mixtarum herbidis humidiusculis, cum Gladioli specie, sporadica
ad finem Aprilis 1850, no. 7061.
The affinity of this plant is with С. Meyenianus, Nees. It is remarkable for the
absence of leaves at the base of the culm. The culm is three feet in height; the involu-
сга] bracts, very unequal in length, attain a length of 12 inches, and are t inch in diameter.
The spikelets are rather loosely aggregated into ovate spikes $ inch in length, the inferior
ones on peduncles 14 inch long. They consist of four perfect flowers, and are 33 lines in
length. Тһе ocree are 2 lines long. The glumes are 10-ribbed, the keel green, and the
space between the ribs pale red.
С. TANYPHYLLUS, n. Sp. (tavrdvdAcc=longifolius.) Czespitosns, rhizomate brevissimo vix
repente ; culmis 1—2-pedalibus, triquetris canaliculatis, basi subbulbosis ; foliis linea-
ribus flaccidis culmo brevioribus ; vaginis integris chartaceis brunneis ; involucralibus
5-7 longissimis viridibus flaccidis linearibus basi haud dilatatis, marginibus et costis
scabris; umbella 5—ll-radiata, radiis pollicaribus striatis ; spiculis remotiusculis
patentibus lanceolatis acuminatis subteretibus 4-floris; squamis ovatis breviter
144 MR. Н. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
mucronatis 9-costatis ; dorso viridi, lateribus fulvis; rhacheola flexuosa alata, alis
scariosis ; caryopsi obovata basi angustata, acute triquetra rugoso-punctata atra,
squama duplo breviore.
Golungo Alto, in sylvis primevis Sobati Quilombo Quiacatubia, nos. 7010, 71715;
Quibanga 7006 2; prope Sange, Dec. 1854, no. 7010.
A rather flaccid plant, with an umbel of rather long rays nearly 2 inches in length.
The spikelets, somewhat distant, are +inch in length. The involucral leaves are
unusually long, attaining a length of 9 inches. The nut is broadly ovate, with acute
angles, unlike that of any of its congeners.
C. UMBELLATUS, Benth. Fl. Hongk. p. 386. Mariscus Sieberionus, Nees, Sieb. Fl.
Maurit. no. 3.
Prince’s Island, Porto San Antonio, frequens in sylvestribus subsiecis regionum in-
feriorum, Sept. 1853, no. 7064, 7068.
Sierra Leone, in montosis sylvestribus supra Freetown, no. 7062.
Loanda, по. 7012, 7006. Golungo Alto, in sylvis prim:zevis de Quibanga, Dec. 1855,
no. 7006.
Pungo Andongo, in umbrosis ad Cataraetam Calundo ipsius Preesidii, Nov. 1856,
no. 7009. Herba tota flavo-viridis, nitens rigida.
Var. CYLINDROSTACHYs, C. B. Clarke, Linn. xx. 296, no. 7008, 7165. No specific localities.
Distributed over the tropics of both hemispheres.
С. Еълупв, Boeckeler, Linnea xxxvi. 284. Mariscus flavus, Vahl, Enum. ii. 374.
И. aggregatus, Willd. Hort.
Pungo Andongo, Condo Quisonde, Martio 1857; insula Calemba, ad Cuanza; Can-
dumba, no. 7009.
This is the compact-headed form, with 8-flowered spikelets, formerly cultivated under
the name of М. aggregatus, Willd. The plant occurs abundantly in the West Indies,
the southern United States, and South America.
C. MYRMECIAS. n.sp. Czespitosus, rhizomate descendente; culmis subpedalibus crassius-
culis triquetris striatis ; foliis copiosis late linearibus acuminatis carinatis scabridis,
basi purpurascentibus erectis; involucralibus 7 et ultra, erectis demum patentibus,
late linearibus acuminatis, semipedalibus ; radiis umbelle 9-10, longis valde
inequalibus ; spicis oblongo-ovatis; bracteis ssepius duabus anguste linearibus infra
infimas spiculas; spiculis copiosis laxe aggregatis, in rhachidi angulata impositis,
linearibus acutis trifloris; squamis oblanceolatis 6-costatis, dorso viridi, lateribus
flavescentibus ; stylo breviter trifido parum exserto, pallido ; caryopsi (immatura)
lanceolata, trigona, basi angustata flavescente.
Huilla, late czespitosus in pratis sylvaticis inter Lopollo et Monino frequens, ad
elevationes arenosas compactas formicarum. Mart.-Maio 1860, no. 7059, in herbidis
sylvarum clariorum Monino vix cæspitosus, no. 7060.
СҮРЕБАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 145
A rather compact plant, with broadly linear acuminate leaves, 6 inches long ; culms
about 10 inches in height; involucral bracts long and spreading; spikes half an
inch long, on peduncles of varying length, the longest 14 inch; spikelets numerous,
crowded together but not compactly, the rhachis being angled and not cylindrical as in
most Marisci. The ocrez are rather long and obliquely truncate. It is related to
C. flavus, Boeckeler.
KYLLINGA CÆSPITOSA, Nees, Сур. Bras. p. 12.
Pungo Andongo, frequens in rupium pascuis breviter graminosis humidis editioribus
cum Cleome, sp., prope rupem Cabonde, 7153, 7158; in humidis pratis sylvaticis inter
Bumba et Conde, frequens ast non evoluta, Mart. 1857, no. 6798; in udis spongiosis
rupium editiorum cum Drimia, Melanthio etc. Nov. 1856, по. 7160; (also nos. 7005,
7176, 6790; no localities.)
Golungo Alto, in declivibus ad Queta orientem juxta rivi ripas, Dec. 1855, no. 70124.
Var. ANGUSTIFOLIA ; rhizomate brevi; culmis 3-4-uncialibus setaceis ; foliis angustissimis
gracilibus, 23—2-uncialibus ; involucralibus 3, uno erecto; capitulo singulo minimo
paucifloro. Pungo Andongo, no. 6781.
The typical form of А. cespitosa, Nees, has no creeping rhizome, but several of
these plants have a short stout rhizome covered with the remains of the leaves of the
previous years. The variety angustifolia is distinguished by its narrow leaves and very
small single capitulum ; the lowest involucral leaf is 1 inch long and егесі, so that it
appears to continue the stem.
The species is abundant in North and South America, but does not seem to have been
hitherto recorded from the Old World, except in the form of the variety robusta, Boeckeler,
а native of the Philippines. Dr. Welwitsch adds the following побе:--“ Culmi juniores
erecti, fructiferi nutantes vel decumbentes.”
К. TRICEPS, Rottb., Descr. et. Ic. p. 4, t. 4. f. 6.
Loanda, in breviter graminosis inter Penedo et Conceiao, no. 6999 0; frequens in pascuis
breviter herbidis inter Loanda et Penedo, non procul ab oceano, no. 6995 ; in humidiusculis
littoralibus de Samba Grande, czespitosa ast rarius obvia, est ex Cyperaceis elegantissima,
no. 6793.
Benguella, frequens, sed unico loco visa in humidiusculis breviter herbidis ad austrum
urbis Benguella, juxta margines stagni nune fere sicci. Init. Jun. 1859, no. 6792.
Pungo Andongo, Catete, cum Polygala microdendron ; et in spongiosis paludosis rupium
editiorum versus austrum Presidii, no. 6791, ad paludes pluviales locis spongiosis inter
Preesidium et Quilanga, Feb. 1857, no. 6780, in uliginosis ad Mutollo, ad finem Feb. 1857,
no. 6787.
Var. OBTUSIFLORA, Boeck., Сур. Berl. Herb. p. 18.
Pungo Andongo, in pascuis humidis rupestribus ad rivum Casalale, no. 6789.
Huilla, in uliginosis decliviis juxta rivulos in Morro de Lopollo, versus Empalanea.
jam fere defloratus, medio Maii 1860, no. 6795.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2A |
146 MR. Н. №. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Var. LONGISPICATA. Capitulo intermedio elongato, cylindrico semiunciali, capitulis latera-
libus duobus parvis, rarius nullis ; squamis szepe purpureo-punctatis, foliis latioribus.
Sierra Leone, frequens in herbidis prope Freetown, no. 6989.
Also collected in Madagascar by Hilsenberg and Bojer, in Herb. Brit. Mus.
This variety has very much the habit and general appearance of K. cylindrica, Nees,
but the spikelets are flattened and not swollen as in that species. "The leaves are 2 lines
in diameter, somewhat broader than those of the typical form.
The plant is a native also of India and Malaya, but seems to be most abundant in
Africa. The flowering-season in West Africa seems to be February and March, as the
specimens gathered in December were in bud, and those in May almost past flower.
К. CYLINDRICA, Nees, Wight. Bot. 91.
Golungo Alto, in decliviis humidiusculis et palmetis, Montes de Queta, Nov. 1855,
no. 7005.
Occurs also in India.
К. oprusaTa, Presl, Rel. Heenk. i. 183.
Pungo Andongo, in uliginosis szepe inundatis in insulis dictis de Calemba, in flumine
Cuanza prope Condo, Martio 1857.
Hitherto only recorded from the West Indies and Tropical South America.
К. AROMATICA, n. sp. Late ezspitosa, rhizomate repente tenacissimo Попово, radicibus
crassiusculis; culmis approximatis erectis rigidulis, strictiusculis’ 2-3-pedalibus
triquetris canaliculatis crassiusculis glabris ; foliis linearibus acutis, culmis dimidio
brevioribus, margine scabridis ; vaginis longis, ore truncatis brunneis chartaceis pur-
pureo-punetatis; involucralibus 2 erectis, demum patentibus linearibus margine
scabriusculis; capitulo singulo viridescente ; spiculis plurimis conferte aggregatis
elongatis angustis fere lanceolatis bifloris; squamis acuminatis, acumine recurvo,
dorso ciliatis, inferiore mascula, 8-nervia, superiore 4-nervia; stylo breviter bifido
rufo; caryopsi oblonga breviter apiculata lenticulari atropunctata.
Pungo Andongo, іп rupium fissuris ad rivulum Malemba, prope Candumba, socialis
cum Bambusa, Mart. 1857, no. 6801; in ipsis fluminis Cuanza aquis, Feb. 28, 1857.
Capitula viridescentia ; rhizoma grate aromaticum fere Асо”? Calami.
The affinity of this plant is with К. melanosperma, Nees, from which it may be distin-
guished by its more numerous and longer leaves, larger number of involucral leaves, and
neuration of the glumes. The leaves are about 1 line in diameter, the involucral leaves
very long, attaining a length of 6 inches.
К. AURATA, Nees, Linn. vii. p. 512.
Pungo Andongo, in spongiosis paludosis rupium editiorum versus austrum Preesidii ;
in dumetosis subarenosis humidis prope Luxillo, no. 6808; cirea Lagoa de Quibinda,
Mart. 1857, no. 6800 pars.
Loanda, frequens circa stagna prope Represa de Luiz Gomez, Jan. 1858, no. 6999,
6797. Dande, ad lacum Bombo, Aug. 1858, uo. 6799.
СУРЕКАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 147
Huilla, in pascuis macris breviter dumetosis prope Lopollo, Feb. et init. April. 1860,
no. 6809, in pratis sylvaticis ad flumen Cacolovar, frequens, no. 6810.
This plant varies very much in habit. The most striking forms are no. 6800, a
strict erect plant, almost leafless, with a rather thick rhizome and very patent involucral
leaves, which give it much the appearance of К. obtusata, Presl, and по. 6808, a very
slender form, with long and narrow leaves, small capitula, and reflexed involucral leaves.
The species is abundant also in Madagascar, and a variety occurs in the N eilgherries.
К. MONOCEPHALA, Rottb. Z. c. p. 13.
Prince’s Island, in subsiccis sylvestribus editioribus, Sept. 1853, no. 6988.
Widely distributed in the tropics of the Old World.
К. ALBA, Nees, Linn. x. 140.
Huilla, in pascuis breviter herbidis siccioribus ad Empalanca, versus finem Martii 1860,
no. 6805; Catumba, no. 6812; in pascuis editis tempore pluvio inundatis Morro de Monino,
April. 1860, no. 6806. Capitula albo-virescentia, rhizomata strenue aromatica.
Occurs also in South Africa.
К. sqUAMULATA, Vahl, Enum. ii. 381.
Sierra Leone, in graminosis inter Freetown et Sugarloaf Mountain, Sept. 1853, no. 6987.
Is found also in Abyssinia.
К. WeEtwitscuit, n. sp. Viridis, rhizomate brevi; culmis glabris subpedalibus, erectis
triquetris preesertim versus apicem, canalieulatis; foliis flaccidis anguste linearibus
culmo brevioribus; capitulo singulo, ovato, ssepe altero minore laterali; foliis invo-
lucralibus 4 linearibus basi dilatatis ; spieulis lanceolatis, acutis, dense aggregatis ;
squamis navicularibus carinatis, carina viridi ciliata, lateribus pallidis purpureo-
punctatis; squama inferiore 8-nervata, suprema 4-nervata, mucronata, mucrone
recurvo ; staminibus exsertis; antheris brunneis ; caryopsi ovata oblonga lenticulari
brevissime apiculata flavescenti.
Pungo Andongo, ad margines fluminis Cuanza, prope Calemba, Mart. 1857, no. 6779,
inter Lombe et Muta Lueala, 1856.
This plant has a close affinity with Ж. alata, Nees, but is entirely glabrous ; the leaves
are also narrower. The involucral leaves attain a length of 2 inches; the culm is from
4 to 10 inches in height ; the caryopsis, which is not quite mature, is $ line in length.
К. РАПСГЕТОВА, п. sp. (Plate XXIII. figs. 1-4.) Glaucescens, rhizomate breviter repente,
vaginis vetustis tecto, radicibus crebris sublanatis; culmis decumbentibus pedalibus
acute triquetris; foliis linearibus acuminatis culmis dimidio brevioribus complanatis
carinatis, carina marginibusque apicum scabridis; vaginis integris purpureo-punc-
tatis; involucralibus 3-4, uno erecto biunciali, altero breviore patente, linearibus
acuminatis basi haud dilatatis, marginibus carinaque apicum scabridis; spiculis
in capitulo perpaucis, triglumibus, basi squama ovata parva munitis ; rhachide haud
tereti, tenui brevissima subflexuosa; squama inferiore vacua, naviculari carinata
> 2А2
148 МК. Н. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
mucronata sex-costata aurantiaca, carina viridi seepius spinulosa; squama superiore
hermaphrodita elongata oblongo-ovata mucronata, mucrone recurvo, aurantiaca,
carina viridi; staminibus tribus, filamentis elongatis complanatis, antheris obiongis
apiculatis; stylo gracili parum exserto profunde bifido rubro; caryopsi (immatura)
ovata flavescente; flore supremo masculo; squama oblonga scariosa tenuissima;
staminibus tribus.
Huilla, juxta rivulos in paludosis inter Ferrao da Sola et Catumba, Martio, Aprili, 1860,
no. 6811.
This plant has somewhat the habit of one of the few-flowered J/arisci, while the
spikelets suggest those of Ж. awrata, Nees. The spikelets are very few in number, and
rather longer than those of most species of Kyllinga. The lowest glume is empty, and
clasps the base of the second, which is longer and more distinctly mucronate, and
subtends three stamens and a pistil. This glume also includes the third flower, entirely
concealing it from the exterior, so that on opening the glume the third flower appears
placed between the reproductive organs and glume of the second flower. The terminal
flower consists of 3 stamens and a transparent palea-like glume. At the base of each
spikelet is a small ovate scale or bract. The rhachis is not cylindrical as usual, but very
slender and short, and somewhat flexuous. This structure is so unlike that of any other
Kyllinga, that the plant should be placed in a distinct section of the genus. The style
is stated by Dr. Welwitsch in his notes to be trifid; but all the flowers that I examined
had bifid styles, as have the rest of the genus. It is possible it varies in this respect.
In some capitula one of the spikelets has become viviparous, giving rise to a tuft of
leaves, the remaining spikelets being abortive.
HELEOCHARIS ANCEPS, n. sp. Laxe cespitosa; radicibus copiosis fibrosis ; culmis com-
pressis ancipitibus, patulis canaliculatis punctatis; vaginis 2, obtuse acuminatis,
suprema ampliata pallida, inferiore membranacea; spicula parva ovata lanceolata,
bilineali multiflora ; squamis ovatis obtusis alte carinatis membranaceis, marginibus
scariosis, pallidis sanguineo-punetatis, basi carinæ sanguinea, setis nullis; stylo
breviter trifido gracili rufo ; caryopsi obovata, obtusa triquetra, flavescente vel alba,
tubereulo magno obtuse conico.
Pungo Andongo, in graminosis sylvestribus humidis inter Mopopo et Sansamanda,
Maio 1857, no. 7170; in arenosis humidis prope Condo ad ripas sylvestres fluminis
Cuanza, Martio 1857, no. 6817.
Allied to H. albivaginata, Boeckeler, but differs in the absence of setee and the shape of
the nut. It frequently produces a short descending rhizome ; the culms are from 2 to 7
inches in height, and more than 4 line in diameter. There are a considerable number of
barren ones. The spikelet is small, the glumes pale, with the sides and base of the
carina purple.
Н. Сн ЖТАВТА, Rem. & Schult. Syst. Veg. ii. 154.
Huilla, in pascuis editis ad Morro do Monino, locis breviter herbidis arenosis, tempore
pluvio inundatis, aliis glumaceis intertexta, Apr. 1860, no. 6964.
СҮРЕКАСЕД IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 149
This is a very widely distributed tropical plant. The specimens are small, and
2-3-flowered.
Н. PALUSTRIS, В. Вг. Prodr. Fl. N. Holl. p. 80.
Huilla, in arenosis humidis ad rivum Lopollo, socialis cum multis aliis Scirpoideis,
April. 1860, no. 6969.
An almost cosmopolitan and very variable plant. The style was bifid in the few flowers
І examined, but Dr. Welwitsch found it trifid. It is known to vary in the species.
There were three linear setze, and the caryopsis was yellowish brown.
H. PLANTAGINEA, R. Br. l. c.
Ambaca, ad lacum Canguele-Canganga, non proeul а Rio Caringa, sat frequens, Jun.
1855, no. 6842.
Huilla, ad stagna sylvatica juxta flumen Cacolovar, prope lacum Ivantala, at nondum
bene evoluta, ad finem Februarii 1860, no. 6968.
Occurs also in India, Polynesia, China, Madagascar, and America.
DicHROMENA CANDIDA. Рв осағуа candida, Nees, Сур. Bras. p. 117. Rhynchospora
candida, Boeckeler, Cyp. Herb. Berol. p. 765.
Huilla, in pratis sylvaticis humidiusculis de Monino et versus Catumba, socialis cum
Scabiosa et variis Labiatis, Martio Maio, no. 6840.
Has also occurred in Lagos, W. Africa, Madagascar, and in Brazil. It is remarkable
as the only species in the genus occurring out of America.
FIMBRISTYLIS MoNOsTACHYA. Abilgaardia monostachya, Vahl, Enum. ii. 296.
Huilla, in pratis breviter herbidis arenoso-argillaceis inter Monino et Eme, unico loco
frequens ; init. April. 1860, no. 6839.
Common in the tropies of both hemispheres.
Е. sqUARROSA, Vahl, Enum. ii. р. 283.
Dande, unico loco visa ad ripas lacus majoris prope Bombo, ast hoc loco non frequens,
cum floribus ad finem Sept. 1858. Tota planta in vivo lete viridis, ex siccitate demum
canescens apparet, no. 6997.
Common in the hotter regions of both hemispheres.
F. FERRUGINEA, Vahl, 1. с. 291.
Mossamedes, in lacunis exsiccatis ad ripas fluminis Caroca, at non frequens, Sep. 1859,
no. 6970.
Var. GRAMINEA. Culmis gracilibus elongatis; foliis perangustis longissimis gracilibus,
spiculis paucis, 2-3, semiuncialibus, pedunculis longis ; involucralibus longis foliosis
deflexis.
Insula Sancti Jacobi, frequens, Jan. 1861, no. 7105.
A very tall slender form, nearly 3 feet in height. The species occurs in all the hotter
parts of the world.
150 МК. Н. №. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Е. communis, Kunth, Enum. 235. F. polymorpha, Boeckeler, Сур. Berl. Herb. p. 551.
Sierra Leone, in palmetis humidis ad rivum Cuango, Nov. 1853, no. 7017.
Ambriz, in humidis graminosis ad austrum vici Ambriz, Nov. 1853, no. 7002.
Pungo Andongo, Quitage, apud Cuije, no. 6832, sparsim ad ripas rivulorum prope
Quilanga, no. 68804; ad ripas paludosas fluminis Cuanza, prope Sansamanda, frequens,
Feb. 1857, no. 6834; in cultis ad rivulum Miege, prope Caghuy, по. 6835 6, Sansamanda,
no. 6827, Manghe-candumba, no. 6827; Muta Lucala, 6830 с; Lagoa de Quibinda, no.
6823 b; in uliginosis, prope Cazellas, Preesidium de Guinga ; Umbilla, ad Cuanza, no. 6827.
Golungo Alto, іп pascuis ad Quilombo Quiacatubia, Jan. 1855, no. 7019. Ambaca, non
infrequens, in spongiosis ad ripam sinistram Rivi Caringa, no. 7018.
An exceedingly polymorphic and widely distributed plant. Boeckeler, 1. c., has given to
the species the new name of polymorpha, citing at the same time some fifty synonyms.
The oldest name for any of the forms he includes in the species is Е. laxum, Vahl, Enum.
п. 292 (1805). Kunth, however, gave the name of communis to a number of the forms,
and consequently either of these names has priority over that of Boeckeler; as, however,
the names F. laxum, serrulatum, puberulum, and hirtellum, Vahl, apply rather to forms or
varieties than to the whole species, as now understood, perhaps Kunth's name of communis
would be the most suitable title for it.
Е. COMPLANATA, Link, Hort. i. 292.
Pungo Andongo, ad ripas rivulorum prope Luxillo, Feb. 1857, no. 6835.
Huilla, in pascuis dumetosis estate inundatis macrioribus prope Eme, fin. Mart. 1860,
no. 6971.
Common in the tropics of both hemispheres. |
Е. RIGIDULA, Kunth, 1. e. 281. F. glomerata, Nees, Сур. Bras. 77.
Loanda, rarior, uno loco visa in arenosis maritimis Sesuvio-Portulacastro obductis ad
Praia da Zamba grande, ad S. W. Loande, cum floribus et fructibus, Jan. 16, 1859, по.
6993.
Apparently a common and widely spread tropical sea-shore plant. Dr. Welwitsch says
of it, “late denseque e:espitosa, fibrillis tenacissimis longis subsimplicibus in Portu-
lacetis (proprius in Sesuvietis) maritimis fixa, culmis basi foliosis, сезрИез Armeriarum
fingentibus.
Етмввівтүілв ($ ONcosTYLIs) MACRA, n. sp. Glaucescens, rhizomate breviter repente;
culmis basi bulboso-incrassatis erectis approximatis gracilibus subpedalibus obscure
tetraquetris striatis, glabris; foliis culmo multo brevioribus, setaceis, glabris scabris
cancellatis ; vaginis ferrugineis membranaceis, ore ciliatis ; spicula singula raro altera,
lanceolata acuta; involucralibus duobus setaceis erectis vel parum recurvis, uno
spiculum subæquante, vel longiore; squamis lanceolatis acutis carinatis glabris
ferrugineis, carina pallidiore; stylo trifido rufo parum exserto; caryopsi obovata
obtuse trigona transversim rugosa, squama dimidio breviore, alba, bulbo parvo.
СҮРЕКАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 151
Huilla, in pascuis macrioribus dumetosis agri Lopollo, non frequens, Feb. 1860, no. 6955.
The affinity of this plant is with F. festucoides, Poir. It is remarkable for the usually
solitary spikelet. "The culms are about 9 inches in length, the leaves 3 inches.
F. APHYLLANTHOIDES, Welw. MS.; rhizomate descendente crasso ; radicibus validulis ;
culmis paucis rigidis erectis bipedalibus obtuse triquetris; foliis linearibus obtusi-
usculis rigidis glaucis, culmo dimidio brevioribus; vaginis membranaceis fissis basi
castaneis lucidis, marginibus supra ciliis albis rigidis munitis; involucralibus duobus
mox deciduis brevibus linearibus obtusis basi dilatatis, margine lato membranaceo ;
capitulo singulo magno compacto; spiculis 6-8 oblongis magnis aggregatis ; squamis
linearibus oblongis acutiusculis carinatis punctatis fulvo-brunneis margine scariosis .
staminibus tribus, antheris linearibus obtusis rubris; stylo longo trifido exserto rube-
scente, basi dilatato; caryopsi minima alba rugosa, oblonga trigona, tuberculo magno
rufo.
Pungo Andongo, in collinis apricis sylvestribus prope Condo, ad dextram fluminis
Cuanza, et Quisonde, Mart. 1857, no. 6837 ; staticem fingit.
The affinity of this plant appears to be with F. schenoides. It has the habit of
a Schenus, with stiff culms 2-21 feet in height, a single large capitulum 2 inch long,
and deciduous involucral bracts, the longest of which is barely an inch in length. The
glumes are 2 inch in length and usually yellowish brown, but often with a darker
2
sanguineous patch on each side of the carina. There are about 20 flowers in the spikelet.
Е. КОХТНТАХА, Isolepis schenoides, Kunth, 1. с. 208. Scirpus schenoides, Boeckeler,
1. с. 514.
Huilla, іп collinis decompositis schisti arenacei, lecta prope Nene, Nov. 1859, по. 6949.
A native also of the Cape and Madagascar. It is necessary to change the name of
this plant in transferring it to the genus Fimbristylis, as the specific name schenoides is
preoccupied. The Mascarene plant differs somewhat in pilosity from the African plant,
and was described by me under the name F. schwnoides, var. ciliata, Journ. Linn. Soc. xx.
It will be necessary to alter the name to Е. Kunthiana, var. ciliata.
F.MELANOCEPHALA, n. sp. Humilis, biuncialis, radicibus fibrosis; eulmis erectis canali-
culatis glabris; foliis setaceis acutis glaucescentibus carinatis culmis brevioribus
hispidis; vaginis membranaceis purpureis hispidis; involucralibus 2 glumaceis,
mucrone longo viridi hispido capitulum subzquantibus; capitulo singulo rarius
altero, parvo atrosanguineo ; squamis ovatis hispidis, marginibus ciliatis, inferioribus
breviter mucronatis; staminibus tribus, antheris brunneis apiculatis; stylo trifido
longiusculo, exserto ; caryopsis deest.
Huilla, in pascuis breviter herbidis, cum Xyrideis et Eriocaulone, in dumosis ех Morro
de Monino, versus Humpata, alibi non vidi, no. 6947.
This little plant, which is in so young a state that the form of the caryopsis cannot be
accurately determined, is very near the preceding species. The leaves are numerous,
setaceous or very narrowly linear, with the margins revolute, and the back cancellate.
152 MR. Н. М. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Е. ВАЕВАТА, Isolepis barbata, R. Вт. Prod. 78.
Loanda, sparsius in arenosis maritimis ad Praia de Zamba grande et Maianga ФЕ]
Rei, Feb. 13, 1850, no. 7000.
Mossamedes, Cabo Negro, ad ripas fluminis, nunc fere exsiccati, Caroca, non adeo
frequens, Sept. 1859.
Var. SUBTRISTACHYA. Zsolepis subtristachya, Hochst. in Schimp. Pl. Abyss. по. 2166.
Loanda, frequens in sabulosis insule Casanga vel Cacanga, ad austrum, nec in ullo
alio loco totius Angolæ antea vel postea а me visa, по. 6982.
Common also in the hotter parts of Asia and Australia. The North-American Scirpus
stenophyllus, Ell., referred to this species as a variety by Boeckeler, seems to be distinct.
Е. QUATERNELLA, n. sp. Cæspitosa pedalis, radicibus fibrosis tenuibus; culmis strictis
gracilibus triquetris canaliculatis glabris; foliis setaceis glabris, dorso cancellatis,
culmo multo brevioribus, vaginis ore longe albo-ciliatis, marginibus brunneis mem-
branaceis ; involucralibus 2, brevissimis, spiculam infimam subzequantibus, longe
ciliatis ; umbella vix patente simplici, radiis 4 raro 6, subeequalibus erectis semiunci-
alibus glabris ; spiculis lanceolatis trilinealibus 4-6 pedunculatis, una sessili, inter
radiorum bases; squamis lanceolatis oblongis carinatis hispidis, marginibus ciliatis,
fusco-sanguineis, carina pallidiore, inferioribus mucronulatis, mucrone recurvo ; stylo
tenui trifido parum exserto rufo; caryopsi minuta obovata cordata triquetra,
transversim rugosa alba; tuberculo parvo rufo; staminibus tribus.
Pungo Andongo, Pedras de Guinga, Mart. 1857, no. 68304, no. 6827; іп sylvaticis
apricis inter Condo et Quisonde, no. 6820; Pedra Cambondo, no. 6821; Muta Lucala.
The affinity of this plant is with F. hispidula, Kunth. It is distinguished by the erect
equal rays of the umbel, lanceolate glumes, and small ovate-cordate nut, not 4 of the
glume in length.
Е. nisPrDULA, Kunth, 1. с. 227. Е. pubiculmis, Hochst. іп Schimp. Pl. Abyss.
Loanda, in arenosis tempore pluvio inundatis, prope Imbondeiro dos Lobos, Mart. 1854,
no. 6985; frequens in sabulosis maritimis in silva Casanga, ad austrum Loande, site
infra Barra de Carimba, Apr. 30, 1854, no. 6983: in sabulosis prope Cacuaco, Apr.
1854, no. 6985 ; in pascuis arenosis pluviis seepius inundatis prope Maianga de Povo,
no. 6998 b, prope Penedo in arenosis, 6998 c.
Pungo Andongo, in dumetosis arenosis inter Preesidium et flumen Cuanza, no. 6822;
ad paludes in arenosis inter Preesidium et Quilanga, no. 6831, paro cum Polygala micro-
dendron, in pratis de Catete, no. 6823.
Huilla, ezespites sporadicee, in pascuis sylvaticis de Monino, April. 1856, no. 6956, in
pascuis arenosis locis zestate inundatis, Catumba et Нау, по. 6953.
Var. MINOR, Boeckeler, F. oligostachya, Hochst.
Pungo Andongo, in paludosis spongiosis versus austrum Preesidii, no. 6827 b; Catete,
6823; prope Forte de Penedo, ast rarius, Dec. 1857, no. 6998.
Huilla, inter ceespites AXyridearum,in pascuis editioribus ad Morro de Lopollo, по. 6946.
This species oceurs abundantly all over Africa from Nubia and Bornu to the Cape,
СҮРЕКАСЕД IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 153
extending to Italy and South America. Nyman (Conspectus Fl. Eur. 762) suggests that
it may have been introduced into Italy from America; but it seems more probable that
it came originally from Africa, where it is far more common,
Е. ANDONGENSIS, n. sp. Dense ceespitosa, cinerascenti-viridis, radicibus fibrosis; culmis
pluribus erectis, gracilibus, subpedalibus hispidis triquetris canaliculatis; foliis
erectis copiosis setaceis hispidis, culmo dimidio brevioribus ; involucralibus 4 glu-
maceis, uno longe mucronato hispido, longe albo-ciliato; umbella pauci-radiata
simplici; radiis semiuncialibus 3-4 patentibus triquetris hispidis; spiculis 4—5,
lanceolatis, uno sessili; squamis lanceolatis carinatis trinerviis, mucronatis atro- vel
rufo-sanguineis; carina pallidiore hispida, marginibus ciliatis, sesquilinealibus ;
staminibus 3, filamentis persistentibus, antheris rufis; stylo trifido longe exserto;
caryopsi cordata ovata obtuse trigona alba transversim rugosa, basi angustata atra;
tuberculo depresso rufo, quam squama duplo breviore.
Pungo Andongo, in pascuis subhumidis parce graminosis ad basin Pedra-sangue, juxta
rivulum Casengue, ad initium Jan. 1857, no. 6823; ad rivulum Caghuy, in dumetis
secundariis, in medio Jan. 1857 (plant juniores).
Var. GLABRA, planta glaberrima.
Pungo Andongo, in pascuis breviter graminosis rupium volcanicarum ipsius Presidii
inter Dicrani sphagnoidei czespites, no. 6825.
The affinity of this plant is with F. hispidula, Kunth. Тһе variety glabra is exactly
similar to the typical form except in the absence of its conspicuous pilosity.
Е. parva, n. sp. Semipedalis glabra cespitosa, radicibus tenuibus; culmis gracilibus
triquetris canaliculatis; foliis angustissime linearibus, triuncialibus cancellatis,
marginibus revolutis, scabris; vaginis longiusculis fissis membranaceis brunneis ;
umbella pauci-radiata, radiis brevibus erectis inzequalibus; foliis involucralibus |
duobus glumaceis longe mucronatis ; spiculis parvis lanceolatis oblongis; squamis
ovatis lanceolatis atro-sanguineis carinatis pubescentibus, carina trinervia pallida ;
stylo gracillimo trifido rubro, parum exserto; caryopsi quam squama dimidio breviore
obovata purpurascente, angulis flavis, trigona transversim rugosa, basi angusta flava ;
tuberculo minuto depresso rufo.
Pungo Andongo, ad paludes sylvaticas prope Quilanga, no. 6831, in pascuis uliginosis
humidiusculis circa Præsidium, no. 6823, Feb.—A pril. 1857.
Affinity with F. hispidula, Kunth, but differing in the entire absence of pubescence,
much smaller spikelets, and narrower glumes.
F. CAPILLACEA, Hochst. Herb. Ind. Hohenack. no. 989; Steud. Syn. Glum. ii. p. 111.
Scirpus capillaris, L. Cod. 64. |
Huilla, in arenosis breviter dumetosis inter Empalanca et Humpata, no. 6958, in
pascuis breviter herbidis et pluvio inundatis nunc versus finem Maii ubiquitaria circa
Empalanca, initio Decembris parum evoluta, no. 6958 б.
Pungo Andongo, Presidium de Guinga, Jan. 1857, no. 6819.
Occurs also in Malaya, India, Abyssinia, and America.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2B
154 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Е. HUILLENSIS, n.sp. Csespitosa, rhizomate brevissime repente vel oblique descendente;
culmis erectis gracilibus teretiusculis canaliculatis glabris, semipedalibus; foliis
setaceis glaucis, culmo multo brevioribus, glabris striatis ; vaginis glabris, ore ciliatis;
involucralibus 2 glumaceis, capitulo brevioribus; spiculis seepius 4-7 in capitulo con-
gestis vel in umbella brevi-radiata, parvis lanceolatis acutis; squamis atro-sanguineis
hispidis, marginibus breviter ciliatis, lanceolatis brevissime mucronatis trinerviis ;
stylo profunde trifido gracili parum exserto rufo; caryopsi minima ovata elongata
acute triquetra alba, tuberculo magno rufo.
Huilla, in pascuis dumetosis ad oram sylvarum Catumba, frequens, init. Maii, no. 6951,
in pascuis editioribus ad Empalanca denso agmine tractus longos cum Xyrideis et Asco-
lepidibus occupans, no. 6950.
The affinity of this plant is with F. quaternella, mihi. The culms are from З to 6
inches high, the leaves 1 to 2 inches. The larger plants have usually umbels of about
4—7 short rays. The spikelets are from 2-3 lines long.
Е. COLLINA, n. sp. Czespitosa, radicibus fibrosis; culmis erectis sed debilibus vacillan-
tibus, obtuse triquetris, hispidis, preesertim supra; foliis angustis linearibus acutis
hispidis, marginibus revolutis, culmo dimidio brevioribus; vaginis membranaceis
brunneis, ore longe albo-ciliatis; involucralibus duobus setaceis brevibus basi dila-
tatis hispidis, uno capitulum superante; capitulo singulo, spiculis dense congestis ;
squamis ovatis lanceolatis, hispidulis mucronatis (mucrone recto), carinatis, atro-
sanguineis, carina pallidiore; stylo tenui trifido rufo; caryopsi ovata oblonga sub-
globosa vix trigona alba vel fulva minute cancellata, tuberculo minuto depresso-
conico.
Pungo Andongo, in pascuis editioribus Presidii ad ima Pedra de S. Antonio, no.
7151.
Golungo Alto, frequens in editis (2200 ped. alt.) montosis, graminibus brevibus et fru-
ticulis nanis obsitis, ad orientem Quilombo Quiacatubia, no. 7004; in declivibus editis
montium Queta, по. 70040. Juncum Jacquini simulans, in cespites laxas aggregati.
This plant is allied to Scirpus vestitus, Reichb., from which it is distinguished by the
solitary capitulum and larger oblong, less trigonous nut; it is also much more glabrous.
The culms are from 1 foot to 14 in height, the leaves about 6 inches, the involucral
leaves very short, the longest only 1 inch long.
F. CARDIOCARPA, n. sp.; radicibus fibrosis; culmis erectis obtuse triquetris ultrapeda-
libus glabris; foliis angustissime linearibus acutis, quam culmi multo brevioribus ;
vaginis membranaceis ferrugineis ore ciliatis; involucralibus duobus basi dilatatis
glumaeeis longe mucronatis trinerviis capitulum subsequantibus; capitulo singulo
laxiusculo; squamis ovatis acutis mucronatis carinatis trinerviis, carina lanuginosa
rufa, lateribus atro-sanguineis ; staminibus tribus; filamentis rufis persistentibus ;
stylo breviter exserto trifido rufo; caryopsi cordata trigona puncticulata rugosa,
albescente nitida, quam squama 3 breviore, tubereulo minuto atro depresso.
Pungo Andongo, in subhumidis editioribus ad Pedras de Guinga, no. 6816.
СУРЕКАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 155
Huilla, in declivibus herbidis humidiusculis ad Morro de Monino, no. 6948, 6960.
Closely allied to the preceding species, differing in its shorter leaves, bigger cordate
nut, and almost complete want of pubescence.
Е. FLEXUOSA, n. sp. Annua, bipedalis, radice fibrosa ; culmis 4-6 erectis teretiusculis
canaliculatis basi obtuse triquetris glabris, apice hispidis; foliis setaceis rigidulis
flexuosis hispidis, culmo multo brevioribus, vaginis membranaceis ferrugineis, dorsis
albo-ciliatis; involucralibus 2 angustissime linearibus vel setaceis hispidis, basi
glumaceis; panicula diffusa multiramosa, ramis flexuosis hirtis gracilibus; spiculis -
lanceolatis involucratis ; braeteolis 2, glumaceis acuminibus longis setaceis ; squamis
ovatis brevissime mucronatis, carinatis trinerviis hispidis rufescentibus, carina
pallidiore, marginibus ciliatis ; stylo trifido breviter exserto rufo; caryopsi ovata
trigona basi angustata transversim rugosa alba, tuberculo minimo rufo.
Pungo Andongo, in dumetosis parce graminosis humidis inter Candumba et Mangue,
6829, in paludibus subexsiccatis prope Banza do Sola de Umbilla, rarior, 6828, pars.
This plant is allied to F. coleotricha, Hochst., and F. Schweinfurthiana, Boeckeler.
It is remarkable for its large panicle with slender flexuous branches, and for being an
annual. The culms are almost terete above, with a few rather deep grooves, and when dry
are straw-colour. The panicle and bracts in young specimens are erect, the bracts being
longer than the panicle. The nut is small, only one third of the length of the glume.
Е. oRITREPHES, n.sp.; rhizomate repente crassiusculo, radicibus validulis lanatis; culmis
dense seriatis pluribus gracillimis bipedalibus vix triquetris suleatis hispidis; foliis
angustissime linearibus acutis, quam culmi multo brevioribus hispidis; vaginis fissis
cupreis multistriolatis, ore ciliatis; umbella pauci-radiata, radiis longis gracilibus;
involucralibus 2 glumaceis longe aristatis; spiculis parvis lanceolatis; squamis
ovatis lanceolatis obscure trinerviis atro-sanguineis marginibus albo-ciliatis ; stylo
trifido parum exserto; staminibus tribus; antheris conicis rufis, filamentis com-
planatis; caryopsi ovata globulosa squama duplo breviore, flavescente minute
punctato, tuberculo parvo rufo.
Golungo Alto, frequentissimus in montosis editis (2200 ped.) breviter graminosis ad
orientem Banza de Quilombo, по. 7016: in curte graminosis decliviis montium Queta ;
jam longe defloratus Jan. 1855, no. 7020.
A tall slender plant with numerous culms springing close together from the rhizome ;
leaves not more than 5 inches in height, and a very depauperate umbel of three rays, each
bearing a spikelet, with a sessile one at the base of the rays. Sometimes there is but
a single spikelet on the end of the culm. The spikelets are usually about 2 lines long.
F. HILDEBRANDTII, Boeckeler, Flora, 1875, p. 263.
Loanda, frequens in arenosis maritimis ad Praia de Bispo et Samba grande, no. 6998;
ad viam ad Calumba prope Loanda, no. 6986; Quieuje, no. 6996, in sabulosis prope
Museque de Luiz Gomes, no. 6984; Ambriz in collinis sabulosis prope vicum SEN
ham spem et polymorpha, no. 7001.
252
156 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Pungo Andongo, in paludosis prope Luxillo, no. 6823 (pars), no. 6822; Calunda, по.
6828 (pars).
Huilla, in collinis siccis breviter dumetosis inter Nene et Ferrao da Sola, no. 6954.
Var. EGREGIA. Culmis ssepius paucioribus brevioribus, umbella magis decomposita ;
spiculis pluribus et majoribus, semiuncialibus.
Huilla, in eultis neglectis circa Sonsala do Monino, no. 6957, nune ad finem Aprilis
fere ubique communis, Lopollo, Februario 1860.
Pungo Andongo, Lombe, cum Gentianeis, Martio 1857, no. 6833.
` This species was described from specimens collected by Hildebrandt in Zanzibar, and,
as far as І am aware, has not been gathered since. It seems, however, to be common in
Angola. The variety egregie is a shorter and more compact form, with larger and more
numerous spikelets.
Е. wEGASTACHYS, n. sp. Czespitosa, glabra, bipedalis et ultra, rhizomate vix repente ;
culmis validulis, strictis, obscure triquetris canaliculatis; foliis copiosis triuncialibus
setaceis glaucis rigidis minute cancellatis, vaginis ferrugineis; involucralibus 4
brevissimis glumaceis mucronatis; radiis шоре 4, rarius 2 vel 3, subæqualibus ;
spieulis oblongis obtusis magnis, una sessili, 4-2 pedunculatis; squamis oblongis
obtusis hispidis, marginibus ciliatis carinatis trinerviis sanguineis, carina pallidiore ;
stylo breviter trifido elongato exserto rufo; caryopsi ovata trigona transversim
rugosa alba, angulis costatis, quam squama duplo breviore, tuberculo grandiusculo.
Huilla, in collinis siecioribus ad oram sylvarum prope Catumba, frequens, ad finem
Martii et initium Maii 1860, no. 6952. Cæspitem fingens simulantem “тете.
Closely allied to the preceding, but distinguished by the large oblong many-flowered
spikelets, the oblong blunt glumes, absence of cilia on the vagin: and glumaceous
involucral bracts.
SCIRPUS FLUITANS, L. Sp. pl. 48.
Huilla, ad ripas arenoso-argillaceas rivi Quipumpunhine, Sobata Humpata, frequenter
longas plagas virore amcenissimo decorans, Oct. 1859, nunc erecta in limosis late-czespi-
tosa, nune maximis ceespitibus in rivi aquis fluitans, no. 6965 ; in rivulis in planitie Hum-
patensi frequens, 3-5-pedali, Mart. 24, 1860, no. 6966 [a very long slender form] in palu-
dibus rivulosis prope Mumpulla cum Of£eliis, Xyridibus, Juncisque, Oct. 1859, no. 6967
[a long trailing form apparently rooting at the nodes].
This plant is distributed over the whole of this hemisphere from Scandinavia to
S. SPADICEUS, Boeckeler, Linnza, xxxvi. p. 493. Nemum spadiceum, Desv. Ham. Prodr. 13.
Schenus spadiceus, Vahl, Enum. ii. 210, Eriocaulon spadiceum, Lam. Ill. i. p. 214.
Var.cILIATUS. Spiculis minoribus ovatis szepius 2, rarius 3; squamis “jam in vivo fere
nigris, halitu purpureo-fusco," marginibus capillis albis ciliatis ; caryopsi nigra nitida.
Pungo Andongo, in summis Pedra Sangue, locis paludosis, April. 1857; in pascuis
СУРЕКАСЕФ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 157
humidis editis ejusdem loci et Cazella, Jan. Febr. 1857, no. 6836; in rupestribus breviter
herbidis subhumidis prope Catete ipsius Preesidii, denso agmine crescens, no. 7166.
This is a very beautiful variety, and may perhaps be a distinct species; but the only
specimens of the typical plant which I have seen are not in a very good condition, and
the plant wants reexamining with a better suite of specimens. In what may be taken,
from the description, as typical Nemum spadiceum, Desv., the spikelets are solitary, more
cylindrical, sometimes as much as half an inch in length, more lax, with chestnut-
coloured glumes, and without any trace of ciliation. In these respects the plants col-
lected by Afzelius and Smeathman in Sierra Leone, in Herb. Brit. Mus., and by Morson,
in Herb. Kew., all agree. All, however, seem to be in the same condition—in faet,
almost past the flowering state; this may aecount for the laxity and paler colour of the
spikelet. Steudel, Syn. Glum. ii. 106, refers with doubt to this species a plant gathered
by Jardine “іп Insulis Loss, Guinea." He says of it, * squamis spadiceis (coloris T'rifolii
spadicei florum)" and Boeckeler, in Linnza, l. c., describes the glumes of both African and
West-Indian specimens as “ ferrugineo-sanguinescentibus ;" both of these descriptions
agree with the plants of Smeathman and Morson. Boeckeler describes the nut as “ fus-
cescens straminea nitida; " but it is probable that in his specimens it was not тіре, or
possibly it may vary in colour, as it does in some other Сурегасее. In all the plants
which I have examined, the colour is black and shining by reflected, and chestnut by
transmitted light, and Steudel, 1. c., says of Jardine's plant **caryopsi brunnea tandem
nigrescente." Boeckeler gives the height of the plant аз 11-7 inches. Dr. Welwitsch’s
plants vary from 2 inches to 2 feet. The plant is also recorded as having been gathered in
S. Domingo, in the West Indies (Lamarck, 1. c.), but apparently not of late years.
S. ARTICULATUS, L. Sp. pl. 47. Isolepis prelongata, Nees, Wight. Bot. 108; 1. sene-
galensis, Hochst. Herb. un. it. no. 1194. |
Pungo Andongo, rarissimus in sylvestribus editioribus ad Pedras de Gunga, cirea stagna
profunda cum Lythraceis, Martii 1857, no. 6850.
Var. MAJOR, Boeckeler. S. articulatus, Rottb. 1. с. 53.
Congo, late czespitosa ad margines stagni Lagoa de Quizemba, socialis cum Cypero
articulato, Nov. 1853, no. 6978.
Icolo e Bengo, frequens circa lacum dictum Lagoa da Funda, Sept. 1857, no, 6979.
Abundant in Tropical Africa and Asia, and occurring also in Australia.
S. CUBENSIS, Kunth, Enum. ii. 172. Anosporum cubense, Boeckeler, 1. с. 359; Oxycarium
Schomburgkianum, Nees, Сур. Bras. 90; Isolepis echinocephala, Oliver, in Linn. Trans.
xxx 167. |
Dande, rarior (unico loco visus), in terra humosa ab inundatione fluminis Dande relicta,
ad ejus dextram ripam prope Bombo, no. 6994.
Pungo Andongo, in paludibus cum Phryni specie socialis, prope Umbilla ad flumen
Cuanza, Quisonde, no. 6848.
In Africa it has occurred also by the Nile, lat. 2? and near Khartoum (Grant), and
on the White Nile (Werne), and is also a native of the West Indies and South America.
158 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
S. coRYMBosUs, Heyne and Roth. Nov. pl. spec. 28.
Cazengo ad et in rivulis montanis prope Palmira, postea in Varzea d'Isidoro prope
Sange, по. 7015 0, 7015 (6 to 10 feet in height).
Huilla, ad ripas lacus Ivantala cum Polygonis et Commelynis natantibus, Feb. 1860.
Ambaca, ad stagna juxta ripam dextram fluminis Lucala, Oct. 17, 1856.
Var. В місвовтаснүт/в, Boeckeler. S. brachyceras, Hochst. in Schimp. Abyss. no. 288.
Pungo Andongo, ad paludes inter Condo et Quisonde non procul a flumine Cuanza,
Maio 1857, no. 6849.
Ниша, in paludosis juxta rivum Catumba, versus Hay, frequens, socialis cum Typha
angustifolia, et in vicinitate Otteliarwn, Maio 1860, по. 6977.
Principally used in the manufacture of matting. The var. а occurs also in India, var. 3
also in Abyssinia and Madagascar.
Dr. Boeckeler, Cyp. Berl. Herb. p. 474, describes the nut of this plant as ** applanato-
granulata stramineo-fuscescente." In all the specimens I have seen it is marked with
short transverse ridges, and the mature nut is black and shiny ; the “ squamule" are
also frequently setiform and not flattened. |
S. SUBULATUS, Vahl, Enum. ii. 268.
Mossamedes, in stagnis profundis subsalsis et dulcibus prope Aguadas, no. 6973.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis paludosis ad flumen Cuanza, prope Umbilla; ad salinas ad
Dungo, prope Quitage, Mart. 1857, no. 6847.
Culmi 8-9-pedales et immo altiores, glaucissimi, digiti maximi crassitudine.
This plant occurs also in India and the Cape.
S. MARITIMUS, L. Cod. 65.
Congo, in dumetis prope Quizembo, longe ab oceano et immo a flumine Quizembo
remotus cum Kyllingiis et Convolvulo soldanoide, no. 6992; Lagoa de Quizembo, no.
1003.
Var. MACROSTACHYUS. |
Icolo е Bengo, frequens ad Lagoa da Funda, no. 6980. Mossamedes, in uliginosis non
procul ab Oceano Atlantico prope Giraül, Julio 1859, по. 6974.
Var. AMENTIFERUS. Validus; culmo robusto; foliis longissimis latis; ramis panicule
longis recurvis; spiculis valde elongatis cylindricis pallide brunneis.
Bengo, in paludosis inundatis ad sinistram ripam fluminis Bengo, prope Funda, nec
alibi a me visus, Sept. 1854. |
A very robust plant, with а stout stem, broad leaves, nearly half an inch across, and
long pale spikelets 2 inches in length and 14 line in diameter, having more the appear-
ance of catkins than spikelets.
Var. TERRESTRIS ; rhizomate lignoso-tuberoso : radicibus crassis ; foliis viridibus flaccidis;
spiculis aggregatis ovatis; squamis brunneis ; carina et mucrone pallide lutescentibus.
CYPERACE/E IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 159
* One of the most troublesome weeds in the cotton plantations; in the fields of
Mossamedes, alas, too common, July 1859, no. 6972."
It is impossible to separate specifically any of these varieties from S. maritimus, L.,
though the two latter ones appear very dissimilar at first sight. A great deal of the
variation is doubtless caused by their unusual habitats. The species is probably the
most widely distributed of Cyperaceous plants, ranging from Iceland to New Zealand.
S. NOBILIS, n. sp. Planta alta, 6-12-pedalis; culmis erectis validis triquetris foliatis
angulis scabris; foliis late linearibus acuminatis culmum superantibus glauces-
centibus; vaginis longis truncatis striatis ore scariosis; panicula magna decomposita
patula; radiis circiter 10, valde inzequalibus scabridis triquetris, ocreis bracteolas
subzequantibus pallidis membranaceis breviter laminiferis integris lanuginosis ;
involueralibus pluribus elongatis angustis; spiculis ovatis lanceolatis semiuncialibus
1-3 in apicibus radiorum; squamis lanceolatis mucronatis, marginibus laciniatis,
fulvo-brunneis, mucrone longo recurvo acuto scabro, carina canaliculata scabrida ;
stylo longo exserto trifido; setis 6 retrorsum scabris, brunneis; staminibus tribus,
longe apiculatis, apiculo conico hispido rufo; caryopsi oblonga fusiformi obscure
trigona olivacea nitida, quam squama dimidio breviore.
Mossamedes, ad ripas arenosas fluminis Maiombo, frequens et quasi sylvulas formans
densissimas, Oct. 1859, no. 6975.
Also S.W. Africa, lat. 23^, Messrs. Chapman and Baines, in Herb. Kew., and Mada-
gascar, Forbes, Herb. Brit. Mus.
A very beautiful plant, most nearly related to S. maritimus, L.
S. REHMANNI, n.sp. Humilis, glabra; culmis bipollicaribus striatis acute triquetris ; foliis
linearibus acutis, quam culmi brevioribus; vaginis purpureis fissis costatis ; spiculis
pluribus in capitulo dense congestis ; foliis involucralibus 4—5-linearibus aeuminatis
longis reflexis, basi purpurea vix dilatatis; squamis ovatis purpureis 5-costatis, mu-
стопе longissimo, curvo, viridi; caryopsi minuta oblongo-oblanceolata, subeylindrica,
brevissime apieulata, quam squama duplo breviore, purpurea, minute punctata.
Huilla, in arvis humidis argillaceo-arenosis post cerealium messem frequens, circa
Lopollo, ad fin. Maii 1860, по. 6771. Capitula viridia.
This species is nearly related to the Russian 8. hamulosus, Stev., but differs notably
in the much longer mucrones of the glumes. The involucral bracts are rather long,
attaining the length of an inch, and the capitula are half an inch in diameter. The
plant has also been obtained by Dr. Rehmann, at Griffin's Hill, East Court, in Natal
(Herb. Brit. Mus.), whose name I have great pleasure in associating with it.
FUIRENA CHLOROCARPA, n. sp.; rhizomate breviter repente, radieibus crassiusculis ;
culmis paucis pedalibus et ultra, foliatis; foliis 5-8 glabris linearibus acuminatis
carinatis; vaginis acute triquetris striatis, inferioribus plerumque glabris ampliatis,
ore jpubescentia ‘alba vestitis, vagina suprema omnino pubescente, ligulis truncatis.
ferrugineis; capitulis 2-5; spiculis lanceolatis congestis, subpentastichis ; squamis
160 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
late ovatis obtusis, obscure trinerviis cinereis, sanguineo-punctatis, basi rufescentibus ;
marginibus ciliatis, mucrone brevi, parum curvo cinereo; staminibus 3, filamentis
rufis; setis tribus tenuibus curvis retrorsum scabris; stylo trifido longiusculo exserto
rufo; caryopsi ovata lanceolata trigona utrinque angustata viridi-flava nitida.
Huilla, in paludosis ad arvorum margines in Lopollo; in horto Coloni Kneissmann,
initio Aprilis 1860, no. 7113.
Also Abyssinia, Schimper, Coll. recent. no. 1293, and Madagascar, Hilsenberg & Bojer,
in Herb. Brit. Mus.
This plant seems to connect the genus Pentasticha with Fuirena, to which genus the
only known species of Pentasticha, Р. stricta, Turcz., was originally referred by Kunth.
In the younger spikelets the pentastichous arrangement of the glumes is quite evident,
and in the absence of staminodes, the form of the setze, and the narrow leaves and strict
habit, it seems closely allied to Pentasticha; but the form of the spikelets when fully
developed, the hairy ovate glumes, with a mucro nearly as long as that of other Fwirene,:
distinguish it clearly from the Pentasticha. The nut is beaked at both ends, the beaks
being slightly curved, and is greenish yellow when ripe; the setze are about as long as
the nut.
F. PUBESCENS, Kunth, Enum. ii. 182.
In paludosis, ad rivum Casaballa, Sobati de Bumba, ubi crescit inter herbas altas
quasi scandens, no. 7116.
A native of India, South Africa, and the Mediterranean region.
Е. GLOMERATA, Lam. Ш. 1. 150.
Loanda, rarius ad Represa de Maghelaes, non procul a Forte de Conceiao, J ulio 12, 1854,
no. 7107.
Abundant in the warm countries of the Old World.
Е. увмжа, Welw. MS. Cvespitosa viridis, radicibus tenuibus ; culmis erectis gracilibus
foliatis subpedalibus ; foliis circiter sex, angustis linearibus acuminatis hispidis strictis
ecarinatis, vaginis ampliatis striatis canaliculatis; capitulis duobus rarius singulis;
spiculis glomeratis lanceolatis parvis; squamis late ovatis griseis, sanguineo-macu-
latis hispidis, mucrone longo exeurvo pallido hispido, carina trinervia; staminodiis
nullis ; setis nullis; stylo brevi gracillimo breviter trifido rufo ; caryopsi minuta ovata
triquetra breviter apiculata lucida lutescente.
Pungo Andongo, Sansamanda, et in paludosis graminosis arenosis sylvestribus inter
Mopopo et Sansamanda, Feb.-Maio 1857, no. 7111, 7171.
Huilla, gregatim in apricis sylvaticis humidiusculis Scytonemate fusco-sanguineo
obductis, ad Monino, April. 1860, no. 7112.
This species is closely allied to F. pubescens, Kunth, but is distinguished by the absence
of staminodes and the shape of the nut. The spikelets also are smaller, only + inch in
length.
CYPERACEZ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 161
Е. CINERASCENS, Во).
Huilla, in pratis humidis sylvaticis ad Catumba, ad finem Martii 1860. Tota planta
quasi carnosula et rigida.
Occurs also at Zanzibar.
Ғ. PACHYRRHIZA, п. sp.; rhizomate repente valido, radicibus crassis; culmis erectis
validis triquetris 1}—2-pedalibus foliatis; foliis late linearibus acuminatis longis,
carinatis, minute pubescentibus; vaginis ampliatis striatis pubescentibus triquetris,
ligula cylindrica integra brunnea; umbellis 3-4 terminalibus et lateralibus; spiculis
magnis oblongis lanceolatis; squamis ovatis lanceolatis obtusis hispidis trinerviis,
mucrone longe recurvo, czeruleo-cinereis, demum rufescentibus ; staminodiis nullis ;
stylo longo gracili tenui plumoso rufo; caryopsi parva ovata, triquetra, utrinque
angustata, apice tuberculata, atra nitida tricostata, quam squama duplo breviore ;
tuberculo magno albo triquetro.
Pungo Andongo, in uliginosis sylvaticis inter Caghuy et flumen Cuanza, cum Zsoetis,
April. 1857, no. 7118; prope Muta Lucala, no. 7117.
The culms of this plant are from 1} to 2 feet in height; the leaves often 6 inches
in length, by 1 to $ inch broad; spikelets $ inch in length; glumes 2% lines long;
caryopsis one third of the glume in length. The shape of the nut is remarkable, dilated
at the middle and narrowed towards either end. The base of the style is developed into
a blunt triquetrous process, white in the ripe fruit, the rest of which is black and shining.
Е. WELWITSCHII, n.sp.; rhizomate longo repente tenui lignoso brunneo, radicibus paucis
crassis ; culmis remotis strictis triquetris foliatis ; foliis paucis anguste linearibus
acutis carinatis strictis cancellatis, marginibus carinaque pauci-ciliatis, vaginis
ampliatis triquetris striatis, ligula brevi pubescente oblique truncata brunnea;
spiculis 3-12 laxe aggregatis, lanceolatis; squamis ovatis, mucrone longo recurvo,
trinerviis cinereis valde pilosis; staminodiis nullis; stylo gracili longo, trifido ;
caryopsi ovata utrinque angustata, tricostata, basi styli conica subacuta.
Pungo Andongo, in paludosis prope Quibanga, Jan. 1857, no. 7108.
Ниша, in pascuis humidiusculis prope Lopollo, frequens, Dec. 1859—Jan. 1860, по. 7114;
in declivibus graminosis ad Morro de Monino, fin. Apr. 1860, no. 7109; in collinis arenosis
siccioribus prope Eme, ad finem Feb. 1860, no. 7115.
This plant varies very much in size and form. In damp wooded spots it is tall and
much drawn up, attaining a height of 14 foot, with leaves 6 inches in length and 15 line in
breadth, and larger flower-spikes. In dryer sandy spots (no. 7115) it is short and stunted,
with the culms only about'6 inches high, and the leaves shortened in proportion to 1 inch.
НЕМІСАЕРНА IsoLEPIS, Kunth, Enum. ii. 268.
Pungo Andongo, Sansamande April. 1867, no. 6814; in paludosis cum Neottia, Lombe,
no. 6815; in pratis sylvaticis inter Quisonde, no. 6818.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2с
162
MR. Н. М. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Huilla, in pascuis editis ad Empalanca locis tempore pluviali inundatis, socialis cum
Ayrideis, &c., no. 6963.
Occurs also in Gallabat, the Cape, and India.
Н. sUBSQUARROSA, Nees, Сур. Bras. p. 61.
Loanda, in arenoso-argillaceis ad margines stagnorum prope Congeiao, at non frequens,
jam deflorata Jul. 12, 1854, nos. 6981, 6996.
A native of North and Tropical South America.
LIPOCARPHA SPHACELATA, Kunth, Enum. ii. 267.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis udis subarenosis prope Mopopo, ad flumen Cuanza, April.
1857, et Lombe, no. 6776.
Occurs also in Senegal, India, Central and South America.
L. ATRA, n. sp. Glabra, rhizomate subrepente, radicibus crassiusculis, rufis; culmis
pluribus erectis rigidis subpedalibus, obtuse triquetris canaliculatis; foliis rigidis
linearibus obtusis, culmis multo brevioribus; vaginis integris ore membranaceis
truncatis purpureo-punctatis; involucralibus 2, uno longissimo 1-11-роШе., altero
spiculas subzquante, linearibus obtusis rigidis, basi dilatatis; spiculis 4-5 confertis
divergentibus cylindrico-conicis aterrimis; squamis imbricatis obovatis, cuneatis
breviter mucronatis atro-sanguineis; rhacheola crassiuscula, basi dilatata, foveolis
minimis; stamine uno; squamulis interioribus 2, tenuissimis ; stylo 3-fido, gracili
brevi rufo; caryopsi oblongo-lancvolata (immatura).
Huilla, in uliginosis juxta ripas fluminis Cacolovar, prope lacum Ivantala, non
frequens, Feb. 1869, postea etiam prope Humpata, in arenosis, no. 6961. |
Allied to the preceding, but differing in the stouter habit, rigid leaves, longer and more
cylindrical black spikelets, and smaller flowers. The leaves are about one third of the
culms in length, the culms 6-8 inches high, the spikelets one fourth of an inch in length,
with the small glumes closely imbricated.
L. PULCHERRIMA, n. sp. Czespitosa, glaucescens, radicibus pluribus; culmis gracilibus,
subteretibus, vix triquetris striatis, 39—10-pollicaribus ; foliis angustissime linearibus
acutis striatis eulmo duplo brevioribus, vaginis fissis striatis purpurascentibus ;
involueralibus 2, uno longissimo (fere triunciali), altero breviore, patentibus, basi
vix dilatata; spiculis 3-4 glomeratis, lanceolatis, subcylindricis; rhacheola cylin-
drica, foveolis minutis; squamis cuneatis striolatis lateribus atro-purpureis, dorso
mucroneque luteis, mucrone longo excurvo; squamulis interioribus 2, oblongis
lanceolatis tenuissimis, 5-nerviis ; caryopsi ovali-oblonga rufescente minute punctata.
Pungo Andongo, Catete, nos. 6774, 6785 (pars); ad paludes apricas Preesidii et prope
Quilanga, Feb. 1857, no. 6774. :
Наша, in arvis arenoso-argillaceis post Sorght plantationes frequentissima, et cum
multis aliis scirpoideis et eriocauloneis sociata, dense pulvinata, April.-Maio, 1860, по.
6775.
CYPERACEJE IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 163
A very distinct plant, with slender culms and leaves and the spikelets closely compacted,
a quarter of an inch in length. The glumes are of a deep claret-colour, very finely striated,
broadest at the apex, with a very long curved mucro, which, with the carina, is yellow.
L. ARGENTEA, R. Br., in Tuckey's Voy. Congo, p 459.
Pungo Andongo, ad rivulum Calunda in conyallibus rupestribus Preesidii, in medio
Jan. 1857, no. 6778.
Huilla, ad stagna sylvatica in sylvis mixtis de Monino, rarior, versus finem Martii
1860, no. 6777.
Oceurs also in Madagascar, India, Malaya, and South America.
Г. ALBICEPS, n. вр. Glaucescens, rhizomate repente tenui, stolonifero ; culmis singulis
gracilibus striatis triquetris sesquipedalibus; foliis setaceis culmo brevioribus, vaginis
fissis striatis; foliis involucralibus duobus patentibus demum recurvis, uno longo»
altero breviore; spiculis 4 vel 5, arcte glomeratis ovatis albis; squamis parvis anguste
lanceolatis acuminatis supra albis, basi purpuratis; squamulis duobus lanceolatis
trinerviis; stamine uno; stylo trifido brevi; caryopsi parva ovata lanceolata trigona
punctata fulva.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis paludosis prope Catete cum Ascolepidibus, по. 6786; in
decliviis spongiosis Præsidii cum aliis glumaceis et Ascolepidibus intermixta, no. 6785,
ex parte. Sansamande, no. 6786.
This plant, at first sight, looks like a slender form of Г. argentea, В. Br., but is dis-
tinguished by its slender rhizome, setaceous leaves and culms, shorter ovate spikelets
with lanceolate, somewhat spreading, glumes (very different from the almost cylindrical
spikelets of L. argentea), and the small and narrower nut. The culms measure from 8
inches to 15 foot. The leaves sometimes attain a length of 10 inches; the spikelets are
4 inch in length; in glumes 14 line in length by 3 line in breadth. The latter are white
above; but the base is dark purple or blood-red, which, however, is generally not visible
till the glume is removed. The nut is 1 the scale in length.
L. PURPUREO-LUTEA, n. sp. Glauca, rhizomate repente crasso lignoso ; radicibus validulis;
culmis singulis 5—7-pollicaribus rigidis triquetris; foliis paucis rigidis linearibus
obtusis recurvis, culmo brevioribus; vaginis integris ore membranaceis purpuras-
centibus, vetustis multis brunneis persistentibus ; foliis involucralibus duobus vel
tribus, demum patentibus, uno 1-14-pollicari, altero breviore, linearibus rigidis basi
dilatatis purpuratis; spiculis 8-5 glomeratis ovatis; squamis ovato-cuneatis, acumi-
natis striolatis, acumine dorsoque luteis, lateribus atro-sanguineis ; squamulis duobus,
ovatis lanceolatis, uno apice purpurascente ; staminibus tribus, apiculatis, apicula
conica, antheris fulvis, filamentis latis crassis; stylo bifido basi incrassato; ovario
obovato; caryopsis deest.
Huilla, in pascuis dumetosis æstate inundatis, prope Humpata, Martio 1860, no. 6784.
This plant is remarkable for the long woody rhizome throwing up distant tufts of
3 ' 2с2
164 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
leaves; the old leaf-sheaths of the tufts of the preceding years persist, forming brown
stumps; the leaves, few in number, аге 2-3 inches in length, rather stiff and recurved.
The bracts, at first erect, finally spreading, are similar; one is about 13 inch in: length,
the other half an inch. The glumes, dark blood-colour, with a yellow carina and apex, are
numerous and closely imbricate. The inner glumes, which enclose the flower, are more
cartilaginous than in most of the other species, and one is coloured purple at the apex.
Unlike any other species with which I am acquainted, there are three stamens in the
flower; they are brownish yellow in colour, and terminated by a short conical apiculus ;
the filament was, in all the specimens examined, very short and thick; but the plants
were in quite young flower, and it seems likely that they would increase in length as the
flowers developed.
НУРОГУТВЕЖ.
ASCOLEPIS, sect. ЕП-А8СОҺЕРІ8.--АП the species of this subgenus collected by Dr. Wel-
witsch in Angola were described by him in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvii. p. 74. There are
four species, all previously undescribed, viz. A. protea, Welw., A. anthemifolia, Welw.,
A. speciosa, Welw., А. elata, Welw. Rhynchospora ochroocephala was a name given by
Boeckeler (‘ Flora,’ 1879, p. 568) to a plant collected by Pogge in Kimbundo, West
Africa, which he says, in a note to the description, was called an Ascolepis by Dr. Ascher-
son (Botan. Verein d. prov. Brandenburg, Abhandl. 1878), on the authority of Dr. Wel-
witsch, who found the plant in Angola. Dr. Ascherson (2. c.) mentions Ascolepis protea
among Pogge's plants, which is presumably Boeckeler's Rhynchospora, though the distri-
bution number (1) is not quoted. Boeckeler’s description does not, however, agree at all
with Ascolepis protea, nor, indeed, with any species of Ascolepis in Dr. Welwitsch’s
herbarium. I conclude, therefore, that there has been some error in identifying the
plant with one of Dr. Welwitsch's Ascolepides*.
A. (S PLATYLEPIS) CAPENSIS, Kunth, Enum. ii. 269.
Huilla, in spongiosis, prope Lopollo, frequens, Morro de Lopollo, Oct.—Dec. 1859, no.
1676; frequentissima una cuin Hriocauloneis in pratis spongiosis breviter herbidis ; Morro
de Monino, in paludosis, socialis cum Orchideis (Disa et Habenaria, sp.) in editioribus.
Flores et fructus, Feb.-Mart. 1860, no. 1677. Serra d'Oiahoa, April. 1860, no. 1677 6;
in paludosis, prope Ferrao da Sola, no. 16766. “ Stirps elegantissima, floribus (glumis)
lacteis." |
A native also of South Africa.
А. ($ PTATYLEPIS) PUSILLA, n. sp. (Plate XXIII. figs. 10-14.) Humilis, parce czespi-
tosa, glabra, radicibus fibrosis; culmis erectis lj-pollicaribus striatis obscure
triquetris ; foliis paucis setaceis vel anguste linearibus, culmo multo brevioribus;
vaginis fissis chartaceis purpurascentibus striatis; involucralibus 3 longis erectis
demum reflexis anguste linearibus, basi late dilatata ; spiculis tribus ovatis arcte
compactis albis (in vivo) ; rhacheola cylindrica, spongiosa medio incrassato; floribus
* Since writing the above I have, through the kindness of Dr. Ascherson, had the pleasure of seeing the type of
R. ochroocephala, Boeckeler. It is a very remarkable plant, at first sight closely resembling Ascolepis protea, Welw.,
but apparently a true Rhynchospora.
СҮРЕВАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 165
copiosis parvis; squamis lineari-lanceolatis purpureis squamellas subsequantibus ;
squamellis obovato-cuneatis abrupte acuminatis costatis plano-compressis, acumine
curvo; stylo breviter trifido purpureo e rima orbiculari extruso; caryopsi triquetra
subcompressa oblonga purpurea minute punctata.
Huilla, in pascuis sylvaticis macris humidioribus, circa Lopollo et Monino vix florens
medio Aprilis, eum fructibus initio Maii 1860, no. 1678; in arvis post messem Sorghi
frequens ad finem Maii 1860, no. 6773, plantæ juvenes.
This is a very small species, with somewhat the habit of Scirpus hamulosus, Stev.,
about 1 or 14 inch high, with narrow leaves } inch in length or less. The involucral
leaves are usually longer and broader than the radical leaves, and attain a length of one
inch; the bases are broadly ovate, with several rather prominent ribs, which are some-
times forked, as in 4. capensis. "The capitula are closely compacted, and resemble those
of a small Kyllinga. The flowers are very small and narrower than in A. capensis.
The three-cleft style, with the bluntly triquetrous nut, also serve to distinguish it from the
other species. As it has three spikelets, it must be referred to the section Kyllingioides,
which includes also Platylepis braziliensis, Nees.
The remaining species of the genus are also Tropical African, one of which occurs
besides in South America.
RHYNCHOSPORE.E.
REMIREA MARITIMA, Aublet, Fl. Guian. i. 45.
Mossamedes, denso agmine crescit, stolonibus 6-15-pedalibus, absque flore habitu
Statices quasdam Lusitanicas fingit. Habitat in sabulosis maritimis ditionis diete
. Marquezado do Mossul, non procul ab ostio fluminis Ongo vel Onzo, Nov. 1853, no. 6990.
Widely distributed in the littoral regions of the tropies of both worlds.
RHYNCHOSPORA AUREA, Vahl, Enum. ii. 291.
Pungo Andongo, in paludosis eum Scitamineis, Umbilla, Quisonde ad Cuanza, Martio
1857, no. 6844; in paludibus ad Lagoa de Quibinda, in aquosis profundis habitans,
no. 6845.
A widely distributed tropical plant.
SCH@NUS ERINACEUS, n. sp. (Plate XXIII. figs. 5-9.) Herba glabra, stolonifera, stolo-
nibus squamis magnis ovatis lanceolatis tectis; culmo singulo erecto, fistuloso,
teretiusculo apice triquetro tripedali glauco, striato, basi subbulboso; foliis paucis
linearibus striatis flaccidis complanatis longis; vaginis integris longis, ore mem-
branaceis; capitulo magno niveo; foliis involucralibus 2-3, longissimis linearibus
acutis patentibus; spiculis copiosis dense aggregatis patentibus, linearibus lanceo-
latis magnis, compressis; squamis anguste lanceolatis acutis striatis, margine
scariosis, minute serratis subdistichis ecarinatis, infimis ovato-lanceolatis 7 vacuis,
terminali hermaphrodita; staminibus longissimis tribus; ovario lanceolato ; stylo
gracili brevissime trifido complanato, quam squama breviore; setis nullis; caryopsis
deest.
166 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
Huilla, in alte herbidis sylvaticis juxta rivulum Monino et Mumpanda, no. 6788;
capitula nivea erinaceo-horrida; est һәс avis rara solummodo hoc loco a me visa, cum
floribus, initio Aprilis 1860.
I have referred this remarkable plant to the genus Schanus on account of its almost
distichous glumes, non-bulbous base of style, and slightly flexuous but very short.
rhachilla. It is, however, very distinct from the other species of the genus. From the
swollen base of the solitary culm are emitted rather stout stolons, covered thickly with
large scale-leaves. The stem-leaves, few in number (2 or 3), are about 1 foot long
and 2 lines in diameter, the involucral leaves 5 to 8 inches in length. "The spikelets,
iinch in length, are very much flattened, the lower glumes being almost completely dis-
tichous, the upper ones less so. The terminal glume alone enwraps a flower, which
consists of 3 stamens and a short pistil, without any hypogynous bristles. The stamens
are unusually long, both in filaments and anthers. In most of the more advanced flowers
two of the stamens projected from the apex of the glume, while the third remained enclosed
within it. The pistil is shorter than the enclosing glume; it has 3 very delicate short
stigmatic arms. The ovary is subcylindrical, tapering gradually into the style; but the
flowers were too young to give any idea of the form of the ripe fruit. The lowest glumes
in the spikelet are the smallest, the upper ones increasing gradually in length; ac-
cording to Dr. Welwitsch, they are white in the living plant, but they become a yellowish
cream-colour when dry.
CRYPTANGIEX.
ACRIULUS GRIEGIFOLIUS, Ridl. Journ. Linn. Вос. Bot. хх. p. 336. (Plate XXII.)
Was collected at Lake Ivantala, Huilla, no. 6959. In the only specimen of this plant
that I have seen, all the flowers are male. I have therefore supplied drawings of the
female flowers of the other species, 4. madagascariensis, Ridl., 4. c.
SCLERLE.
ERIOSPORA ABYSSINICA, Hochst., Schimp. Pl. Abyss., no. 233.
Pungo Andongo, frequens in fissuris editiorum Preesidii, Mart.- April. 1857, no. 6841.
Loanda district; no specific locality.
' Latissime сзовр ова 1-3-pedalis; foliis semper virentibus carnosulo-coriaceis Ігеуі-
gatissimis.
Originally collected in Abyssinia by Schimper.
SCLERIA HIRTELLA, Sw., var. ATERRIMA ; foliis hispidioribus ; culmis validulis; capitulis
magnis aterrimis,
Huilla, in decliviis spongiosis editioribus sylvarum mixtarum ad Morro de Lopollo,
frequens, at solummodo hoe loco mihi obvia, no. 7143.
The African specimens of this species are usually stouter, and with larger capitula
than the American ones. The variety above described is remarkable for the large size
of the nodding capitula, 4 inch in length and i in breadth, and for the black glumes
and hairs, which make it a very striking plant. Besides occurring in other parts of Africa
and in Madagascar, it is abundant in America from the Southern States to Brazil.
СҮРЕБАСЕЖ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 167
S. BULBOSA, Hochst., var. PALLIDIFLORA; foliis hirtis, marginibus ciliatis; squamis cas-
taneis; caryopsi alba ferme levi.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis humidis peculiaribus (e graminosis gracillimis solum coin
positis), prope Sobata de Muta Lucala, nec alibi a me visa, Mart. 1857, no. 7188; Caricis
arenarie et affinium habitu; culmus 3- rarius 4-pedalis, erectus.
In the typical S. bulbosa, a native of Abyssinia, the capitula are almost, if not quite,
black, the leaves glabrous, with a few hairs on the nerves and margins, and the caryopsis
is tuberculate, instead of being nearly smooth, as it is in this plant.
S. casprtosa, Welw. MSS. Cespitosa, rhizomate breviter repente radicibus copiosis;
eulmis erectis gracilibus 2- rarissime 3-pedalibus, acute triquetris glabris; foliis
erectis angustissime linearibus obtusis glabris vel parce pilosulis, vaginis integris
triquetris vel parce pilosis, ore albo-ciliatis ; spica simplici, fasciculis 11-12 remotius-
culis; braeteola lanceolata pallida, mucrone longo ciliato ; squamis inferioribus ovatis
lanceolatis mucronatis, superioribus lineari-lanceolatis acutis sanguineis, carina
pallida; stylo profunde trifido brevi; caryopsi globosa trigona, alba nitida obtuse
mucronata, basi angustata triquetra levi.
Pungo Andongo, frequens in pratis sylvaticis paludosis inter Condo et Quisonde,
Mart. 1857, no. 7135.
One of the Dregeana section, nearly allied to S. verticillata, with strict culms and
leaves, nearly glabrous. A simple spike, one or two inches long, of rather distant
fascicles of spikelets, generally two together. Тһе highest leaf on Ше culm does not
overtop the spike.
S. ERYTHRORRHIZA, sp. n.; rhizomate repente crasso lignoso, squamis ovatis striatis
secto, radicibus rubris ; culmis pauci-foliatis seriatis erectis pedalibus acute triquetris
glabris; foliis erectis linearibus complanatis carinatis, marginibus carinaque longe
albo-ciliatis, vaginis integris inferioribus ciliatis, superioribus glabris ; spica nutante,
folio supremo superante; fasciculis 7, spiculis in fasciculo 3; bracteolis ovatis oblongis
pallidis, margine hispido, mucrone longo viridi hispido; rhachilla acute triquetra
glabra; squamis lanceolatis, inferioribus pallide ocreis sanguineo maeulatis lanatis,
superioribus sanguineis muticis apice fimbriatis; caryopsi levigata.
Huilla, in pratis sylvaticis, prope ad basin Morro de Ferrao da Sola, sporadica.
This plant is related to S. Dregeana, Kunth; it has a stout creeping rhizome, covered
with ovate pinkish scales; the culms are 14 inches high, the leaves on the upper part of
the culm are 2 inches in length; they become shorter on the lower part of the culm,
and pass gradually into those on the rhizome. The glumes are remarkable for the outer
ones being covered with a whitish pilosity, while the inner ones are fimbriate. There
were no nuts on the specimen ; but Dr. Welwitsch states that they are smooth.
S. DREGEANA, Kunth, Enum. ii. 354.
Huilla, in sylvaticis alte herbidis ad Monino, unico loco a me visa, ad fin. Jan. 1860,
no. 7137.
A South-African plant.
168 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
S. JUNCIFORMIS, Welw. MSS.; rhizomate repente crasso lignoso, squamis ovatis striatis
tecto, radicibus rubris; culmis seriatis bipedalibus validis triquetris striatis glabris ;
foliis linearibus acute carinatis longis, inferioribus raro hispidulis ; vaginis integris
striatis ore albo-ciliatis, inferioribus purpurascentibus, angulis longe ciliatis, superio-
ribus glabris; panicule ramis paucis triquetris suberectis, fasciculis compositis ;
spieulis linearibus glabris pallide sanguineo-maculatis vel sanguineis; bracteolis
spiculis brevioribus, ovatis mucrone longo ; squamis inferioribus lanceolatis breviter
mucronatis, supremis lanceolatis acuminatis; caryopsi globulosa trigona minuta
alba brevissime mucronata.
Huilla, in pratis sylvaticis alte graminosis, prope Catumba, no. 7138; in pratis
paludosis ex Monino ad Eme, frequens, no. 7139, Jan.-Mart. 1860.
This species is closely allied to Sel. erythrorrhiza, but is distinguished by the tuft of
white hairs at the mouths, and the long white cilia on the angles, of the vaginæ, the
paniculate arrangement of the inflorescence, and the glabrous spikelets with entire lanceo-
late acuminate glumes. The rhizome is, as in that species, covered with ovate scales, the
parenchyma of which decaying away leaves the fibro-vascular bundles. The rhizome is
yellow, and resembles that of Juncus balticus, Willd. ; Ше culms are somewhat distant,
and 2-21 feet in height; the leaves on the culm are 6 inches in length, excluding the
vagina, and nearly always glabrous.
S. USTULATA, n. sp. Glabra 1-1i-pedalis, radicibus fibrosis; culmis erectis paucis
gracilibus triquetris foliatis; foliis angustissime linearibus obtusis, 3—6-pollicaribus
striatis; vaginis plerumque glabris, rarius minute hispidis, integris purpureo-punc-
tatis ; spica semipedali ; fasciculis 12-18, approximatis; spiculis 1 9 ‚1—2 с in fasciculo;
bracteola lineari longe acuminata, viridi, lateribus dense atro-sanguineo maculatis ;
squamis lanceolatis acuminatis; carina viridi, lateribus supra atris, infra ochraceis,
sanguineo-maculatis ; .caryopsi globosa trigona brevissime mucronata, papillosa
echinulata alba.
Pungo Andongo, in Andropogonetis humidis sylvestribus ad ripas fluminis Cuanza
una eum Droseris, Mart. 12, 1857, по. 7134. Non czspitosa, spicis e flavo, fusco et nigro
variegatis.
The alliance of this plant is with S. hispidula, Hochst.; but it differs in being almost
completely glabrous, with broader leaves and lanceolate acuminate glumes, conspi-
cuously tipped with very dark purple or black. The culms are slender, and one to
three on a plant; the spike of fascicles is 6 inches in length, and overtopped by the last
cauline leaf. The nut is one line in length.
S. PULCHELLA, n. sp. ; radicibus fibrosis rubris copiosis; culmis pluribus erectis triquetris
glabris rarius hispidulis; foliis linearibus acutis complanatis, marginibus et carina
hispidis, triuncialibus ; vaginis integris, ore membranaceo, striatis purpureo-punctatis;
spica raro composita, unciali; fasciculis approximatis ; bracteola pallida ovata longe
acuminata, acumine scabro, lateribus scariosis; rhachide flexuosa, acute triquetra ;
CYPERACE& IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 169
spiculis 1 foemina, 2 masculis in fasciculo ; squamis superioribus lineari-lanceolatis,
inferioribus lanceolatis acuminatis, sanguineis, carina viridi; caryopsi minuta
obovata, globosa trigona basi angustata papillosa mutica alba, disco triquetro.
Ниша, in pascuis breviter graminosis editis ad Empalanca cum Zriocaulone, Xyrideis
etc., Dec. 1859, Mart.—Mai. 1860, по. 7141.
A small-flowered plant, with somewhat the aspect of a Sporobolus, 5 to 6 inches in
height, and more or less hispid. The highest cauline leaf overtops the stem ; the radical
leaves are from 2 to 3 inches in length. The spike is rarely slightly decompound ; the
fascicles of spikelets arranged rather close together. The lower glumes in the spikelets,
especially in the female spikelet, are, as usual, broader and more distinctly acuminate
than the upper ones. The nut is very small, being only one millimetre in length. The
plant is most nearly allied to 8. hispidula, Kunth.
S. REMOTA, n. sp. Czespitosa, radicibus fibrosis ; culmis erectis acute triquetris lateribus,
striatis glabris ultra pedalibus ; foliis linearibus acute carinatis, flavescenti-viridibus,
parce pilosulis; vaginis integris hispidis, ore albo-ciliatis purpureo-punctatis ; spica
3—4-pollicari, rhachide parce pilosa, fasciculis remotis semiverticillatis; braeteola ovata
brevi mucronata scariosa pallida vel sanguineo-maeulata, fasciculis breviore ; spiculis
lanceolatis, squamis inferioribus ovatis lanceolatis fuscescentibus vel atro-sanguineis,
glabris carina viridi, mucrone brevi, supremis lineari-lanceolatis sanguineo-maculatis ;
сагуорѕі alba muricata ovata trigona-globosa, marginibus prominulis, transversim
multicostata. basi haud multo angustata, mucrone longiusculo.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis humidis sylvaticis inter Serra de Guinga et Candumba,
Mart. 1857, no. 7129.
Var. HISPIDA. Culmis patentim pilosis, foliorum marginibus .carinisque longe albo-
ciliatis; spiculis fuscescentibus pilosis.
Pungo Andongo, in decliviis editioribus humidis ad Funda Quilombo ipsius Preesidii,
Aprili 1857, no. 7131 ; socialis eum Fimbristyli hispidula, Kunth, in summis Pedra Sangue,
muscis intertextis, no. 7131 8.
` -Of this plant there are two forms—one almost glabrous, with very "ssi ooloured
spikelets, the other conspicuously pilose, with rather stiff white hairs spreading from
the angles of the vagina, which clothe the culms, and from the margins and keels of the
leaves, and with paler hairy spikelets. ‘The culms are usually from 11 to 14 inches
high, and terminated by a spike of distant fascicles of spikelets, but, on high ground
(no. 7131 0), become reduced to about 4 inches in height. The leaves are flat, green,
and more flaccid than usual in Sclerie ; they are from 4 to 8 inches in length, and Ше
terminal one on the culm is considerably shorter than the spike. The nut, 1 line in
length by $ line in breadth, is somewhat acutely trigonous, irregularly tuberculate and
ич, especially оп the angles; the apiculus is rather longer than usual.
S. DUMICOLA, n. sp. Glabra, radicibus paucis tenuibus; culmis paucis foliatis, triquetris
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2D
170 MR. H. N. RIDLEY ON THE WEST-AFRICAN
debilibus, bipedalibus, angulis scabridis; foliis linearibus subacutis, complanatis,
carinatis longis, marginibus carinaque scabris ; vaginis integris striatis, angustissime
trialatis, ore albo-ciliatis, ligula brunnea membranacea ; spicis 2-4, brevibus;
fasciculis, circiter 5, remotiusculis; bracteis linearibus acutis ; squamis ovatis
lanceolatis acutis breviter mucronatis, lateribus brunnescentibus, marginibus san-
guineis, carina viridi; caryopsi ovata conica breviter apiculata, alba nitida, rugosa,
disco trilobo, pallide ochroleuco striato.
Pungo Andongo, rarior in paludosis dumetosis inter Quilanga et Pedras de Guinga,
Jan. 1857, no. 7122.
This plant is closely allied to S. Schimperiana, Boeckeler, but differs in absence of
pubescence, paler narrower glumes, and in the shape of the nut, which in S. Schimperiana
is depressed globose, quite smooth and muticous, and larger, and has a smaller less clearly
ribbed and usually green disk. The culms are a little over 2 feet in height, one or two
to a plant; the leaves attain the length of a foot. The glumes, as in S. Schimperiana
and several other species, are darkest in colour at the edges.
S. FOLIOSA, Hochst. in Schimp. Pl. Abyss. no. 1232.
Pungo Andongo, in pratis humidis ad ripas fluminis Cuanza, prope Muta Lucala,
Mart. 1857, no. 7123.
Occurs also in Abyssinia.
S. CLATHRATA, Hochst. in Schimp. Pl. Abyss. по. 1603.
Pungo Andongo, inter Caghuy et Sansamande cum /soete equinoctiali, et late csespitosa
in paludosis pratis sylvaticis editioribus ad Pedra de Guinga et Mattha de Quilanga, 5
Aprili-Maio 1857, no. 7124.
A native of Abyssinia.
S. POCEOIDES, n. sp. Cæspitosa, rhizomate repente, radicibus rubris; culmis gracillimis
triquetris subpedalibus glabris; foliis linearibus obtusis glaucescentibus ecarinatis
glabris striatis, radicalibus culmo brevioribus, vaginis integris infimis dense pubes-
centibus; caulinis glabris basi purpurascentibus ; panicula laxa, ramis gracillimis
subflexuosis, fasciculis remotis parvis; spiculis una foeminea, duabus masculis, in
fasciculo; squamis sanguineis pubescentibus, inferioribus ovatis mucronatis, superio-
ribus ovatislanceolatis obtusis; caryopsi minuta tuberculata breviter apiculata alba,
apiculo truncato, ovata globosa obscure trigona. |
Huilla, in arenoso-spongiosis, ad Quilebe cum fructibus et floribus, ad finem Novem-
bris 1859, no. 7142. “ Fibrillis radicalibus in vivo sanguineis carnosulis.”
This plant is remarkable for its much-branched panicle of small flowers, with very
slender flexuous rami, which, together with its linear grass-like leaves, give it the
appearance of some species of Poa. The culms are from 8 inches to 1 foot in height,
the leaves 4-6 inches long; the vaginz of the lowest are pubescent, while those on Ше
culm are quite glabrous. The branches of the panicle are at first erect, and become
CYPERACEJE IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM. 171
more patent during flowering. The fascicles are sessile and rather distant on the slender
branches. The caryopsis is small, the base abruptly narrowed into a rather long tri-
quetrous pillar. The affinity is with S. verticillata, Muehlb.
S. PALMIFOLIA, Hoffmansegg in Schlechtd. Bot. Zeit. 1845, 492.
Golungo Alto, in palustribus, ad ripas Rivi Cuango prope Sange, Julio 1855, Dec.
1853, по. 7128. **Sehneidig wie ein Razir- Messer."
Occurs also in Tropical South America.
S. MELANOMPHALA, Kunth, Enum. ii. 345.
Pungo Andongo, ad ripas paludosas rivulorum prope Quilanga, at non frequens,
Feb. 1857, no. 7145.
Huilla, frequens ad cataractam prope Lopollo, no. 7144.
* 4-pedalis ezespitosa, glumis splendide atrosanguineis; acheniis alabastrinis; spicis
nutantibus."
Occurs also in the Cape and Natal and Madagascar (Hildebrandt, no. 4015).
S. CERVINA, n. sp. Glabra, radicibus pluribus validulis; culmis 1-2 validis foliatis 2-
pedalibus et ultra; foliis late linearibus acutis viridibus planis bicostatis longis;
vaginis ampliatis triquetris anguste tripteris canaliculatis, integris ore ciliatis ; spicis
lateralibus et terminalibus longe peduneulatis, laxis circiter 7; spiculis fasciculatis
pallidis; bracteolis linearibus margine scabridis; squamis ovato-lanceolatis vel
lanceolatis mucronatis cervinis sanguineo-maculatis; caryopsi alba mutica ovali
subtrigona levi.
Pungo Andongo, in spongiosis inter Mutollo e& Candumba, Mart. 1867, no. 7127 ; in
paludosis prope Quilanga.
_ Astout, almost glabrous plant, with fawn-coloured spikelets an inch long, on peduncles
2 inches in length. Leaves 10 inches long, à inch in diameter.
S. FLAGELLUM, Swartz, Fl. Ind. Occid. i. 88, t. 3.
Ambriz, ad rupes madidas inter Ambriz et Quizembe, no. 1853, no. 7125.
Occurs also in Tropical South America and the West Indies and in Sierra Leone.
172
Figs
WEST-AFRICAN CYPERACEZ IN THE WELWITSCH HERBARIUM.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Pirate XXII.
. 1-4. Acriulus griegifolius. 1, the plant without the culms, reduced а third; 2, the culm of the
same plant, equally reduced; 3, a spikelet, enlarged; 4, a male flower, enlarged; 5, a stamen,
enlarged.
. 6% 7. A. madagascariensis. 6, the female spikelet ; 7, the pistil, enlarged.
Pirate XXIII.
Figs. 1-4. Kyllinga pauciflora. 1,the whole plant, reduced one third; 2,aspikelet ; 3, spikelet, opened;
Figs
Figs
4, pistil: except 1, all enlarged.
. 5-9. Schenus erinaceus. 5, whole plant, reduced one third; 6, spikelet; 7, spikelet with the
glumes separated ; 8, the fertile flower; 9, pistil: all enlarged.
. 10-14. Ascolepus pusilla. 10, the whole plant, life size; 11, flower from in front ; 12, flower from
behind; 13, flower from the side; 14, the pistil: except 10, all enlarged.
COMES
22:
m
Vou. Tl
кв. 2 Вот.
әң ее сне нава
Linn. Soc. S
2
;
M Ашу жүзү ү)
Trans. Linn. Soc. бев. 2 Ber Ver Ite а
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMBERSHIP AND PRIVILEGES.
Ахт Candidate for admission as a Fellow must be proposed on a written Certificate, to be signed by three or more
Fellows, from their personal acquaintance with him, or knowledge of his character or writings.
Fellows, on their election, pay an Admission Fee of £6, and an annual Contribution of £3, which latter may be
compounded for at any time by one payment of £45 in lieu of all future contributions.
Fellows residing abroad, and not compounding, are required to provide such security for the payment of their
annual Contributions as shall be satisfactory to the Council.
The Fellows are entitled to receive, gratis, all Volumes, or Parts of Volumes, of the Transactions or Journals
that may be published after they shall have paid the Admission Fee; and they may be supplied with any of the
Society’s Publications at a reduction of 25 per cent. under the common selling prices. The Journals are sent, post
free, to Fellows resident in Britain or to Agents in Britain of Fellows residing abroad. Such of the Transactions as
Fellows may be entitled to or be desirous to purchase, can be had on application at the Society’s Apartments or
forwarded by a written Order (carriage being paid by the Fellow); but none of the Society's publications ean be
delivered gratis to a Fellow whose yearly Contributions are in arrear, nor can any be delivered unless applied
for within five years from the time of publication.
LrsmanY.— This is open to the Fellows and their friends daily, between the hours of 10 and 4, and on Meeting-
nights at 7 Р.м.; and the Reading-room adjoining from 10 a.m. till 6 р.м., except when the Council is sitting, and on
Saturdays only till 4 р.м. Fellows are allowed to borrow Books.
Tus Lisrary CarAroevr, in 3 vols., price 6s., may be had at the Society’s Apartments.
PUBLICATIONS.
JovmNALs.— The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. per vol. From Vol.IX. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s. 3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the publie, and 18s.
-to Fellows. l
_ Transactions.—The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
has been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. Тһе price of the Index to Vols. 1—95 is 8s. to the public, and
6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26-30, 4s. to the public, and 3s. to Fellows.
Тһе Second Series of the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the.
us parts which have been published of these are as undermentioned :—
When Price to the Prieto || Vol When Price to the Price to
bli Fellows. = md Published. Public. 22 Fellows.
cw з. d. E E qu 2225 £e d. Ж» и.
. Бвсохо Serres.—Borany.
18 0 Pob г 95 080. 0 6
с, 8 4 6 Pot H ise ово
Fib Part ПІ. 1876..... 0 12 0
оно — — Put IV. 96 019 6
6 Ра V. 1878 25 4 0
6 Pa УЕ 1979. o 4 во
0 Part VIL. 1880 —..1 4 0.
a НЫ Тао.
> Part IX. 1880. бо
ОП. Pet Бї 6014 0.
г Pet Пиш 050
о „йш ono
нт озо.
09.1888... 0 3 6.
- LIS 6.
x
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
STRUCTURE AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE GYNOSTEGIUM,
AND ON THE
MODE OF FERTILIZATION IN ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI, DECAISNE
(А. SYRIACA, LINN)).
BY
THOMAS Н. CORRY, M.A., F.L.S.,
LATE ASSISTANT CURATOR UNIVERSITY HERBARIUM, CAMBRIDGE.
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON-HOUSE, PICCADILLY, М; С г.
AND ВУ LONGMANS, GREEN, READER, AND DYER, PATERNOSTER-ROW.
December 1884.
Е. 273. ]
IX. On the Structure and Development of the Gynostegium, and the Mode of Fertilization
in Asclepias Cornuti, Decaisne (А. syriaca, Г.). Ву Tuos. Н. Corry, M.A., F.L.S.,
M.R. I.A., late Assist.-Curator, University Herbarium, Cambridge.
(Plates XXIV-XXVI.)
Read 7th June, 1883.
I. DEVELOPMENT.
THE structure and mode of fertilization of the flowers in the genus Asclepias and,
indeed, in the natural order Asclepiadez in general, have proved somewhat of a botanical
enigma, although they have received the attention of botanists of greater or less repute,
and have formed the object of numerous and varied speculations and researches ever since
the days of Dillenius. The mode in which the parts of the flower are developed from
their earliest stages until they attain the adult condition did not, however, engage atten-
tion until a much later date, the first person to draw attention to it being the celebrated
English botanist, Robert Brown*. J. B. Payer, in the course of studies for his ‘ Traité
d'Organogénie Comparée de la Fleur,’ which appeared in 1857, рр. 567-570, pl. 117, also
made the flower of Asclepias the subject of his investigation. These two writers between
them left, as might naturally be expected, not a great deal to be done by those who came
after, and a few of the points they did not settle were, partially at least, set at rest by the
researches of Hermann Schacht t.
The mode in which the corpuseula and their appendages are formed had, however,
never been worked out ; and as the conclusions arrived at by these writers on several
other very important points were somewhat at variance, I was led to make a further
and much more extended examination of this portion of the subject. In treating of this
I will, however, confine myself solely to those points in which my work has afforded me
results either new or different from those which are most generally accepted at the present
time. |
I have devoted my attention mainly to the flowers of Asclepias Cornuti, Dec., but have
also referred to other species and genera.
The type of the flower essentially agrees with that which is fundamental in the other
orders of the group Bicarpellate of Bentham and Hooker, and is represented typically by
the formula К, Со An; G°. It is actinomorphic, the pentamerous symmetry being only
broken in the carpels, and most nearly approaches that of the Аросупасее. The two
ovarian parts of the carpels in their growth never become connate with each other, as is
the case in the majority of the natural orders forming the group Bicarpellate, e. g.
е «Оп the Asclepiadee,” Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural-History Society, Edinburgh, vol. 1. 1808-1810,
pp. 12-58 (read 1809) ; ** On the Natural Order of Plants called Proteacez by Jussieu,” Trans. Linn. Soc. 1809,
vol. x. pp. 18, 19; Mise. Bot. Works, vol. i.
t ‘Das Mikroskop; ii. Aufl. p. 166 et seg. pl. 5, English edition, 1853, by Е. Currey, pp. 100-108. figs. 5-27.
SECOND SERIES. —BOTANY, VOL. II. Т ЗЕ
174 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
Solanacez, Labiatz, Scrophularinese, Borraginese, &c., but each is isolated, and forms a
distinct ovary surmounted for some distance by a distinct style. Тһе growth of the
carpellary leaves is basifugal, and in consequence the apices of their styles are the last
parts to be formed. These latter are never incurved, as is the case with the rest of the
сатре]з ; they are at first quite distinct from one another, but soon begin to become
thickened and fleshy, and then exhibit a more or less rounded or club-shaped form. Each
contains a single fibro-vascular bundle. The growth of the pistil is also accompanied by
that of the other floral whorls, and the stamens and corolla press closely upon the sides
of the gynzeceum ; thus it comes to pass that the carpels become more closely pressed
together, especially in their stylar parts. These still remain distinct below, but their
apices, which are in a meristematic condition, become first applied together by their
internal faces, and then so intimately fused by these same parts that all sign of sutural
union between them disappears; for at a somewhat later epoch no trace of the former
line of demarcation can be defined in the now homogeneous tissue. The two fibro-
vascular bundles, which at first pursued a straight course upwards through the styles to
their apices, are now found to have undergone a curvature inwards at the point where
the upper parts of the styles which still remain distinct pass into the combined apical
portions, so that the vertical parts of the bundles in the lower parts of the styles are now
exterior to those in the fused upper parts. The combined apices form a single body
common to the two ovaries containing two closely approximated fibro-vascular bundles.
This body grows out rapidly, especially in the intervals between the anthers, forming a
thick, fleshy, pentagonal table-shaped disk, which may be termed the s¢yle-table, and
which is depressed above so as to appear truncate. The angles of its margin alternate
with the stamens. It completely hides the lower free parts of the two styles in a down-
ward view. The question of the morphological nature of the style-table in Asclepias is of
some considerable interest in connexion with the morphology of Ше gynzeceum generally.
The view which I have adopted is directly opposed to that which is most usually received,
and is supported, so far as I am aware, only by the great authority of Lindley * and
Eichler. The generally accepted opinion is that first put forward by Nicolas Joseph
Jacquin +, and since supported by such eminent observers as Robert Brown, Payer,
Schacht, and likewise many others 1. These regard the common disk-shaped mass as
formed by the fusion or lateral union, not of two style-apices, but of two terminal stigmas,
the styles proper remaining distinct throughout their whole extent. If the view of
Jacquin and his followers, that its nature is stigmatic, be true, we are presented with the
eurious anomaly of the prolongation of fibro-vascular bundles into the substance ofa tissue
whose main objeet is to be receptive and secretory, but which is only so over a very
limited area; and it is clear that since the pentagonal disk-shaped mass formed by the
fusion of the upper parts of the styles in Apocynaceze possesses the same peculiarity and
* * An Introduction to Botany,’ 4th edition, 1848, vol. ii. pp. 223, 224.
+ ‘Miscellanea Austriaca ad Botanicam, Chemiam, et Historiam Naturalem spectantia, vol. i. sect. i., “ Genitalia
Asclepiadearum,” pp. 1—81, plates 1—4, also “ Genitalia Asclepiadearum controversa," Vienne, 1811.
t J. Sachs, in the 2nd English edition of his * Text-Book of Botany,’ 1882, adopts the same view, pp. 222
and 569.
>
MR. Т. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 175
situation, it ought always to be regarded as stigma, and not style; and such, indeed,
Payer (loc. cit.) believed it to be. More recent observers, however, declare that the disk
of Аросупасезе is stylar, while they still regard that of the Asclepiads as stigmatic. И
we confine and restrict the term stigma to * that part of the style which is destined for
the reception of the pollen," and is in consequence specially modified for this function,
many of the difficulties would vanish completely. The Asclepiadez form only one among
many cases where the employment of this identical term “ stigma,” in a wider, but at the
same time in an erroneous sense, has led to much confusion. Adopting then the defini-
tion which has been advanced, it is evident that the disk of Apocynacez and of Ascle-
piads is of the same nature, viz. stylar.
The receptive surface of Asclepias is not confined, as Eichler* thinks, to five linear
lines or bands, but covers the entire inferior surface, though it is only exposed to the
exterior at five points, because in these situations it can alone be effective. The number,
five, is, however, determined by the surrounding parts of the flower.
I have used Haworth's term, style-table, to indicate this table-shaped mass formed by
the united style-apices, inasmuch as it bears the stigma, or specially receptive tissue, on
its lower surface in Asclepias, and also because the term is a convenient one to employ in
description.
Owing to the fact that the two carpels lie antero-posteriorly opposite each other, and
that the incurving of the edges in each takes place towards the central axis of the flower
—the parts being, while this is in progress, pressed closely together, and involution of the
extreme edges of the carpels taking place, so that they turn completely inwards, before
the sides meet—a small space is left between the two ovaries. This space was part of
the original elliptic space enclosed by the two primitive carpellary outgrowths. If a trans-
verse section be taken in the region of the base of the two styles, this space appears some-
what diamond-shaped, while in a similar section, taken higher up at the extreme apices
of the styles (2. е. where they meet the style-table) in which place the carpellary leaves
are less perfectly incurved, it has the form of a narrow ellipse. This space has been dig-
nified by Schacht, Schleiden}, and others with the title of “ the canal of the style ;" but it
has no functional importance whatever, its occurrence being purely accidental, and it is
not in any way homologous with “ the canal of the style" which is described as existing
in Primula'and certain other plants. At the stage when the complete union of the
apices of the styles has just been effected, a transverse section through the style-table,
about its middle, shows between the two fibro-vascular bundles a small diamond-shaped
hole, which, when traced downwards in successive sections, is found to be the last
remnant of this so-called ** canal of the style," still indicative, like the two fibro-vascular
bundles themselves, of the original composition of the pentagonal disk-shaped mass. In
the subsequent stages the walls of that portion of the so-called “ сапа] of the style" which
exists in the style-table gradually approach each other and completely obliterate the
ж ¢Bluthen Diagramme,’ 1875, vol. i, pp. 523-529.
+ Dr. J. M. Schleiden, * Grundzüge, 2nd edition, also * Principles of Scientific un ed. 3, translated by E.
icr 1849, pp. 356, 359, 377, 379—382, fig. 220.
2ЕЗ
176 MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
lumen, so that no trace of it whatever remains which can be detected on section.
Schleiden (loc. cit. p. 380, note), however, states that in S¢apelia two point-like ехсата-
tions are frequently seen on the upper surface of the style-table, which are traces of this
confluent “canal.” Sprengel (Гос. cif.) observed a somewhat similar appearance in
Gomphocarpus fruticosus, R. Br. (Asclepias fruticosa, L.); for he describes the existence
of a slight slit in the centre of the upper surface of the style-table in that species, and he
found, on passing a knife down it, that it ended inferiorly between the lower parts of the
two styles and the two ovaries. Jacquin (*Genitalia, pl. 2. fig. 2) also figures in
Asclepias curassavica, L., a central median line in the apex of the style-table, which is
evidently only another trace of the formerly existent “canal.” Each anther occupies а
position corresponding to one of the flat or, rather, concave surfaces of the pentagonal style-
table. The lateral marginal borders of the anther, which are beyond the anther-cells and
touch the angles of the style-table, become thin, membranous, and hyaline, forming broad,
rigid, cartilaginous flaps, which are often bent sharply outwards and backwards so as to
project strongly, nearly at a right angle, from the rest of the anther, and at fully a right
angle from the column formed by the staminal filaments. In shape each flap is more or
less triangular, narrowing to a point above, while its base is acute; and here it turns
slightly upwards, so that the broadest portion is just a little above the base. These flaps
have been called the “anther wings," ог“ anther ale," and are believed by some botanists
to be expansions of the base of the connective or else of the filament to which the anther
is affixed. In my opinion they are expansions of the sides of the connective.
I will now give, as briefly as possible, the results I have arrived at with regard to the
mode of development of the corpuscula and their appendages.
Immediately before the period of union between the stamens and the style-table a
shallow longitudinal furrow, at first extremely faint, may be observed along the middle
of each of the five prominent angles of the style-table. This groove is somewhat wide at
its lower end, but narrows slightly towards the apex of the table, and dies away abruptly
where the top of the pentagonal mass forms a rounded projecting eave. These five
grooves, therefore, alternate with the anthers and nectaries (which latter have not yet
appeared), and are opposite the corolla lobes. The sides and floor of each of them are
lined by the moderately thick uncuticularized columnar epidermis which covers the surface
of the style-table; but in the region of the groove the cells are elongated perpendicular to
the surface, and slightly rounded at their free ends. The epidermis, therefore, in this
region has a remarkably sharp and distinct definition. The upper portion of the groove
soon becomes both deeper and wider for a short distance; and this is owing to the cells
which line it and form its sides becoming, for a comparatively limited area, very long,
thin, and papilliform, with rounded projecting ends,
presenting a villous appearance in
surface view. |
These papilliform cells are actively excretory, and they exude a gummy adhesive matter,
which occupies the intervals between the projecting ends of the papilliform cell, which, as
it dries, forms a sheet and becomes hardened externally. So great, however, is the amount
of successive additional secretions that the gum speedily covers even their free ends, form-
ing a flat membrane, into the lower part of which the cells fit, while the portions which
MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 177
were first excreted become carried successively more and more to the exterior of the mass.
As the gum dries it becomes darker, and changes from colourless to a light golden-yellow,
then to dull brownish yellow, and finally to dark black or reddish brown. It is never at
any period green, as it is stated to be at first by Schleiden *. It likewise becomes very hard, `
and assumes almost the consistence of horn or cartilage; but its original structure is still
to be seen in transverse section, especially in the part in contact with the excreting
cells, which is still viscid and semifluid. The excretion of this gum appears to take place
first from the cells forming the sides of the furrow, and only at a later period from those
forming the floor; and as the liquid gum is exuded it flows down towards the base of the
furrow, so that, soon after the membrane stage, two slender, parallel, partially hardened,
masses of gum, more or less resembling quadrants, and of a light-brown colour, are found
lying in the groove. They are still, however, quite distinct from each other, being sepa-
rated by the cells forming the median floor of the groove, which have not yet begun to
excrete (fig. 14). Ав the growth of Ше style-table proceeds, the two masses of partially
hardened yellow gum which lay at the base of the furrow side by side with the angles of
the quadrants, directed laterally in the previous stage, have been carried upwards, and are
now to be found adhering laterally to the cells, which at this period form the mouth of
the furrow, but which were originally situated near its floor (fig. 15). Іп this process the
angle of each quadrant has been rotated through an angle of 45°, so that now the masses
of gum project and partially roof over the open mouth of the groove. Excretion then
takes place from all the cells forming the sides of the furrow, and so, by successive addi-
tions from behind, the quadrant-shaped masses are more closely approximated, while at
the same time the sides of the future corpusculum are formed. The cells forming the floor
now begin to excrete, so that the two masses of hardened gum become joined together
posteriorly by less hard material, which is therefore of a lighter colour. This junction
takes place first at their upper extremities where the groove is narrowest across, and
gradually proceeds backwards, the two hardened masses being in consequence first united
above posteriorly and lying close together but still ununited for the rest of their length,
and then afterwards united posteriorly along their whole length, but so delicately at this
time that the mass tears into two parts posteriorly when its removal from the furrow is
attempted.
The cells forming the extreme borders of the furrow likewise excrete, and their liquid
excretion, flowing down and hardening, augments the thickness of the corpusculum above
on its antero-lateral angles.
This hardened mass of gum, the apparently cellular structure of which is caused by
the impression of the underlying cells which excreted it, and to which it was at first
adherent (for it is really formed of pseudomorphs of cells +), has been dignified by Jussieu,
Robert Brown, Payer, and others as a “gland,” and by others again as a “ stigmatic
* Grundzüge, English translation, p. 382.
t 2. the retinacula of the Orchids, which, according to the researches of the younger Reichenbach, “Пе
Pollinis Orchidacearum Genesi ac Structura,’ Leipsic, 1852, are formed of true cells, which are metamorphosed and
secrete a fluid, and are therefore of a glandular nature, though they serve a somewhat analogous function to these
masses of gum in Asclepias.
178 ‘MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
corpusculum or tuberculum.” Of these designations, the simple name * corpusculum ”
is infinitely the more preferable, since the former conveys a totally erroneous idea as to
the real nature of the body ; forit is not a gland which secretes at all, but a true excretion.
From the mode of formation of the corpusculum, then, it may be gathered that
it encloses a hollow or cavity, which is narrower above, where, owing to the overlapping
of the rounded eave of the style-table, the sides of the furrow which formed it meet the
floor; that it is further closed posteriorly, but open anteriorly, for in the latter part the
masses of gum lying at the mouth of the furrow project, i. e. are bent forwards and
inwards over the longitudinal hollow, while at the same time they oppose each other
and are approximated closely together. They converge more above than below, owing to
the shape of the furrow which excreted them, so that the deep longitudinal fissure which
is left between them (for they never meet) is wedgeshaped. In consequence of the
existence of this fissure, which is widest inferiorly, narrowing above, the whole corpus-
culum appears, when viewed iz situ from the front, to be imperfectly cleft or divided in
a symmetrical manner into two halves or valves. The slightly curved projecting margins
or edges, which were first formed, and hence have dried more than the rest and become
harder, do not end superiorly by uniting, but are distinct for their whole length; as,
indeed, is a matter of necessity owing to their mode of formation. Finally, the lumen of
the corpusculum is completely open inferiorly, where the wider deeper excreting portion
of the original furrow becomes continuous with the narrower non-excreting part (vide
figs. 14, 15, 19). By degrees the hardened mass of gum becomes more solid, and is
easily separable as a single mass from the furrow; it exhibits no longer any indication
of a suture, or of having originally consisted of two distinet parts, and is loosened from the
cells which excreted it. It may then be found no longer, as heretofore, closely lining
the furrow, but lying on the contrary somewhat loosely at its mouth, while the epidermis,
which excreted it, is quite uninjured and continues uniformly to line the furrow just as
before. The whole corpusculum has now dried so completely that only a striated
appearance in transverse section remains to indicate its original origin. It forms a thin
hard firm body with a shining surface, of a cartilaginous or horny texture when cut,
and of a dark black or reddish brown colour. Its uniform nature is seen by treating a
thin transverse section with a strong solution of caustic potash. The results of my
researches as to the origin and development of the corpusculum are directly opposed to
the view of Schleiden (doc. cit. p. 382), who, from some observations on Gomphocarpus,
R. Br., and Hoya, R. Br., thought that probably the outermost borders of the anther-
wings are formed rudimentarily very early at the five upper ends of the stigmatic furrows,
_ во that each body (corpusculum) originates from the cohesion of two fragments of two
different anthers, though he admits that the point is one of the most difficult to investigate
that he knew of. Тһе younger Reichenbach also remarks, concerning this view, that in
Dictyanthus, Decaisne, the lateral processes of the anthers do not touch the angles of the
style-table, so that in this genus at least the corpuscula could not be so formed.
My results, however, completely confirm and more fully carry out the imperfect and
fragmentary observations of Schacht and the younger Reichenbach as to the mode of
origin and nature of these bodies. Robert Brown, who was the first observer to investigate
МЕ. Т. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 179
them, seems also to have arrived at the true fundamental idea as to the method of their
formation, viz. by secretion or excretion from the cells lining the furrows, though he
unfortunately employs the term “ glands of the stigma " to designate them when fully
formed, and so his description of them, fairly good in many respeets,* is misleading.
Payer believed that the corpusculum was really a secretory gland, whose secretion gave rise
to the corpuscular appendages, an idea which is thoroughly erroneous. No one appears
to have ascertained, previous to the present investigation, how the superior boundary
of the corpusculum was formed, or most of the other details of the foregoing account.
While the corpusculum is being developed in the manner above detailed, certain
other changes have also been taking place. At the period when the corpusculum has
the form of two separate elongated masses of partially hardened gum, the epidermal
cells of the style-table become papilliform along the region of two lines, which diverge
laterally from the sides of the wider and deeper excreting portion of each furrow a little
below its middle at an acute angle and have a downward oblique direction (fig. 16).
The effect of this is to cause the excreting part of the furrow to broaden somewhat at
the point of divergence of the lines, and from ovate-oblong to become more or less
rhomboidal in shape. This change in shape on the part of the furrow naturally
determines the external form of the corpusculum to a certain extent, for when mature it
has a form between ovate-oblong and rhomboid. The epidermal cells, which become
papilliform in the region of the two lines, do not all extend to a uniform length, but
some are longer than the rest, so that along each line a shallow groove, і. е. a more
superficial depression than the main furrow, is produced, which later is lined by papilliform
cells and bounded by a series of cells forming longer papillee, these last in turn gradually
fading off laterally on either side into the ordinary epidermis of the style-table. The
cells of these diverging grooves (which grooves are in some cases extremely short, but in
the species 4. Cornuti of considerable length, so as to be at least three times the length
of that part of the main furrow which excretes the corpusculum) exude, like the main
groove, a viscid matter. This occupies the intervals between the projecting rounded free
ends of the papille, just as in the case of the formation of the corpusculum ; and the
excretion appears, іп this case, to begin simultaneously from ай the cells which line the
narrow furrow. The degree of hardening which the gum attains is never so great as in
that of the corpusculum, owing in part to the comparatively late period of development of
these diverging furrows as compared with that of the main furrow, and also partly to their
being, even when the flower expands, carefully protected from exposure to the air by the
anthers and anther-alee, which closely overlie them. Тһе amount of successive exudation,
from the cells lining each of the narrow furrows, then, is only sufficient to cause the
formation of а single compact solid mass of partially hardened gum, which for some time
previous is in a semifluid condition, but when completed is wedge-shaped when cut trans-
versely, and has a slight yellow colour or is brownish in its thickest part. Into the inferior
surface of this mass the ends of the excreting cells still project, and on the broad margins
of the furrow outside the edges, where the epidermal cells are still somewhat papilliform,
ж Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society, vol. i. 1808-1810, рр. 12-15, Edinburgh, and Misc. Bot.
Works, vol. ii. pp. 195-199.
180 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
excretion now takes place, and the amount of gummy matter exuded is only just enough
to give rise to a sheet of gum occupying the intervals between the rounded ends of the
papilliform cells, which still project through, it being covered only very slightly if at all
with gum (figs. 16, 17, 18). When therefore the partially hardened, somewhat elastic,
and still very viscid excretion of one of these diverging grooves is forcibly removed, its
broad edges or margins are seen, when examined under the microscope, to have the
appearance of a flat perforated membrane, which is exceedingly viscid, the perforations
in which correspond to the position of the excreting cells (fig. 16). The two diverging
furrows, each with its excretion of partially hardened gum, arise perfectly independently
of the main furrow, and their excretions are for a very short time unconnected with the
corpusculum, but afterwards they become attached to this body. These excretions are
then known as the “ processes, arms, caudicles, or appendages ” of the so-called “ gland,"
which was formerly regarded, e.g. by Payer, as giving rise to them in the form of a
secretion, which travelled downwards in the diverging furrows, but which, as has just been
shown, does not do во. The term “ corpuscular processes,” or more preferably “appendages,”
may be conveniently applied to them. Robert Brown recognized the independence of
their origin from that of the corpusculum, and Hermann Schacht the fact that they are
produced by a method generally comparable to that in which the corpusculum itself is
formed ; it will be evident, however, from the foregoing account, that the actual details
are somewhat different. If at this period the corpusculum is separated from its furrow,
these appendages will remain firmly attached to it, and come away with it in the form
of flat compressed membranous sheets, each with a central darker, more thickened, solid .
portion (vide figs. 16, 19). The upper extremity of each of these slender elongated
corpuscular appendages impinges or abuts laterally (fig. 16), as has been already stated,
on the corpusculum seated in the corpuscular furrow, while the lower diverging extremity
lies directly over the apex of one of the anther-cells. Since the furrow in which the
corpusculum is formed is always placed in the interval between two stamens, it follows
that the two anther-cells, on the apices of which the appendages of the same corpusculum
abut, do not belong to one and the same stamen, but to two different though neighbouring
stamens. | |
At this period of the developmental history, however, the contents of each ovoid anther-
cell are quite free and distinct from the corpuscular appendage; for the anther-cells arc
completely closed, and it is quite possible to remove the corpusculum and its appendages
without displacing anything else. The free unconnected extremities of the appendages,
though still very viscid, are not thickened to any extent; while the contents of each
anther-cell have at this period acquired the colour, form, and degree of solidity character-
istic of them in the mature state; and it is possible easily to separate them from the
anther-cell in a single mass, forming a pollinium. |
The triangular anther-alee stand in such а manner as only to leave а very narrow
longitudinal linear slit or chink between them, which may be termed tke alar fissure
(a. f., figs. 5, 6). This fissure lies directly over one of the furrows which occur at each
angle of the style-table, and in the upper part of which the corpuscula are formed. The
result is that, between the outer margins of the ale on the one hand, and the surface of
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 181
the style-table on the other, a chamber is formed. This chamber, which will henceforth
be spoken of as the “ ајаг chamber," has, when seen in transverse section taken in the
region of the style-table, a somewhat pentagonal boundary (fig. 11), the base of the
pentagon being formed by the groove on the style-table, which is lined by papillar epi-
dermal cells, the sides by the lateral processes of the anthers (a.s, fig. 12), which, fusing
with the style-table, effect the gynandrous union, while the opposite angle is constituted
by the two anther-ale, which, though nearly parallel externally, diverge somewhat on
their inner surface. The lower or more basal half of the alar chamber is rendered
more spacious than the higher by the circumstance that in this region the lateral sides
of the style-table themselves terminate by bending towards the axis to form the inferior
or lower surface of the table. The inferior edge of the table, in the five intervals which
separate the anthers, rests closely upon the upper edge of the continuous fleshy column
which is formed by the connate filaments of the 5 stamens.
In a transverse section taken just below the point where the inferior ends of the con-
tiguous anther-alze arise and begin to diverge from the anthers, leaving between them
the narrow alar fissure, the column formed by the filaments is found to exhibit, in a
position corresponding to the interval between 2 anthers, a narrow ellipsoid space
(el, fig. 9). This space, I believe, indicates that at this point the connate union which
has taken place between the two adjacent anther-filaments is not in this region perfectly
complete. It is enclosed on all sides by the tissue of the column.
In a similar section, taken immediately above that last described, the external end of
the ellipsoid space is continuous laterally with two grooves (gr, fig. 10, in a higher
section), which run obliquely inwards to meet it.
Proceeding still from below upwards, in a third section the еек! wall of the space
is divided by a fissure passing through its middle, and the ellipsoid space is converted
into a narrow open channel, while the remnants of the external wall form two minute
light-green fleshy teeth. These teeth embrace between them the bases of a pair of
anther-ale (m,m, fig. 10). Their function will be considered hereafter.
Immediately above this, the tissue forming the two angles where the lateral oblique
grooves join the ellipsoid space, increases in bulk. This takes place at first slightly,
but as we proceed upwards it becomes very rapidly more marked, the tabular cells,
which in the lower sections formed the angles, being borne at the ends of long
processes of ordinary parenchymatous ground-tissue, with elongated cells, which pro-
cesses are at first converging and then subparallel. The remains of the ellipsoid
space (el, fig. 10), together with the open channel between the ale, form in this
region, then, the prolonged lower end of the alar chamber, which in transverse section
appears bounded by the anther-ale externally, but laterally and posteriorly by the
original wall of the ellipsoid space. Rather above the middle of the al: the cells
forming the lateral walls of the alar chamber become directly continuous at the internal
end with the cells forming the internal vertical wall of the staminal column *, leaving
the chamber for a very short vertical height open posteriorly as well as anteriorly. This
* The internal vertieal wall corresponds to the upper surface of the petiole in an ordinary foliage-leaf, as is well
seen by the relations of the fibro-vascular bundles in the filaments to their internal and external surfaces respectively.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. ФЕ
182 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
appearance, if it occurred only in a single section, would indicate merely the upper
termination of the staminal column in this region ; but, since it occurs in several sections
succeeding one another, it shows somewhat more than this. For in the median line of
the alar furrow, in consequence of the mode in which the upper extremity of the staminal
column terminates superiorly on either side, a very shallow notch is found to be left in
the column when, after the partial removal of the ale by section, it is looked at from
the front. This notch is opposite to the completely open canal of the alar chamber.
Viewed from above for its whole length, it forms a very short and shallow radial furrow
(r, fig. 11). Тһе style-table is found, on examination, to be closely applied by the
whole circumference of its base to the superior edge of the staminal column formed by
the 5 united filaments, except at 5 points. Each of these points corresponds in position
to one of the 5 alar fissures, and is due to the presence of one of the short radial furrows,
formed in the manner just described. The appearance presented by the upper ends of
the cells forming the side of the short radial furrow was accurately figured by Adolphe
Brongniart *, although both he and Robert Brown seem to have been altogether
ignorant of the existence of the five radial furrows themselves, which I may remark, in
passing, it requires very careful examination and manipulation to show clearly, especially
in longitudinal sections. At the 5 points above mentioned, which are directly opposite
the 5 alar fissures, a slight means of communication exists between the parts which are
enclosed in the interior of the staminal tube and the exterior of the flower (m, fig. 18),
the object of which will be considered at length hereafter. Schleiden alone seems to
have had some idea of the 5 furrows, though his account is vague. He remarks that
“immediately below the 5 (alar) grooves 5 points remain without acquiring a perfect
epidermis beneath, while 5 cords of conducting tissue are formed from these 5 points
into the canals of the 2 styles" +. His * 5 points" evidently refer to the external begin-
nings of the conducting tissue (stig., fig. 11; e, fig. 13).
The form of each of the pollinia is more or less obovate. The pollinium is further
flattened and compressed, appearing elliptical in transverse section, but with one edge
slightly more convex than the other (pol., fig. 19).
The contents of the anther-cells being fully mature, each of them, immediately prior
to the expansion of the flower, opens internally. This is effected by almost the whole
of the thin-walled parenehymatous tissue which forms the substance of the anther,
together with the remains of the two tapetal membranes, becoming broken down. The
change also affects the upper portion of the epidermis on the internal side of the anther,
which is never cuticularized. The disintegration appears to take place from above down-
wards, commencing first at the apex of each of the cells, and gradually proceeding
downwards. The apices of the pollinia are thus exposed first, and on their internal side.
Immediately on its exposure the apex comes into contact with the lower or inferior free
ends of one of the corpuscular appendages, which is still in a semiliquid condition, and
extends slightly beyond its furrow. The viscid end of the appendage flattens itself
* «Quelques Observations sur la maniére dont s'opére la fécondation dans les Asclépiadées,” Ann. des Se. Nat.
vol. xxiv. 1831, pl. xiv. fig. 5.
+ ‘Principles of Scientific Botany,’ ed. iii. 1849, pp. 381, 382.
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 183
against the external covering of the side of the attenuated end of the pollinium, imme-
diately below its apex, forming a slightly expanded adhesive surface, and so the two parts
become firmly attached to each other (fig. 19). The pollinium being thus firmly held from
above, the rest of the parenchymatous tissue disintegrates, an internal wall several layers
thick, and in the lower two thirds of each cell an internal wall also, persisting. The ро!
linia are thus left hanging freely suspended in the 2 open cavities of the anther, and
in no way adherent to it, the pair being separated only by the median dissepiment. This
latter persists. The pairs of contiguous pollinia belonging to adjacent anthers are, by
the intervention of the corpuscular appendages and their corpuscula, attached to the
upper part of the style-table below its margin. It is then possible, by inserting a fine
needle between the contiguous anther-al: near the base of the alar fissure, and carrying
it upwards along the line of the fissure, to lift away the corpusculum with its appendages
and the two pollinia which are attached to them (fig. 19).
Jacquin * , who examined the anthers only in their adult condition, when they had
already dehisced, naturally regarded the anthers in which the pollinia lay freely immersed
as * antheriferous sacs," and the pollinia themselves as the true anthers: in this he was
followed by Kólreuter t, Rottboell $, and a host of others; and when Schreber $, in 1789,
insisted that these sacs of Jacquin were really anthers, he was instantly denounced by
an indignant host of authorities, although his view as to the true nature of these parts
has been since most amply confirmed and borne out.
It is an important feature that in the anther of Asclepias no special provision which
shall determine its dehiscence exists, such as takes place in other plants by the reticulate
thickening of the walls in a layer of cells immediately internal to the epidermis, i. e. the
so-called * endothecium " of Purkinje |. Schleiden є states that the inner wall of the
anther is torn away from the connective in the median line, and *that the wall of the
cells which thus becomes disengaged is dry and elastic, and is termed the valve (valvula)."'
This observation is certainly inaccurate ; for in every case dehiscence of the anther occurs
solely by absorption of the tissue, and not by any portion becoming disengaged.
The nearest instance which I have been able at present to discover to this type exhi-
bited by Asclepias occurs in a case described by Hofmeister, where the anther-lobes open
at the apex by a pore which results from the destruction of a small portion of tissue
at this spot; but, in all probability, other instances of the same phenomenon will not be
wanting when a more extensive and exact knowledge is attained of the various modes
in which the dehiscence of anthers can take place.
II. Море or FERTILIZATION.
1. POLLINATION.
A. Historical Sketch.
That the Asclepiades are pollinated by the agency of insects has long been known.
+ «Select: Stirpes Ашепсапе, 1763, p. 82.
t ‘Anthera Contortum. Actorum Academiz electoralis Theodoro-Palatine V. vol. iii. Physic., 1775, рр. 41 et seq.
$ ‹ Botanikens udstrakte Nytte,’ pp. 27 et seq. $ ‘Genera Plantarum,’ pp. 166 et seq.
|| ‘De Cellulis Antherarum fibrosis.’ © Loc. cit. p. 359.
2Ұ2: -
184 . MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
It was conjectured by Count W. Е. Gleichen *, even so far back as the year 1779»
although his description of the floral mechanism by which it takes place is in most
points far from accurate, and he himself never observed the actual modus operandi.
Notwithstanding the fact that he observed the pollinia attached to the lower ends of the
lateral angles of the style-table, 7. e. in the place where Brown afterwards found them,
and producing each a cord of pollen-tubes which passed from thence to the apices of the
styles, he does not seem ever to have known exactly the precise value of his own obser-
vations; for he considered that if the plants are ever fertilized by the agency of insects
(though in what way he does not state, and the extraction of the pollinia by them was
quite unknown to him), it is the exception rather than the rule.
Christian Konrad Sprengel, in his classic work * Das entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur
im Bau und in der Befruchtung der Blumen,’ published in 1793 t, was the first to
observe the method by which the pollinia are extracted by insects in Gomphocarpus
fruticosus, В. Br. (Asclepias fruticosa, L.). These visit the flowers for the sake of the
nectar secreted by the corona. His account of this preliminary step in the process of
pollination is in many respects admirable. But though Sprengel observed with accuracy,
it happened, unfortunately for science, that a false and erroneous hypothesis lay at the
basis of nearly all his work, since he imagined that self-fertilization and not cross fertili-
zation was the rule; and it was on this aecount that he failed to realize the full value
and use of the marvellously adapted mechanism which exists in these flowers. He
believed that the pollinia, when withdrawn through this agency, were applied by the
insect creeping over the flower to the upper slightly concave surface of the great style-
table of that same flower from which they had been taken, the insect being intoxicated
by the nectar in order to endow it with an extraordinary amount of activity, which he
regarded as necessary, or at least advantageous, to the act of pollination. Of the real
manner in which fecundation is accomplished, and of the proper stigmatic surface, he
was entirely ignorant, and, moreover, he had also erroneous ideas as to the mode of
action and structure of the corpusculum ; for, following Kólreuter, he imagined that it
behaved after the fashion of a trap. But though such was Sprengel's view of the matter
in regard to Asclepias and other plants in general, he seems to have had glimpses occa-
sionally of the true state of matters; for on p. 43 of his work just quoted the following
very remarkable and pregnant statement occurs :—** Since a large number of flowers are
diclinous, and probably at least as many hermaphrodite flowers are dichogamous, Nature
appears to have designed that no flower shall be fertilized by its own pollen."
In 1831 Robert Brown | added several of the most important links to the chain of our
* * Auserlesene mikroskopische Entdeckungen bei den Pflanzen, Blumen, und Blüten, Insekten und andern Merk-
würdigkeiten,' Nürnberg, 1777-1781, pp. 73 et seq.; also translation into French by J. Е. Isenflamm, Nürnberg, 1790.
+ Рр. 189-146, plate ix., figs. 4, 5, 10, 11, 38-41.
$ ‘Observations on the Organs and Mode of Fecundation in Orchidew and Asclepiadew,’ printed for private distri-
bution, Oct. 1831; Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xvi. pp. 685-745, 1833, plates 34-36; and Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i.
pp. 487-536, plates 30, 31, 32. Abstract of last, Philos. Mag. and Annals of Philosophy, Dee. 1831 ; also Edinburgh
Jour. of Sci. vol. vi. pp. 174-183, 1832; also Flora, xv. pp. 353-366, 378-382, 673-676. ‘ Additional Observations
on Ње Mode of Fecundation in Orchidew’ read June 1832, printed with the last in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xvi. and
Mise. Bot. Works, vol. i. pp. 537-543. ‘Supplementary Observations on the Fecundation of Orchides and Ascle-
piadew,’ printed privately, London, 1833; and Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i. pp. 545-551; also (in French) Guillemin's
Archiv. Bot. vol. ii. pp. 324-329, 1833; and (in German) Flora, vol. xvii. pp. 17-24 (1834).
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 185
knowledge of the mode in which the fertilization of the Asclepiad flowers is effected.
In the blossoms of seven species of the genus Asclepias which he examined, he several
times detected the fact that one of the pollinia was removed from the anther-cell, and
remained no longer fixed by the descending “ process” to the stigmatic corpusculum,
but was immersed, and hidden from external view, in one of the fissures between the
projecting anther-alæ, while in most cases it was separated from the stigmatic corpus-
culum to which, when 2% situ, it had been attached. Не further observed a connexion
between the gibbous part of the more convex edge of the pollinium (which, when the
pollinium lies i» situ in the anther-cell, is placed on the side furthest from the ајаг
fissure) and that point where the apex of the tube formed by the combined staminal
filaments is joined* to the surface of the base of that angle of the style-table which
corresponds to it. This point is in close contact with the pollinium. The connexion
alluded to is produced by the rupture of the pollinium and the production of a great
number of delicate pollen-tubes, which, forming a fasciculus, pursue a course which
runs, in a manner hereafter more fally described, directly inwards along the base of the
style-table to the apices of the styles. From this it will be gathered that Brown had
found the truly stigmatic portions of the table. Aware, as he was, of Sprengel’s obser-
vations on the mode of extraction of the pollinia by insects (since he refers to the portion
of the latter’s work in which they are contained), Brown evidently believed :—
1. That the pollinia must be extracted by means of an insect ; and
2. That, when so extracted by this agent, they were applied by it to a distant part of
the same or a different flower t, and were no doubt brought by means of insects, the
assistance of which he regards as “absolutely necessary " f to the position in which he
afterwards found them, viz. within the alar chamber and in contact with the base of the
style-table 9, where the truly stigmatic portion lies.
Since he further remarks that “the prevailing form of inflorescence in Asclepiadee is
well adapted to this economy [of pollination], for the insect so readily passes from one
corolla to another that it not unfrequently visits every flower of the umbel ” ||, we may
infer that he believed that these flowers were usually not self- but cross fertilized.
Brown, however, seems to have been ignorant of the movements which the pollinia
undergo after their extraction, or, if he was aware of their existence, to have attached no
value to them. Nor did he understand the precise method in which pollination was accom-
plished by the insect, and he does not mention having ever directly observed the process.
The actual extraction of the pollinia by the feet of insects, and their subsequent inser-
tion by the same agency into the fissures of the alar chambers, was for the first time
observed by Frederico Delpino, in 1865, in the flowers of Araujia albens, б. Don є. This
observer drew attention to the circumstance that identically the same mechanical con-
ж This is Brown’s expression, Ав to its strict accuracy, vide hereafter, on p. 201.
t Vide note on p. 522, Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i. + Ibid. vol. 1. p. 542.
§ “Style” in Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i. p. 527: obviously a misprint. || Mise. Bot. Works, vol. i. p. 717, note.
€ ‘Relazione sull’ apparecchio della fecondazione nelle Asclepiadee, «с., Torino, 1865. ‘Sugli apparecchi della
fecondazione nelle piante antocarpee,’ Firenze, 1867, especially pp. 6-15. ‘Би?’ opera La distribuzione dei sessi nelle
piante e la legge che osta alla perennità della feéondazione consanguinea, del Prof. Е. Hildebrand,’ Milano, 1867 ;
especially pp. 24-25. ‘Ulteriori osservazioni sulla dieogamia nel regno vegetale, Milano, 1868-1869, especially
pp. 224-228 & 243 (Ceropegia elegans), Also in * Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali in Milano,’ vols. xi. & xii.
186 MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
trivances ingeniously served a double purpose, 2. e. both for the process of extraction of
the pollinia and for their insertion.
This process was in the following year described independently by Prof. Friedric
Hildebrand * in Asclepias, and in the spring of 1867 for this and other genera of the
order as well by Delpino. Hildebrand supplemented his translation of Delpino's paper
last mentioned, which he published in German in the autumn of the year in which the
original appeared, with notes of some further observations of his own, and in particular
with an account of the very remarkable movements which the pollinia undergo between
the period of their extraction and that of their subsequent insertion into the fissure of
an alar chamber. These movements he was the first to observe and draw attention to.
The amount of labour independently bestowed by these last two observers upon the
whole subject of the pollination of these flowers, and the value of the results at which
they arrived, can scarcely be over-estimated. For myself, I may say that after several
years of work on the subject, I have been not able to add very much, except in points |
of detail, to what they have accomplished; and the testimony of others is the same. In
Nov. 1870 J. P. Mansel-Weale t applied the results which had been previously arrived
at to certain South-African genera and species of the natural order, viz. Gomphocarpus,
В. Br., Xysmalobium, К. Br., Pachycarpus, Mey., Periglossum, Decaisne, and Cordylogyne,
Mey.; and elicited the remarkable facts that in some Asclepiads no movements of the
pollinia ever take place, that in others the movements are slight, while in Periglossum
and Schizoglossum, Mey. (Aspidoglossum), it takes place in an entirely different and.
even in a reverse direction from that presently to be described in the case of Asclepias
Cornuti. Dr. Hermann Müller, in his admirable * Befruchtung der Blumen durch In-
sekten,’ published in 1873 1, confirms the results of Hildebrand and Delpino, but adds
little that is new, except that he details a very valuable list of the exact species of
insects which are visitors to these plants, and the third part of his ‘Weitere Beobach-
tungen über Befruchtung der Blumen durch Insekten,' p. 61, published in 1882, contains
a supplementary list.
B. Mode of Pollination.
In fine weather (for in bad weather pollination is not effected), on the warm days of
summer, numerous Hymenopterous insects,—viz. Wasps, especially Scolia hortorum and
S. bicincía, and Bees, especially the Hive Bee and the Humble Bee, and also Flies—
enticed by the sweet, heavy perfume of the flowers and the bright sunshine, alight on
the umbel, to make use of the sweet nectar existing in the nectaries. The insect, alighting
on a flower, takes up the position most convenient for sucking. It grasps the back of a
nectary, and plunges its proboscis into its cavity, endeavouring at the same time to get
+ « Ueber die Befruchtung von Asclepias Cornuti," Bot. Zeit. 1866, по. 48, pp. 876-380. “Пе Gesehlechter- Ver-
theilung bei den Pflanzen,’ 1867, pp. 58-59 & 80. Fredric Delpino's “ Beobachtungen über die Bestüubungsvorrich-
tungen bei den Phanerogamen, mit Zusützen und Illustrationen.” Bot. Zeit. 1867, nos. 34, 35, 36, рр. 266-270 &
273, plate vii. figs. 1-5. “Е. Delpino's weitere Beobachtungen über die Dichogamie im Pflanzenreich, mit Zusiitzen
und lllustrationen." Bot. Zeit. 23rd Sept. 1870, no. 38, pp. 604—606 (Ceropegia elegans), abridged translation in
German of the * Ulteriori Osservazioni. Bot. Zeit. 1871, р. 746, note on Asclepias tenuifolia.
+ “ Observations on the Mode of Fertilization of certain Species of Asclepiadew,” Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. vol. xiii.
pp. 48-58. от Pp. 334-338, figs. 122-123.
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 187
a firm and sure foothold on the unstable flowers, which nod upon their extremely slender
pedicels. In doing so it keeps up a continual movement with its feet, which cling only
with very great difficulty to the convex and c«tremely smooth external surface of the
nectary on which they have been set. The hooked claws of the feet of such an insect,
being unable to retain their hold on the nectary, are apt easily to glide off this laterally
into one of the smooth more or less concave valleys which intervene between the par-
ticular nectary on which it has settled and those which are next adjacent *. This
concave valley is in its lower part, between the bases of the nectaries, slightly more de-
pressed. In the centre of this valley runs one of the alar fissures. Into the wider portion
of this the insect at length places one or other of its feet, and being by this means afforded
for an instant the firm foothold which it desires, the hooked claws diverge. If the insect,
however, while it is slipping downwards, sets its foot first on the partially divergent
grooved margins of the anther-alz, these, being very thin, bend slightly backwards, and
the foot immediately slips down till it reaches the notch near the lower extremity of each
(№, figs. 5, 7, 8), where it is arrested and stops. The two fleshy teeth which embrace the
bases of each pair of anther-alre (m, m, fig. 10) prevent the latter from being bent back-
wards for too great an extent, and serve in part to cause them again to come together
externally after the insect's foot has entered the alar chamber through the notch-like
expansion at its base +. When the insect endeavours to withdraw its foot in order to
proceed further, or shifts its position ever so little, the divergent claws are easily caught
by the contiguous opposed borders of the neighbouring anther-ale, and the insect soon
finds that the only mode of escape is to slip the foot gradually upwards in the channel
of the alar chamber towards the apex of the flower. Should it, however, endeavour to
pull its leg out directly, in its effort to do so its leg is frequently caught so fast by the
gradual narrowing of the channel of the alar chamber, due to the decrease in breadth
of Ше alæ, that it requires to use all its strength in order to get free, and so it often
happens that the insect lets go its hold of the flower with all its other legs, and en-
deavours with its whole strength to extricate and extract that member which is caught.
This latter phenomenon may be observed frequently and with ease in the case of the
ordinary Hive Bee (Apis mellifica), but never in the case of the Humble Bee (Bombus
italicus), since the latter, owing to its greater strength, is able more easily to become
free, although not without considerable trouble. Very often the insect is unable to
extricate its foot, and so a leg becomes torn off, and is left behind hanging in the fissure,
several joints even being thus removed; and yet notwithstanding this the insect, un-
warned by experience of the danger which it incurs, continues its visits to this perilous
flower, often greatly to its own detriment.
The drawing out of the leg is, however, in most cases performed without such violence,
* [I have never noticed this. The feet of Flies are well adapted to cling -to a smooth surface ; they keep them
moving about, but I have not noticed them distinctly slip, and in some genera, as in certain species of Piaranthus,
К. Br. (not of other authors), they could scarcely slip if they tried.—N. Е. Br. }
+ The anther-alw never diverge from one another to any extent below, as they have frequently been stated to do;
on the contrary, in the mature flower they are subparallel, except for their slightly grooved extreme margins. The
mode of entrance into the alar chamber is always at the notch.
188 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
being accomplished by the foot remaining included between the ale while a simple,
quiet dragging motion of the leg upwards in the alar chamber takes place in a perfectly
vertical direction. As the apex of each of the ale terminates immediately above the
lower border of the widely expanded base of the black corpusculum, it follows of necessity
that when the foot reaches the superior end of the alar chamber in which it has been
guided, one at least of the two hooked claws upon it, or some part of the foot in the case
of Diptera, must easily enter the hollow cavity of the corpusculum, which lies in such a
position that this result is inevitable*. If the leg is then drawn further upwards, part
of it travels along the fissure on the anterior side of the corpusculum, the hooked claw
of the tarsus being firmly caught and held by the projecting margins which bound the
chink, and which gradually converge superiorly, so that a wedge-shaped fissure is the
result. Its foot and leg in this way become so firmly fastened that the insect, finding
itself fairly and completely caught, begins to make efforts to free itself, and in its further
movement draws its foot forcibly outwards and slightly upwards. Ву so doing the insect
detaches the whole corpusculum from its excreting furrow, to the bottom of which this
body is not at this stage in any way adherent, and then draws it outwards likewise,
together with the pair of pollinia which are attached to it by means of its “ appendages,”
and which are pulled out of their open pouches and carried away (fig. 19). If, however, the
leg is, on the contrary, pushed downwards, the insect is unable to bring away the pollinia ;
but if it is strong, it tears the corpusculum away from its “appendages” and escapes
with it; while if it should happen to be small and weak, as e.g. a small Fly or an Ant,
it is unable to do this, and remains hanging to the corpusculum, being in this way kept
a prisoner, and must either release itself by detaching a leg, which may be then found
attached to the corpusculum, or, being unable to do so, e.g. in the case of the Ant, it
perishes by starvation t. The corpusculum is not, then, as it is commonly said to be,
cemented or adherent to the insect's leg by any viscous matter. On the other hand, the
connexion of the two is owing simply to the fact that the limb of the insect, entering the
hollow cavity of the corpusculum in a position determined by the surrounding parts, is
firmly caught fast in its fissure, owing to the peculiar configuration of the latter, which,
as has been shown, is wide at first inferiorly, and rapidly narrows upwards to a point.
Further, in the expanded flower the corpusculum is not at all adhesive or viscid ў, but
is hard and possesses a perfectly firm, smooth surface. Its shining appearance has per-
haps led those ignorant of its real mode of formation and the subsequent changes whieh
it undergoes to conjecture that it was sticky. "The adhesion, then, cannot be due to any
cementing liquid, neither is the vertical fissure on the anterior surface of the corpusculum
* [The hooks of the tarsi have very little to do with the retention of the leg or withdrawal of the pollinia, as it
often happens that the proboscis, or even single stout hairs on the legs of an insect, enter the alar chamber, and are
caught by its elastic sides, and so withdraw the pollinia.—N. E. Br.]
t The operation of extraction by insects may be easily observed by the simple expedient of placing the hand over
the blossoms at some distance above them, when, the insects which have settled there being startled by the shadow
and attempting to fly upwards, their feet become caught within the ale on which they are resting for support, and
thus the pollinia are extracted.
+ As stated most recently by C. Darwin, vide ‘The Effects of Cross and Self-fertilization in the Vegetable
Kingdom,’ p. 375. :
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 189
at all glutinous or adhesive, as Prof. Asa Gray regards it to Бе”. Оп the contrary, in
the mature corpusculum its whole internal surface is firmer in texture, darker in colour,
and older in point of development than the external surface; and as this anterior
boundary forming the margins of the fissure is the earliest part of all to be developed, it
possesses the above-mentioned features in a preeminent degree.
From the time of Kólreuter t onwards various observers, Sprengel among others, and
in recent years an American investigator, Mr. Edward Pott i, have either imagined or
held that the corpusculum possesses the elasticity of a trap, so that when the leg of the
insect comes between the two sides of the fissure and touches them, they immediately come
together and, closing on the member, hold it fast. The last-named gentleman, who
worked with the species Asclepias curassavica, L., and A. incarnata, L., describes the cor-
pusculum as being both ‘ sensitive” (irritable) and * contractile," the former property
residing in the posterior (inner) surface, the latter in the parts of the anterior surface
which bound the fissure. He mentions that, on stimulation of the posterior surface of
the corpusculum by contact with a foreign body, contraction of the part forming the
margins of the fissures takes place, so that these margins are quickly approximated, and
the fissure is almost closed. 1% is almost needless to say that the endowment of an inert
body, such as the corpusculum is, and such as I have developmentally proved it to be,
with properties which belong only to diving protoplasm is purely imaginary and fanciful,
and is, moreover, founded on misinterpreted observations. |
If the insect has drawn out a pair of pollinia, it sometimes makes efforts to remove
them, but always in vain. The two pollinia, immediately after their extraction from the
anther-cells, stand widely apart, with their less convexly curved edges, which, when Фи situ,
are directed towards the sides of the cells next the alar fissure, facing one another. Their
more convexly curved edges, which in situ are directed towards the median line of the
anther, stand away from one another; for up till this time the gum composing the corpus-
cular appendages has remained moist and semifluid, being still attached to the excreting
cells of their furrows and not being exposed to the air, for they are hidden from view by
the anthers which lie closely upon them. А few moments after the whole corpusculum
with the pair of pollinia attached to it by means of its “ appendages” is withdrawn, the
* appendages," being exposed to the air, dry up. During this process they undergo
peculiar movements, being rotated inwards on themselves rather below their middle por-
tion in such a manner that the two pollinia fold together towards that side which formerly,
when the whole apparatus was 2% situ, faced the centre of the flower, and are drawn so as
to lie close to one another, with their broad diameters nearly parallel. In this manner,
and by means of these movements, they attain exactly that position in which they can
with ease be inserted or pushed into the lower cordate expansion of one of the five alar
fissures leading to the truly stigmatic portion. The insect, being now furnished with
these pollinia, proceeds with its work of collecting honey, either from the nectaries
ж с Structural Botany,’ 1880, p. 324.
+ « Anthera contortum," * Actorum Academis electoralis Theodoro-Palatine У.” vol. iii. Physic. 1775, р. 41
et seq.
+ * Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, 27th Aug. 1878, pp. 293-296, figs. 1-4,
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II. 2G
190 MR. Т. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
of the same flower from which the pollinia have just been extracted, or from those of a
neighbouring one. In doing so it repeats the same actions which it exhibited in its pre-
vious search ; for, scrambling onwards and creeping with its feet on the smooth surface, it
progresses manifestly with difficulty and in a very unsteady manner, since it is continually
slipping. It is thus in its efforts naturally enabled to get one of its feet caught in the
notch-like expansion of one of the alar fissures. If the foot so caught happens to have
one or more pollinia attached to it, these are quite easily inserted into the alar chamber
through the expanded notch when the insect, endeavouring to free itself, raises the leg to
which they are appended upwards in the channel of the chamber. Owing tothe peculiar
movement of the pollinia, described above, the more strongly convex border of each of
them is turned away from the observer and towards the alar fissure, and is in front when
the pollinia are inserted into the alar chamber through the notch. From this edge alone,
as will be seen more fully hereafter, the pollen-tubes are emitted. If the movement did
not occur on the part of the pollinia their broad surfaces would lie at right angles to the
alar fissure, and their insertion into it in this position through the notch would in conse-
quence be rendered a much more difficult, if not an altogether impossible operation; or
else the pollinia in being slipped in would become folded in the opposite direction, and
the less curved border, which emits no pollen-tubes, would be first inserted into the
fissure. By raising its foot still further the pollinia, after being introduced into the alar
chamber, are drawn upwards, one slightly in front of the other, the breadth of the
innermost part of the alar chamber not being sufficient to allow them to go abreast. They
proceed upwards until the most convex point of the more curved edge of one of them is
opposite to, and in contact with, the point where the outer sloping portion of the base of
the style-table abuts against the apex of Ше staminal column, $. e. with the true
stigma. This portion of the alar chamber has been modified into that form which is
precisely the best to receive the pollinia and to maintain them firmly in a position where
they can effectually insert their pollen-tubes into the stigmatic tissue, and is, in short,
so adapted to the form of a pollinium that it is no exaggeration to say that it appears
almost as if it were the mould in which the pollinium had been cast. Above the point
now occupied by the widest portion of the pollinium the alar chamber, whose dimen-
sions gradually decrease upwards, becomes of such a limited area that it is unable to
admit of the further passage upward of two bodies of such large size as the pollinia
are. As the insect, therefore, by a powerful pull, overcomes the slight resistance which
it experiences*, and extricates its foot, it tears across the “appendages,” which con-
nected one or both of the pollinia to the corpusculum and are never very strong,
leaving the pollinium hanging, firmly caught in the alar chamber opposite, and close
to the true stigma. Тһе pollinium so abandoned is no longer visible from the exterior,
but is completely hidden, and can only be seen on removing the anther-alae by sec-
tion. Thus the pollination of the flower is accomplished, identically the same mechanism
so ingeniously serving both for extraction of the pollinia and for their subsequent
insertion. The corpusculum, along with its two broken appendages, is carried off by
* This resistance is easily felt in artificial pollination.
MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 191
the insect, firmly fastened to its foot, and follows the course of its leg up the chamber*.
Both of the pollinia may occasionally be left, but more usually one only is so. If one
is withdrawn I should imagine that it turns its larger diameter more obliquely, and so
is enabled to pass through the contracting channel. ‘The leg which bears the corpusculum
carries with it, attached to it, considerable portions of either one or both of the broken
and detached “appendages,” since the rupture occurs either where the pollinium joins
the appendage, though this is rare, or more commonly at the flexure, a small portion,
generally only that below the flexure, remaining attached to the pollinium. When the leg |
so provided has pursued its way upwards and arrived at the superior end of the alar
chamber, а good outward pull on the part of the insect is required to extricate it. It
thus happens that the broken end of an “appendage” becomes firmly caught in the
wedge-shaped fissure of the corpuseulum which is seated there. This new corpusculum,
with the two pollinia appended to it, is then extracted and carried off attached to the
former corpusculum by means of the broken **appendage." A fresh corpusculum, with
its appendages and pollinia, is thus carried away by the insect each time it completes the
pollination ofa flower, if it has not been already removed ; and from the foregoing account
it will be clear that the insect alternately gets pollinia attached to itself and again loses
them. Each corpusculum, then, is placed at the superior end of an alar fissure, not
alone because it is very small and unlikely otherwise to be touched by the insect, as
Sprengel thought (loc. cit.), but in order that insertion of the pollinia may be accomplished
by the same mechanism which serves for their extraction, and may, sometimes at least,
immediately precede the latter part of the operation.
Most curious and remarkable combinations of corpuscula-bearing pollinia with one
another are occasionally to be met with, and were first figured by Brown +, although he
says nothing whatever about the method by which they were produced. These combina-
tions are either attached to unremoved but displaced corpuscula, or to the claws of the
insects which effect the pollination of these flowers, and which present a most singular
appearance when equipped with them. Тһе simplest case of such a combination which
can occur, viz. two corpuscula and three pollinia, has been already noticed, together with
the mode in which it is formed. This combination being inserted into the alar fissure, as
the single corpuseulum was previously, one of the two lower pollinia is left detached in
the lower part of the chamber, whilst its appendage, becoming caught at the upper part
in the fissure of the corpusculum which lies there, carries it away, forming a com-
bination of three corpuscula and four pollinia. This may be repeated again and again
with inevitably the same result : one of the pair of pollinia last extracted is left in the ајаг
chamber, while a new corpusculum, with its two pollinia, is each time withdrawn, and so
a row is formed. These corpuscular combinations are, however, frequently more or less
+ From some observations of Dr. Hermann Miiller’s, it is clear that a strong insect is able to insert pollinia and
then escape with the corpusculum, without, however, extracting another also. This it must do by a powerful oblique
pull, so that the foot is forcibly withdrawn before it can travel the whole length of the alar chamber. Müller found
pollinia inserted into the alar chambers of flowers from which no corpuscula were withdrawn ; and this has also been
confirmed by Mr. Weale’s researches (oc. cit. p. 54) оп Gomphocarpus fruticosus and G. physocarpus.
+ Vide plate xxxii. figs. 4-6, Atlas of plates to Misc. Bot. Works.
262
192 MR. Т. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
regularly dichotomous in their arrangement, and this can only occur by one of the
projecting corpuscular appendages, either with or without a pollinium attached to it,
becoming caught in the open lower extremity of an alar chamber; it is then drawn upwards
in the cavity, its pollinium, if it has one, is usually detached in the lower part, and then
in any case the appendage simply passes upwards as the insect raises its leg and lifts out
the corpusculum situated at the apex of the chamber, along with its pair of appended
pollinia. I am unable to conceive that this dichotomous form can be brought about
in any other way, since the alar chamber is in all cases of much too contracted dimensions
to admit of the passage of any form of combination except a unilateral series such as
that previously mentioned, 7. e. а combination with a single pollinium directly attached to
each eorpuseulum save the last, which has two pollinia. Several of the most curious and
complieated of these dichotomous series which have actually been met with will be found
figured in the plates (figs. 20 & 21). Very frequently in those combinations which are
found attached to displaced but unremoved corpuscula the presence of a portion of a
corpuscular appendage in the fissure of the uppermost corpuseulum of the series indi-
cates clearly that the combination had once been larger and more complex, but has
become broken. Ве the combination what it may, in no ease does the connexion occur
by means of one corpusculum being fastened directly to another, but always by means
of the remains of the ruptured appendage, or appendages, as the case may be, of one
corpusculum being each firmly caught in the fissure of another.
Dr. Hermann Müller quotes * the interesting case of a butterfly resembling a Vanessa
which was observed by Fritz Müller to visit the flowers of 4. curassavica, L., and which
had on one leg not less than eleven corpuscula belonging to this Asclepiad ; but of the
twenty-two pollinia which formerly were appended to these only eight were present, the
others having in each case gone to fertilize other flowers. In three cases combinations
are exhibited in his accompanying woodeut t.
The corpusculum itself never remains in the ајаг chamber, and is very difficult to remove
and detach from the insect's foot, and may be often attached to the foot when the insect
is eaught. I have frequently seen bees and flies which, in their repeated visits to flowers,
had numerous corpuscula with their several pollinia attached to almost every leg, and
sometimes in combination ; yet these insects did not seem to experience much annoyance.
Hildebrand mentions | the curious fact that frequently the proboscis of bees which visited
the flowers of Asclepias Cornuti was not devoid of pollinia, since it also in the search for
honey had been inserted into and drawn up the alar chamber in the same fashion as the
foot. "This observation is peculiarly interesting, as affording a sort of transition, though
purely an accidental one, between the action of insects on the flowers of those Asclepiad
genera, viz. Gomphocarpus, Centrostemma, and Hoya, in all of which, as in all the species
of Asclepias, transference of the pollinia is accomplished by means of the hooked claws of
the feet, and on the other, their action on those like Cynanchum, Vincetoxicum, Boucerosia,
Stapelia, Araujia, Brot., and Pergularia, L., in which the stiff bristles on the proboscis
are the agents in carrying off the pollinia.
* Loc. cit. p. 397, fig. 123. t Compare also Mr. Weale's paper (Joc, cit. p. 53).
t Bot. Zeit. 1860.
MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 193
In the former class there is a correlation of the five nectaries being formed by the
cuculli and lying opposite the five anthers, of the exserted condition of the entire staminal
column bearing the anthers which surround the style-table, and of the reflexed or spreading
condition of the calycine and corolline lobes ; in the latter class the five nectaries alternate
with the five anthers.
Repeated allusion has already been made to the fact that pollination is only possible
by means of insect-agency, or in an artificial manner. Yet, inasmuch as several observers,
among whom may be cited Ehrenberg *, Adolphe Brongniart T, Schauer, and, more
recently, Mr. Edward Pott (loc. cit.), have regarded the production of pollen-tubes by the
pollinium while still unremoved from its cell, and the entrance of these tubes through
the medium of the truly stigmatic surface into the styles and thence to the ovules, as either
a possibility or a matter of actual occurrence, the facts at our disposal regarding such
self-fertilization with the pollinium iz situ deserve a brief consideration.
Brongniart believed that the lower $ of the pollinium still remains seated in the anther-
cells while rupture occurs in the middle 1, and he actually figured it sot. He was,
naturally enough, unable to understand how such rupture could take place without
the action of a liquid of any kind; in order to account for it, however, he supposed that
the pollen-tubes were produced either by the gradual development of all the parts of the
flower, or else, more probably, that the corpusculum and its appendages transmit a liquid,
which is secreted by the corpuscular furrow of the style-table, into the pollinium, and that
the entry of this liquid determines the swelling of the pollen-grains $. He never suspected
the intervention of insects, although Brown had previously expressed his belief in the need
for its occurrence. Mr. Pott, who is perhaps, in modern times, the strongest, and, indeed
I may say, the only adherent of this view that self-fertilization is possible under the cir-
cumstances before enumerated, expresses himself thus concerning it :—-“ There is по
imperative physical obstacle to self-fertilization | with the parts in situ], the inner membrane
of the anther being cut away apparently for the purpose of allowing or promoting self-
fertilization ;" and, further, “ Self-fertilization is absolutely certain, failing insect-friends
(on which he admits fertilization does largely depend] or violence extracting the pollinia
before the pollen-tubes are produced." This observer, however, tells us, notwithstanding,
that in the two species of Asclepias which came under his notice, viz. 4. curassavica, L.,
and A. incarnata, L., “ попе of the pollen-masses while i» situ produced tubes, although
several of the pollinia in situ had strongly marked granulation, and tendency to rupture
appeared in those cells adjoining the convex edge." Delpino, who vigorously contests the
truth of this view, affirms the same thing, and evidently got a similar result; for he tells
us that “оп no single occasion did he see the pollinia produce pollen-tubes while in situ” ||.
+ Ehrenberg, ‘ Linnea,’ iv. p. 94, 1829; also “Ueber das Pollen der Asclepiadeen," Trans. Royal Acad. of
Sciences of Berlin, Nov. 1831, and separately, Berlin, 1831.
t “ Quelques observations sur la manière dont s’opére la fécondation dans les Asclépiadées," Ann. des Sci. Nat. vol.
xxiv. 1831, pp. 263-279, pls. xiii. & xiv. A & B.
t Loc. cit. pl. xiv. fig. 5.
$ Compare Payer's view of the action of the corpuscular appendages, ‘ Organogénie, vol. i. p. 569, quoted at
194 MR. Т. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
So far, then, there is no direct evidence in favour of self-fertilization under the conditions
specified. On the contrary, Brown found * that “in the gradual decay of the flower in
A. phytolaccoides, Pursh., when the parts remained soft, the rupture [of the pollinium]
and protrusion of tubes took place while the pollen-mass was still in its original position
immersed in the anther-cell +. The tubes produced in this situation often acquire a great
length, but coming, immediately on their protrusion from the pollen-mass, in contact with
the anther-membrane (i. е. the vertical dissepiment), their course is necessarily altered,
and in their new direction, which is generally upwards, they not unfrequently arrive at
the top of the anther-cell, or even extend beyond it." I may add that I have repeatedly
observed exactly the same phenomenon to occur with 4. Cornuti when 041. Inno single
instance, therefore, even though the pollen-tubes may happen to be produced while the
pollinium is still ¿n situ, is it possible for them to meet and penetrate the true stigma. On
the contrary, they are invariably deflected away from it; and a very slight observation of
the relative position of the parts of the flower as they actually are will convince the
inquirer that Mr. Pott's idea concerning the adaptation for the purpose of self-fertilization
of the inner wall of the anther-cell is completely untenable. The part of it which is
removed on dehiscence never forms a sufficient portion of the whole longitudinal
length of the wall to permit of any other fate for the pollen-tubes, in case they are
produced, than that of deflection upwards. These tubes, moreover, arealways produced
from the inner or more convex of the two edges of the pollinium ; and this edge, when the
pollinium is % situ, is closely adjacent to the median vertical membranous partition
separating the two anther-cells, so that the tubes, if produced, would at once encounter
this, and immediately on their doing so assume an upward direction. Any idea, then,
that self-fertilization either takes place ог is possible, when the pollinium is still im situ,
must be erroneous ; for it both has been and can be shown, from the position of the parts
as well as by direct experimental evidence, that it cannot occur.
If they are not disturbed, insects often remain for a long period, often for entire hours,
on the same umbel, and in consequence they search a large number of flowers on the
same plant before flying to another. This was observed by Delpino to be especially so in
the case of Scolia hortorum; and I have seen it in the case of the hive-bee. Hence it at
any rate appears to be possible :—
(1) That the pollinia extracted from the anthers of a given flower may be inserted into
the lower portion of other alar chambers of the same flower; and
(2) That the greater part of the pollinia inserted into the alar chambers of any given
umbel belong to and were previously extracted from the flowers of that same umbel.
* Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i. p. 529.
+ Vide Atlas, plate xxxv. fig. 11, and Linn. Trans. vol. xvi.
+ Charles Darwin has observed the emission of pollen-tubes from the pollinia while still within the anther and not
in contact with the stigma in semimonstrous flowers of Malaxis paludosa, Sw., and of Aceras anthropophora, В. Br.,
also in perfect flowers of Neottia Nidus-avis, Rich., three widely distinct Orchid genera, which are, in nature, all
cross-fertilized, though the last mentioned seems to possess the power of self-fertilizing itself in some degree if insect
visitors fail it. Vide * Fertilization of Orchids,’ 2nd edit. p. 258. This feature is also general in cleistogamio flowers.
Vide * Forms of Flowers,’ p. 337. Hofmeister (Neue Beitrüge, ii. pp. 642, 643) has further observed that the pollen-
grains of Navas very often develop long tubes while lying in the loculi of dehisced anthers.
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 195
The former, however, though possible, probably very seldom occurs, since the insect
is unlikely to get the identical foot which extracted the pollinia again caught in the
fissures of the same flower; and I have, moreover, frequently observed that the cir-
cumstance of the insect having to exert force to extricate its leg from the apex of the
alar chamber startles and annoys it a little, so that it immediately leaves that flower of
the umbel and proceeds to the first adjacent flower. Some considerable time, moreover,
must elapse after the pollinia are extracted before the corpuscular appendages are so far
dried that both pollinia of the same corpusculum can be introduced through the fissure
into the alar chamber, and in the meantime the insect has had time to reach another
flower or plant. Yet, notwithstanding these possibilities, the great law first clearly
enunciated by Andrew Knight * at the close of the last century, in the form that ** no
hermaphrodite fertilizes itself for a perpetuity of generations; " and, after the lapse of
years, again in 1862 by Charles Darwin, at the close of his * Fertilization of Orchids,'
in the words, ** Nature tells us, in the most emphatie manner, that she abhors perpetual
self-fertilization," will be found to hold good for the Asclepiads, as well as for the
Orchidez and the rest of the Vegetable Kingdom.
Each umbel is composed of from 20 to 50 closely approximated flowers; but of this
extremely large number only one, or perhaps two, ripen seed, while all the others soon
become disarticulated and fall off.
The only ease which seems exactly to resemble it that occurs to me is that of the
Horse-chestnut (сш из Hippocastanum), quoted by Darwin Т, where only one or two of
the several flowers arranged in a thyrsus on the same peduncle produce a seed ; and this
seed is moreover the product of one out of several ovules in the same ovary. The deter-
mining cause in both eases which enables certain of the flowers to develop fruit to the
exclusion of the rest, is to be found in the circumstance that these flowers have been
pollinated with pollen or pollinia extracted from flowers belonging to another individual
of the same species ; since, in this case, the resulting production of tubes appears to be
attended with greater vigour and energy, while all the others have been pollinated simply
with pollen or pollinia derived from the same individual to which they themselves
belong ; in other words the fertilizing influence of pollen derived from another, is pre-
potent over that derived from the same individual. We know from the experiments of
Herbert and others detailed by Darwin T, that if one flower is fertilized with pollen which
is more efficient than that applied to the other flowers on the same peduncle, the latter
often drop off; and it is probable that this would occur with many of the flowers on
the same plant which had been self-fertilized with pollen derived from the same indivi-
dual, if other and adjoining flowers were cross-fertilized by pollen brought from another.
So far as I have been able to determine by direct experiments, the flowers of Ascle-
pias Cornuti are absolutely sterile when fertilized artificially with pollinia extracted
either from the same flower or from one of a like age; though these pollinia when
inserted produce each their skein of pollen-tubes which penetrates down into the interior
* «Philosophical Transactions,’ 1799, p. 202.
T ‘The Effects of Cross and Self-fertilization in the Vegetable Kingdom,’ p. 399.
+ ‘The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication,’ 2nd edition, vol. ii. pp. 120-122.
196 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
of the style *. This, however, soon ceases to progress further, and, indeed, never attains
а very great length; the pedicel of the flower withers and becomes disarticulated from
the peduncle, and then the flower itself falls off, both the pollinium and the stigma
having remained fresh in appearance during this time; they seem, therefore, to have no
deleterious effect upon one another. The emission of a skein of pollen-tubes by the polli-
nium, in the usual manner, and the fact that this skein may ultimately enter the cavity
of the ovary, appears to be a contingency insufficient in itself to ensure the production of
an embryo. This was first clearly shown in 1867, by Delpino. Sterility must, then, be
ascribed in these plants to some other cause than that of inefficient pollination, and can
only consist in the want of adequate cross-fertilization.
In warm weather hive- and humble Bees work very diligently, so that even in flowers
of A. Cornuti which have been only a few hours expanded, no pollinia can be found
remaining in their original situations, all being already removed. Notwithstanding this,
І have been able to confirm Hildebrand’s interesting observation that in these flowers,
while they are still young, it seldom happens (though it may do so, as will presently be
shown) that pollinia are to be found inserted in the alar fissures of the same plant, and
it is only when these flowers become somewhat older that pollinia are to be found
inserted in their ајаг chambers, and producing their skeins of pollen-tubest. This
observation clearly indicates that insects for the most part do not fertilize the flowers of
this species with their own pollinia, but carry pollinia from younger flowers to older
ones. Thus, if only the central flowers of the cymose umbel be expanded, the pollinia
brought to them by insect visitors must, at least, be those of a different umbel, and
very probably those of a different individual; while the pollinia extracted are carried
away in like manner. If, however, the entire umbel is expanded, the more central
flowers will already have had their pollinia extracted; and should the insect alight on
one of the outer flowers first, it may possibly deposit in the alar chambers of the
more central ones the pollinia it has extracted from those which are more external.
In this case it will, however, sometimes have deposited in the alar chambers of the
outer flowers the pollinia obtained from young and newly expanded flowers, either
of the same individual or probably of a different one; though frequently it may come
to these flowers destitute of pollinia of any kind. The insect, however, so far as my
experience goes, very rarely pursues this order of visitation, but usually alights first
on the central flowers of the umbel and pursues a reverse order. Having alighted, it
deposits pollinia brought from another umbel or another individual, while it takes no
pollinia in return, since these latter have already been withdrawn ; but it extracts pollinia
from the outer and younger flowers by means of the ruptured appendages of the pollinia
+ Т cannot agree with Mr. Weale's conclusion (Joc. cit. p. 57) that the flowers of Asclepiads probably require to be
pollinated each with several pollinia in order to be productive, and that the absence of this leads to the production
of such a very small quantity of mature fruit; for if a flower be pollinated with a single polliniwm from a perfectly
distinet individual, ripe fruit and good seed will be produced. Such paucity of fruit is only due to insufficient nou-
rishment if all the flowers are adequately eross-fertilized, and to inefficient fertilization if they are not so.
+ Mr. E. Pott (loc. cit.) states just the reverse of this; but Hildebrand's conclusions are fully supported by my own
researches.
MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. = 197
which it previously bore, and carries them in turn to the central older flowers of another
umbel. In this case cross pollination, between the umbels at least, invariably takes
place, and is also frequent between different individuals. In the case of curious combi-
nations of corpuscula-bearing pollinia, the possibility of the insertion of pollinia from
one flower into a neighbouring one of the same umbel occurs. Yet even here I have
frequently observed that the combination is formed by the successive insertion and
extraction of corpuscula derived from young flowers (whether central as in the early
condition, or circumferential as in the later) of one umbel into the central flowers of
another which are of a similar age, so that even in this case cross pollination between
separate umbels and often between distinct individuals is ensured.
The extraordinary number of flowers which a hymenopterous insect is able to search
within a very short space of time increases the chance of cross pollination, as does the fact
that they are unable to perceive without practical experience for themselves whether the
store of nectar in a flower has been already exhausted.
If all or nearly all the flowers of an umbel are pollinated, those which are so by
pollinia derived from another individual will, as we have already seen, fare best and out-
strip those which are fertilized by pollinia from the same or other umbels of the same.
individual; so that the former alone in this case will set seed. Further, should a flower
be pollinated by means of pollinia derived from the same individual, and also even at a
subsequent period by pollinia obtained from a different one, the pollen-tubes of the latter
will outstrip those of the former in their action, and the ovary which they enter will
alone ripen into fruit. The relative priority of pollination in the different flowers which
have been efficiently cross-pollinated no doubt exercises an important influence in deter-
nining which of these shall develop further in preference to the rest, since only a limited
amount of fruit can be efficiently nourished. In another species, 4. Michaurii, Decaisne
(A. angustifolia, Ell.), I have found that the flowers of one individual are fertilized more
freely by pollen from a distinct individual than from its own, yet, if access to the pollinia
of another individual be denied, those flowers which are pollinated by the pollinia of
younger flowers of the same individual set seed easily and readily, although they are
sterile to their own pollinia; they are, therefore, only partially self-sterile*. І am by no
means, however, prepared to affirm that the same is true of 4. Соғпш as of this last-
named species. On the contrary, what observations and experiments I have been able to
make on the subject tend distinctly to the reverse conclusion, and I regard the flowers of
A. Cornuti as utterly self-sterile. For while the stigmas of the flowers of every individual
are perfectly normal, and their ovules are perfectly fertilized and produce a full comple-
ment of seed with the pollinia of any other distinct individual of the same species, not
one of these flowers produces a single seed when fertilized by pollinia derived from the
same individual plant to which it belongs. These pollinia, notwithstanding, fertilize
completely the flowers of any other distinct individual save their own. This self-impo-
tency may be due іп this case, as in so many others, to the change of circumstances to
which the plant i is exposed in the climates of Europe; but Prof. Gray tells me that no
* T unfortunately did not observe the proportion of seeds produced by cross pollination to that produced by self-
pollination in this species, nor the relative vigour of the seedlings produced from them.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. Sn
198 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
observations have been made in America upon the fertility of any Asclepias living under
its natural conditions, and I cannot, in consequence, speak definitely upon this point,
although, judging from Delpino’s experiments in Italy and my own in this country, I
believe that it is not so. I have fertilized flowers of 4. Cornuti with pollinia taken from
other flowers of the same individual plant, from flowers of plants also which had been |
propagated by buds from the same stock though growing on separate roots, and finally
from flowers of а distinct individual raised from seed; in the last case alone was the
result successful, while in the two former, though the pollen-tubes were produced and
penetrated as far as the ovary, no seeds resulted. Delpino’s results are in complete
accordance with my own; he fertilized some flowers with their own pollinia, others with
pollinia extracted from the same umbel, others with pollinia taken from a different
umbel on the same plant, and last of all, some with pollinia taken from a different indi-
vidual which he believed to have been propagated by budding from the same individual.
In every case the plant was equally sterile, and no seeds resulted, although in all the
skein of pollen-tubes was produced, and he regards the infertility as due to the want of
thorough cross fertilization, i.e., by the pollinia of a perfectly distinct individual. That
the self-sterility depends solely on the diminished degree of efficiency of the pollen in
` self-fertilization of any kind in this species is, I think, clear, since it cannot and does
not depend on either the pollen or the ovules being in an unfit state for fertilization ; for
both have been found effective in union with other distinct individual plants of the same
species. The penetration of the stigma and style by pollen-tubes in the cases of sterility
is, moreover, not a unique phenomenon only to be met with in Asclepias *. Hildebrand
has observed in Corydalis cava that the plant was absolutely sterile to its own pollen,
though the pollen-tubes penetrated into the tissue of the stigma; and Mr. John
Scott + found the same to be true of two species of Orchids, Oncidium sphacelatum
and O. microchilum, though in all three cases it produced good seed when fertilized
by pollen brought from a distinct individual, while its own pollen was in every way
normal.
By raising plants of 4. Cornuti from seed, and exposing them near together in open
situations, we get fruit produced and seed set ; for this is the natural process. It is worthy
of note that those flowers which are not pollinated, long remain fresh, while those which
have been pollinated, but in an ineffectual manner, become disarticulated and fall off a
few days after it has taken place.
2. FECUNDATION.
When the pollinium has been placed in the stigmatic portion of the alar chamber, the
following changes take place :—The pollinium is torn or foreed open from within, first
at the most prominent point of the edge, which is next the stigma, the rupture gradually
extending for about a third of the entire length of the pollinium. The portion through
which this rupture extends is usually the middle third, both the inferior and superior
extremities of the edge remaining entire. Sometimes, however, the rupture may be seen
* International Horticultural Congress, London, 1866, T Proc. Bot. Soc. of Edinburgh, May 1863.
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 199
‚ to extend through this margin for the greater part of its length. The chink which it
produces is a regular cut, with irregular lacerated margins. Through this chink a great
number of extremely slender, more or less elongated, filaments issue іп a forward дігес-
tion. When these filaments are examined they are seen to be transparent, membranous,
cylindrical tubes, consisting of a cellulose wall containing granular protoplasm together
with numerous vacuoles. Between these tubes a greater or less abundant amount of
granular matter may sometimes be detected. Тһе tubes lie side by side, forming а sort of
skein, consisting of one, or sometimes of two limbs. They are easily observable, even with
the naked eye. By dilating the aperture through which these tubes come forth, which
may readily be done, and so exposing the interior of the pollinium, each of these tubes is
seen to be a prolongation froma grain of pollen. The grains which have produced pollen-
tubes are seen to possess very nearly the original form which they had when the pollinium
was fully mature, save that they are swollen and slightly more transparent, the latter
fact being due to their having lost a certain amount of the granules and vacuoles with
which their protoplasm was previously crowded. It is also discovered that the production
of the pollen-tubes has taken place from different sides of the pollen-grains forming the
three rows previously described * as existing in the pollinium. From the grains of the
row which abuts most closely on the more curved edge the pollen-tubes are produced on
that side which lies away from the convex edge, except in the case of those grains which
lie opposite the chink. The lacerated margins of the chink are themselves produced by
the bursting of the transformed wall of the special pollen mother-cells surrounding the
pollen-grains on this aspect, as well as of the general outer coat of the pollinium. In the
case of the grains opposite the ehink, and, indeed, of all the other grains forming the
pollinium, the pollen-tubes are definitely produced from the side which lies facing the
chink, i. e. the internal side, through Ше сит membranes surrounding them which they
rupture. The grains forming the central layer, when they produce their tubes, generally
separate at the same time from one another. Each is, however, still surrounded by the
wall of the special mother-cell, which at a considerably earlier period became chemically
altered into cutin, and assumed a pale yellow colour, and which has only ruptured in this
case along the part of each where the pollen-tube is produced. This cutin covering may
be easily removed from the grain which it incloses without any further change taking
place. The cutin walls which bound the internal faces of the two superficial rows of
cells containing the pollen-grains rupture on the production of tubes from their contained
grains; and as the separation from them of the special mother-cells of the central row
with their contents (viz. pollen-grains) and cutin walls takes place at the same time, this
rupture occurs to such an extent that the remains of the cutin walls which bound these
superficial cells internally cannot be easily distinguished. A very few pollen-grains may
perhaps be detected in the pollinium which have not produced pollen-tubes. Some of the
pollen-grains may also be found discharged from the pollinium through the chink still
unchanged, while some of these, again, have begun to produce pollen-tubes like those
which are still inclosed. The pollen-tubes are directed from all parts of the pollinium
* «(n the mode of development of the pollinium in Asclepias Cornuti,” Linn. Trans. Bot. ser. ii. vol. 2, pp. 75- 84.
202
200 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
towards the open chink, and the whole pollinium has in consequence become somewhat
larger than it originally was. Brown, who observed them carefully, says that each is
* about 3455 of an inch in diameter, neither branched nor jointed, and with no apparent
interruption in its cavity’’*. As the pollen-tubes grow in length they do so apparently at
the expense of the granules contained in their protoplasm, which are used and converted
into formative material; for these granules become markedly fewer, and this is more espe-
cially the case the longer the tube becomes, those in a long tube being few or altogether
absent. As has been already mentioned, there is no other provision made for the produc-
tion of these tubes in the form of irregular internal thickenings of the cellulose wall of
the grain, such as аге to be met with in some plants, e. g., Cucurbita. After extremely
careful observations many times repeated, I have at length in several cases satisfactorily
traced the passage for some distance of the larger of the two nuclei which exist in the
pollen-grain into the pollen-tube, although I have not been able to follow its changes
further, and I was never able to follow it for any great distance along the tube. The
larger nucleus, then, does not become broken up and diffused through the protoplasmie
contents of the grain immediately before the production of the pollen-tube, as Strasburger
has recently shown that it does in many other Phanerogams, but simply passes in its
entire concrete form into the proximal end of the pollen-tube. What its subsequent fate
may be is, however, another matter; but of this I cannot speak definitely ; neither as to
the fate of the smaller, 2. e. the “ vegetative," nucleus of the pollen-grain can I say much.
I have never been able to trace its passage into the pollen-tube, although I have carefully
watched for such an occurrence ; and I have reason to think that it is perhaps redissolved
immediately before the formation of the pollen-tube, as I was never able to detect its
presence at that period.
The granular matter which is sometimes formed, lying between the tubes at their exit,
Brongniart regards as perhaps due to pollen-grains which have burst without forming
tubes, and it is exceedingly probable that such is really the case. |
When the tissue forming the whole inferior surface of the style-table is examined in
surface view, from the bud stage previous to the expansion of the flower onwards, it becomes
evident that it is less smooth than is the case with the superior and lateral surfaces of the
table, which latter are very smooth, possess no papillze, and do not seem to secrete; and,
further, this inferior surface has a slightly velvety appearance. In longitudinal sections
it can be seen that this part is formed of cells more elongated and less adherent together
than those covering the other surfaces. These cells form small papille projecting from
the inferior surface in a downward and somewhat outward direction. In transverse
section they are cut slightly obliquely. This papillar tissue makes its appearance at a
period very soon after the fusion of the two style-apices to form the style-table. These
papillar cells in the five regions, opposite to the five furrows on the stigmatic angles,
_ extend almost, if not quite, to the extreme edge of the inferior surface in the form of five
diverging bands. Тһе five diverging bands are, however, broader than the underlying
radial grooves. This papillar tissue covers not only the bands but the whole free inferior
surface of the style-table, the slight pit where the surface bends upwards before meeting
* Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i р. 595.
MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 201
the free portions of the two styles not being even excepted. This tissue covering the
inferior surface is directly continuous, on the one hand, with the mass of tissue lining
the cavities of the two styles in the region of the sutures, and on the other with tissue
forming for some distance upward the central portion of the style-table between the two
closely approximated fibro-vascular bundles. The papillar tissue of the stigma just
described evidently escaped Brown's observation, since he expressly states that when he
examined the base of the stigma he was “ in no case able to observe any difference whatever
in texture between that part and the general surface of the stigma” *. Nor could he
discover the slightest appearance of secretion, though he expected to find there such a
modification of surface as might serve to account for the rupture of the pollinium and
protrusion of the pollen-tubes. Its discovery was due to Adolphe Brongniart, and was
afterwards independently confirmed by Hermann Schacht, though the observations of both
appear to have been overlooked. But though five shallow radial furrows exist on the upper
surface of the staminal column and papillar tissue on the inferior surface of the stigma
above them, the tissue of the two parts at these points is never continuous, though
naturally the papille project obliquely downwards into the furrow, and so, apparently,
the two parts are strongly applied together and adherent (fig.13). Robert Brown, Brong-
niart, and others regarded this adherence and application as an exceedingly close and inti-
mate one. The latter writer tells that it takes place in such a way and so strongly that
no means of communication is left between the pollinium and the base of the style-table,
but these parts are completely isolated, while Brown makes use T of the word “ union" to
imply the extent to which he believed it had taken place. Both authors speak of the
skein of pollen-tubes proceeding from the ruptured pollinium as insinuating itself en masse
between the base of the style-table and the upper edge of the staminal column by sepa-
raling the one from the other at this point, and so opening a channel. This, it is true,
the skein of pollen-tubes does to а certain extent; but I have never had the least difficulty
in finding, when I looked carefully for it, the partially unclosed entrance to the radial
groove, even in stages long before the production of the skein of tubes. Consequently the
skein of tubes does not, I think, require forcibly to separate the closely adherent parts
and so effect an entrance for itself, as these writers believed. Brown was unable to find
that the cells bordering the course of the skein of tubes along the inferior angle, or at the
point to which the pollinium was attached, were secretory; and I have also repeatedly failed
to find any evidence that they produce an external secretion. Notwithstanding this, I think
that the cellulose walls of the papilliform cells are so permeated with liquid in every part of
their substance that the immediate proximity to, or actual contact with, these at the par-
tially open end of the radial furrow aids and, in part, determines the rupture of the
pollinium at the most prominent point of its convex edge and the production of the skein
of pollen-tubes. This opinion is based partially on experiments which I have made on
mature pollinia immediately after their extraction by immersing them in water, dilute
glycerine, strong glycerine, and solutions of sugar of different strengths, and partially
also on a few experiments made by Robert Brown. 1 have invariably found that rupture
of the pollinium occurred at its convex edge when it was immersed for some time in dilute
з Misc. Bot. Works, vol. 1. р. 527; Linn. Trans. vol. xvi. р. 727. + Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i. р. 526.
еу Mile 4 co тете
202 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
glycerine and in weak solutions of sugar. Іп both cases the skein of tubes produced
attained a very eonsiderable length. With strong glycerine the results obtained were not
so successful, although in many cases rupture occurred slowly, always, however, at the
same place; but the skeins of tubes which were produced never attained any very great
length. This seems to have been very much the result obtained by Brown when he
applied the more convex edge of a pollinium to the superior end of one of the stigmatic
furrows; for this latter, even in this stage (probably Brown thought to facilitate the
removal of this body by an insect’s foot) continues to secrete a liquid which moistens
and lubricates the surface of the cells, though the secretion is now colourless and less
viscid. He found that rupture of the pollinium and protrusion of the pollen-tubes took
place more slowly and less completely than when the pollinium was brought in contact
with the exposed portion of the truly stigmatie surface, as it usually is in pollination.
Mr. Mansell-Weale* saw a wasp belonging to the genus Pallosoma sucking round the
corpusculum of ? Xysmalobium lingueforme, Harv., and is disposed to think that
* this secretion may be of essential service to the flower in attracting the wasps when
the more abundant store of nectar at the base of the folioles is exhausted." Iam inclined
to favour this opinion more than that of Brown above quoted, since the corpusculum,
when mature, lies not at the base, but free at the mouth of its furrow, and is attached to
the style-table only by its appendages, which are still closely connected with the cells
which excrete them ; hence it does not require such additional aid to assist in its extrac-
tion. The principal objection to Mr. Weale's view is that, should it serve the purpose he
suggests, such a contrivance would be as likely to defeat the object of the mechanical
apparatus as to favour it, inasmuch as the insect might be satisfied without extracting or
inserting pollinia; though, on the other hand, having found what it is in search of, it may
be tempted to remain longer upon the flower, and eventually perform one of the two
operations whieh together make up the process of pollination.
With regard to the action of distilled water, I found that rupture of the pollinium
and protrusion of the tubes did take place in 4. Cornuti, but only after long-continued
immersion, a result similar to what Brown details in the case of A. phytolaccoides,
Pursh f.
The skein of pollen-tubes is found, when its course is traced, penetrating among the
papillar cells of the tissue forming the real stigmatic surface, in a direct radial line from
the point where it enters the partially open channel prepared for it, till it arrives at the
point of union of the style-table with the apices of the two styles. Having arrived at
this point its course is directed towards the inner side of the apex of that style which is
nearest to the radius along which it has travelled, and, the papillar tissue of the stigma
becoming at this point continuous with the tissue lining the interior of the style, the end
of the skein of tubes passes with ease, in whole or in part, directly into the latter. In
this it then begins to pursue a downward course towards the ovary. Schleiden {, not-
withstanding Brongniart's exceedingly accurate account of the inferior stigmatic surface,
evidently never fully understood the exact method in which the papillar tissue of this
region was arranged. For although he was aware of the five diverging bands or cords of
* Loc. cit. p. 53. t Misc. Bot. Works, vol. i. p. 528; Linn. Trans. xvi. p. 728. + Loc. cit. pp. 381, 382.
MR. T. Н. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 203
papillar tissue leading from the stigmatic angles into the interior of the styles, he was not
aware that the rest of the inferior surface also was papillar, since he says **that he has
never been able to decide whether the five cords enter the two styles unequally divided
into two and three, or whether they unite just before their entrance into a circle which
is then distributed in two equal portions in the two styles. It is just at the point where
the apices of the two styles join and unite with the style-table that a separation between
these two parts ultimately takes place; and Brown appears to have regarded such a sepa-
ration as a necessary event previous to the introduction of the skein of tubes into the
tissue lining the style, in order that the entrance to the apex of the style should be open
and freely exposed. That it is not absolutely necessary is, I think, clear from the
observations of Brongniart, which accord with those just detailed of my own, both of us
having directly observed penetration of the skein from the stigmatic tissue into the tissue
of the style without any separation of parts; and this is, moreover, evident а priori from
the fact that the tissue of the two parts is continuous. But that such a partial separation
on the inner side of the style is of advantage І will not deny, since by this means a suffi-
cient aperture is afforded through which the whole of the tubes forming the skein may be
readily inserted ; while in the simpler case, which has been first alluded to, owing to the
skein being composed of a great mass of tubes, only a portion of them are able to find
room to penetrate in the continuous tissue, while those which are unable to do so become
bent, and their free ends hang down externally below the joint. Brown also found that
a certain number of tubes were excluded, even though the separation did take place, if it
happened to be insufficient to admit the whole girth of the skein. Iam, however, dis-
posed to think that in many cases the separation of the two parts is due, partially at any
rate, to the introduction of a portion of the skein of tubes from the stigmatic tissue into
the tissue lining the centre of the style, which tubes then enlarge, causing lateral rupture
of the apex of the style, and that then separation of the two parts follows. The tissue
forming the centre of the style, in the middle of which the skein of pollen-tubes may be
found making its way downwards, is soft and pulpy in texture, formed of transparent
oblong cells with very thin walls, which appear white e» masse. These cells are inter-
mediate in character between those which form the papillar tissue of the receptive surface
and those which form the external or superficial portion (2. е. that nearest to the ventral
suture) of the placenta in the ovary. At its upper end they partake more of the character
of the former tissue, while at its lower end they come nearer to that of the latter. This
tissue is easily distinguished from that which forms the external part of the style, and
is continued upwards from that forming the exterior of the ovary, ?.е. the pericarp.
The name * conducting tissue" has been aptly applied to indicate the similar function
both of this tissue and the papillar tissue forming the true stigma. The course of the
skein, which has now become exceedingly long, in the conducting tissue of the style is
rendered obvious from the exterior by a dark line on the surface of the style near the
suture, and from the interior by the walls of the passage, formed by the skein absorbing
the tissue as it travels, being blackened and rendered dead, their texture being altered
and somewhat hardened. The pollen-tubes themselves are rendered very evident by
staining with iodine. The style itself increases considerably in girth, and the ovary
204 MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
enlarges owing to the effects of the fecundating influence upon its contents. I was, on
two occasions, fortunately enabled. to trace the pollen-tubes downwards in the conducting-
tissue of the style, even into the ovarian cavity itself. In this latter they at first tra-
versed the inner, more superficial, portion of the placental tissue which bore no ovules, |
and their course here, as in the tissue of the style, was indicated by a dark blackish dis-
coloration of the tissue ; they then diverged into the more internal ovule-bearing portion,
which became in their course of a light fawn-colour. Further than this I was unable to
follow them. Robert Brown appears to have succeeded better than any other observer,
since he found that in A. phytolaccoides the tubes spread from this place over the whole
ovuliferous surface of the placenta, from which they go off to the ovules; the free end
of a single tube being in many cases attached to a definite point of each, through the
tissue of which it probably penetrates for some distance, since the attachment is an
`- extremely firm one *.
Shortly after fecundation the gynostegium separates at the point of junction of the
style-table with the styles, as well as at its junction with the thalamus, and leaves the two
distinet carpels freely exposed and subtended by the persistent sepals.
[Моте. The circumstances of the publication of this paper require а brief note. Ав originally pre-
sented to the Society, it comprised a practically exhaustive account of everything which the author had
got together, from either literature or observation, connected with the structure and functions of the
floral organs in Asclepias. Had he contemplated publishing his memoir as an independent work, this
method of treatment would not have been inappropriate. But the conditions of publication by a scien-
tific society obviously do not allow of the republication of matter which is already easily accessible.
When the whole memoir was referred to me by the Council, I suggested the immediate printing of the
portion dealing with the mode of development of the pollinium, which has already appeared in the
present volume of the Transactions (рр. 75-84; pl. XVI.). I further suggested that the remainder of
the manuscript should be referred back to Mr. Corry, in order that he should prepare from it a second
paper, giving the very important results of his investigation into the development of the corpusculum,
and the mode in which fertilization is effected. Тһе paper, after large excisions and revision by the
author, was accordingly again placed іп my hands. Т still found, however, that the enthusiasm which
the author felt in a subject of which he had made himself a master in every detail had led him to a
diffuseness of treatment which would seriously detract from the usefulness of the paper. Before, how-
ever, I could take any steps to induce him to still further condense what was unimportant in its bearing
on the results of his own actual researches, the lamentable news reached me of his death by drowning
on Lough Gill, in Ireland, on August 4, 1883. I felt, therefore, that, impressed as I was by the sub-
stantial value of the results which Mr. Corry had obtained, nothing remained for me but to endeavour
to select from the large mass of material in my hands such passages and figures as would place before
botanists the original observations which Mr. Corry had actually himself made. In doing this I have to
acknowledge the invaluable assistance which I have received from my colleague, Mr. N. E. Brown,
A.L.S., Assistant in the Herbarium of the Royal Gardens. As regards the mode of fertilization in the
Asclepiadez, I found that Mr. Brown had been long studying the matter without knowledge of Mr.
Corry's work; and as he was kind enough to read over the paper with me, I think it is important to
record that from his own observation he quite confirms the accuracy of the results obtained by the
author. He has been so good as to furnish me with the following remarks :—'* Having gone over
almost all the ground covered by Mr. Corry, with the exception of the experiments on cross-fertilization,
I am able to testify to the general accuracy of the details given by him. The invention of the term
+ Supplementary Observations on the Fecundation of Orchidez and Asclepiadex, 1833 ; Mise. Bot. Works, vol. i.
_ pp. 549-551. |
* PRAE NA
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. 205
* alar chamber’ for the stigmatic cavity appears to me superfluous, but is of little importance. Two of
the most interesting points in connexion with the fertilization of Asclepiads are, lst, the great rapidity
with which the pollinia are sometimes extracted by flies (and before I understood the real manner of
their extraction I was much puzzled to see a fly suddenly withdraw the pollinia, whilst watching it under
a lens, and yet not see how it did so) ; 2ndly, the great ease with which the pollen-masses slip into the
stigmatic cavity, especially when applied by insects, their disappearance into the cavity being quite
sudden." A few brief footnotes furnished by Mr. Brown will also be found in the text of the paper.
The Council having approved of the course I recommended, I have simply contented myself with giving,
in Mr. Corry's own language, all that relates to the development of the corpusculum and the mode of
fertilization. Mr. Corry's style is often difficult, and sometimes obscure; but this I have not attempted
to mend. I have, however, taken the liberty of throughout substituting Haworth's accepted term “ style-
table? for *stigma-disk," which is in contradiction to Mr. Corry's own views; І have also replaced
“anther-loculus” by *'anther-cell,?" as more familiar to all English descriptive botanists.—W. Т,
Тнівкілох Пүен.|
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Lettering applicable to figs. 1-12 :—
a. upper end of free part of style. c.f. corpuscular furrow. р. petal.
a.l. anther-alæ. сотр.ар. corpuscular appendages. par. parenchyma of anther.
an. anthers, el, space between adjacent an- pl. placenta.
a.s. lateral processes of anthers ther-filaments. pol. pollinium.
giving rise to gynandrous f.v.b. fibro-vascular bundle ofstyle. r. radial groove.
union, gr. lateral grooves continuous at тесер. receptacle.
af. alar fissure. a lower level with space el. в. sepal.
an. lo. anther-cell. h. horn springing from nectary. s.t. style-table,
c. cucullus, or nectary. k. notch in anther-ala. stig. receptive or stigmatie tissue.
carp. carpel. lap. lamina at apex of connective. sty. free portion of style.
col. staminal column. m.m. fleshy teeth. tap. tapetum,
con. connective. ov. ovules. v. fibro-vascular bundle of stamen.
con.tis. conducting tissue. ova, ovary. г. “ canal of style.”
corp. corpusculum.
PLATS ХАТУ.
Fig. 1. A fully expanded flower, with reflexed calyx and corolla, and exserted staminal column and
corona.
Fig. 2. One of the nectaries of the staminal corona, seen from the side.
Fig. 3. The same: front view of the internal side.
Fig. 4. The same in longitudinal section, in order to show the origin of the horn-shaped process, л, from
its base.
Fig. 5. Exserted portion of an expanded flower, showing the staminal column and the parts which it
bears. c. Nectary, of which a portion has been cut away. an., an. Two anthers and portions
of two more shown. corp. Two stigmatic corpuscles, one facing. a.f., af. Alar fissures; a.l.
the boundaries of these; k. the notch near the lower extremity.
Fig. 6. Staminal column, seen from above.
Fig. 7. A stamen with its nectary cut, viewed dorsally.
Fig. 8. Adult expanded flower bisected longitudinally ; the sepals, s, and petals, p, have been partially
removed by section. The plane of section passes on the left side between two anther-alz down
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 91
206
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI.
an alar fissure so that the corpusculum is cut vertically in half, and on the right side through
a nectary slightly to one side of its middle. а.з. The lateral process of the anther united with
the style-table. stig. The part of the stigmatic tissue which is exposed. 7. The radial groove
on the apex of the column.
Fig. 9. Nearly adult flower. Transverse section through the tissue of the staminal column a short
distance above the origin of the nectaries, с, and below the point where the lower ends of the
contiguous anther-ale arise and begin to diverge from it. For description vide p. 181 of the
text. el. Ellipsoid space there referred to.
Fig. 10. Transverse section through the tissue of the staminal column slightly above the preceding,
and in the region where the lower ends of the anther-ale diverge from it. For description
vide p. 181 of text.
PuaTes XXV. & XXVI.
Fig. 11. Transverse section in part of the region of the apex of the column, showing how the radial
groove, 7, is formed by which the truly receptive surface, s/ig., on the base of the style-table is
exposed to receive the pollen-tubes when the pollinium ruptures. Vide p. 182 of the text.
The tapetal membrane, /ар., is represented as in its last phase previous to complete disap-
pearance. The pollinia have fallen out of the anther-cells, an.lo. par. Parenchymatous tissue
of the anther surrounding the anther-cells, which is subsequently absorbed when it dehisces.
One of the styles (s/y.) is represented in transverse section near its upper termination in the
style-table by which it is surrounded ; f.v.5., its fibro-vascular bundle; con. tis., the conducting-
tissue on its inner side; æ., position of the “сапа! of the style.”
е Fig. 12. Transverse section through Ше gynostegium in the region of the extreme apex of the styles. In
the section next above this the conducting-tissue, con. tis., becomes continuous with that of
the receptive surface. a.s. The lateral processes of the sides of the anthers forming the gynan-
drous union in this region ; the bases of the anthers are free from the style-table.
Fig. 13. The section passes in the median longitudinal line of an alar fissure. 0. Median part of the
style-table, corresponding to the tissue internal to the fibro-vascular bundle in each of the two
halves which fused to form it. с. External surface of style-table in contact on either side of
the section with the anthers, and covered by a layer of epidermis. d. Parenchymatous tissue
forming the bulk of the style-table. e. The receptive surface formed by the conducting-tissue,
which is exposed by means of the open radial furrow, m. f. The upper part of a style. g. Its
conducting-tissue. 1: The fibro-vascular bundle, continuous from the free portion of the style
into the style-table. i. The upper end of the staminal column in the median longitudinal line
of the alar fissure. Ж. The epidermis of the outer and inner surfaces continuous with each
other. |
Development and Structure of the Corpusculum.
Fig. 14. Transverse section of a corpuscular furrow on one of the angles of the style-table, with the two
Fig. 15. The same at a later stage.
quadrant-shaped masses of gum excreted by the papilliform cells lining its sides; they have
become partially solid. Тһе cells forming the floor of the groove have not yet bini to excrete.
Vide p. 177 of text.
The furrow has become deeper by the growing out of its sides,
cell-division with growth occurring in the cells of its base. The two masses of gum of the pre-
vious stage have been in consequence carried upwards to the mouth of the furrow attached to
the cells which excreted them. In consequence of additional exudations from behind they have
MR. T. H. CORRY ON ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. л,
increased greatly in size, while they have at the same time been rotated through an angle of 45°.
They now project over the furrow, and the portions of them which were formed in the previous
stage have dried still more, and become of a darker colour.
Fig. 16. Front view of a removed corpusculum where union of the two lateral halves below is just begin-
ning at the apex, owing to excretions from the floor of the furrow in that region. corp. ap. Its
appendages, which exhibit the appearance of perforated sheets of pale-yellow gum, except in the
middle line of each; this latter part is formed by the hollow of the lateral groove, and not by.
its margins; it is slightly darker in colour than the rest.
Fig. 17. Longitudinal section of a portion of the style-table in a plane through one of the anther-cells,
showing one of the lateral diverging grooves, [.9., the cells of which excrete the gum forming the
corpuscular appendage, corp.ap. Owing to the method of its formation, this last-named body
is thickest in the middle part, while its lateral margins still exhibit the impressions of the under-
lying excreting-cells.
Fig. 18. Transverse section through a nearly adult corpusculum and the cells of the style-table, s.t.,
which excrete it, forming, с./., the corpuscular furrow near the base of the corpusculum, on one
side below the attachment of the appendage, on the other side at the lower end of this junction.
corp. Corpusculum, the striations in which are indications of the ends of the papilliform cells
which excreted it, and the ends of which still project slightly into its more liquid portion. The
projecting anterior margins which were first formed have dried most completely, and are
darkest ; then the internal surface, while the exterior is still in the condition of yellow, only
partially hardened gum.
The lateral grooves, /.g., which excrete the “ appendages,” are also seen with their still semi-
liquid exudations, corp. ар., whose under-surface exhibits, where it has been raised, the imprint
of the underlying cells.
Fig. 19. Adult corpusculum, corp., its appendages, corp. ap., and pollinia, pol., attached to pulvillus of a
fl'sleg. Front view.
Figs. 20 & 21. Combinations of corpuscula with each other: Fig. 20. Unilateral or row-combinations ;
Fig. 21. Dichotomous combination.
Са
а
a липа
22
/
ж,
лі
из
2»
<<
2
Axe
LS
am. |
СЭ к ыға ie ND
одита 23 А
d "s : |
«or
Sem]
за
ад.
dio ies ВО В
OSS
АДАМ
SV
ча
NER
TIS
г
d»
MSN
579
ect OG
a com. tie
STRUCTURE CORPUSCULA OF ASCLEPIAS
т
H.M. et T H. Corry delet nat.
Trans. LINN. Soc. SER. 2. Bor. Vol. П.Р
№
>.
oN
H. M.et ТН. Corry del. et nat.
| WBhein lith.
ӘТЕПОТПКЕ СӨНРИӘСІНА ОЕ ASCLEPIAS CORNUTI. West Newman ё С?з
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMBERSHIP AND PRIVILEGES.
Ахү Candidate for admission as a Fellow must be proposed on a written Certificate, to be signed by three or more
Fellows, from their personal acquaintance with him, or knowledge of his character or writings.
Fellows, on their election, pay an Admission Fee of £6, and an annual Contribution of £3, which latter may be
compounded for at any time by one payment of £45 in lieu of all future contributions.
Fellows residing abroad, and not compounding, are required to provide such security for the payment of their
annual Contributions as shall be satisfactory to the Council.
The Fellows are entitled to receive, gratis, all Volumes, or Parts of Volumes, of the Transactions or Journals
that may be published after they shall have paid the Admission Fee; and they may be supplied with any of the
Society’s Publications at a reduction of 25 per cent. under the common selling prices. The Journals are sent, post
free, to Fellows resident in Britain or to Agents in Britain of Fellows residing abroad. Such of the Transactions as
Fellows may be entitled to or be desirous to purchase, can be had on application at the Society’s Apartments or
forwarded by a written Order (carriage being paid by the Fellow); but none of the Society’s publications can be
delivered gratis to a Fellow whose yearly Contributions are in arrear, nor can any be delivered unless applied
for within five years from the time of publication.
Lrsrary.—This is open to the Fellows and their friends daily, between the hours of 10 and 5, and on M
nights at 7 p.m. ; and the Reading-room adjoining from 10 л.м. till 6 р.м.,
Saturdays only till 4 р.м. Fellows are allowed to borrow Books.
eeting-
except when the Council is sitting, and on
Tue Lrerary Сататовгв, in З vols., price 6s., may be had at the Society's Apartments.
PUBLICATIONS.
JovmNALs.—The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. per vol. From Vol. IX. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. рег vol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the publie and 2s. 3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the public, and 18s.
_ фо Fellows.
Transactions.—The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
_ has been completed in 30 Vols., and а few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
complete sets, шау be obtained at the original prices. The price of the Index to Vols. 1-95 із 8s. to the public, and
6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26—80, 4s. to the public, and 3s. to Fellows.
The Second Series of the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the
various parts which have been published of these are as undermentioned :—
When Price to the Price t
Volume. Published. Public. Fellows.
Жа 4 £x d
Весохо Szrtes.—Zootoey (continued).
HL Part 1188984 .114 8 . I
Tui ТЕМА 113 о а.
TR —
Seconp Зевтез.— Вотамт.
L Ран со 0 d
Part П. 1875.
ІШ 1876
1876. ....
1875, —
1879. ....
INO ..
1850. Е
1880. 1
184. |
IL 1862 5.
1. 1883.
“а...
eowoo ооооооооо о
ooocoocooccocooocoococ
сишотоороооооо о
Фооооооо
2nd Ser. BOTANY.) (VOL. II. PART 9. ©
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
ON THE CASTILLOA ELASTICA OF CERVANTES,
AND SOME
ALLIED RUBBER-YIELDING PLANTS.
BY
Sir J. D. HOOKER, К.С.8.Е, CB, ERS, ELS.
LON DON:
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON-HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W. :
AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., PATERNOSTER-ROW.
August 1886.
[ 309 7
Х. On the Castilloa elastica of Cervantes, and some allied Rubber-yielding Plants.
By Sir J. D. Нооккй, К.С.8.Г, C.B., F.R.S., F.L.S.
(Plates XXVII. & XXVIII.)
Read December 3rd, 1885.
THE great importance of the India-rubber trade renders it necessary that the plants
yielding this valuable product should be known with scientific accuracy. Of these, the
Ule, that which yields the rubber of Mexico and Central America (Castilloa elastica),
is the earliest described, and might hence be supposed to be well known. It is the
purport of this communication to show that this is not so, and that probably more than
one rubber-bearing species of that genus exists in Central America under this name.
Attention was first called to this subject by the receipt at Kew, from Dr. Trimen,
Director of the Ceylon Botanical Gardens, of a specimen and a drawing—with complete
analysis of the flowers and fruit—of the plant sent out from Kew in 1876 as Castilloa
elastica, and which drawing differed considerably from Cervantes's figure and description
of the Ule of Mexico. The tree from which the specimens were taken and drawing
made, was raised from one of the cuttings procured in Darien (Panama) by Mr. Cross in
1875, and which, after being grown on at Kew, were distributed to various tropical
Colonies, as detailed in Mr. Thiselton Dyer's account of Mr. Cross's mission and of the
introduction into Europe of the India-rubber plant which is appended to this communi-
cation. It will be seen from that account that Mr. Cross sent the plant under the name
Caucho, and that the locality where he procured it, the forests of the rivers Chagres and
_ Gatun (well-known localities for India-rubber collectors) is considerably to the south of
the botanically ascertained stations for the Ule. In selecting these forests for the
purpose of collecting seeds Mr. Cross was, no doubt, indebted to information obtained by
the late Mr. Sutton Hayes of Panama, and which is attached to specimens of an Ule,
which latter, however, he procured from the Republic of San Salvador; and for
assuming that the Caucho is the Ule or Castilloa elastica of Cervantes, he probably
relied on the testimony of Cavanilles, who, in a notice of the Caucho of Darien (Panama)
in the Ann. de Hist. Nat. Madrid, ii. p. 126, regards it as the same with the Ule of
Cervantes, whose description he quotes at full length. Unfortunately Mr. Cross sent no
other herbarium specimens of the Caucho than some very badly preserved old leaves
and seeds, so that, until the arrival of Dr. Trimen's materials, the means of identification
- were wanting.
I have next to advert to specimens of the fruits of three forms or species of Castilloa
from the forests of Honduras, preserved in fluid, kindly procured by W. H. Langton,
Esq., Secretary of the Belize Estate and Produce Company ; two of these are named Ule,
and both stated to yield the Honduras rubber; the third is named Tunu, and said to yield
a gutta-percha. І have given figures of all these in Plate XXVIII. These all differ
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2K
210 SIR J. D. HOOKER ON CASTILLOA ELASTICA
more or less from Ше Caucho of Darien, collected by Mr. Cross, and one of them
may, I think, be safely referred to the С. elastica of Cervantes. Unfortunately only
one of them is accompanied with specimens of foliage, which, however, is that of the
fruit which I attribute to C. elastica, and it further agrees with that of Mexican speci-
mens of Ule. The other materials at Kew referable to Сав (оа consist of :—flowers
and leaves of the Ule from Mexico, collected by Ervendberg, Schiede and Deppe, and
by Bourgeau ; leaves of the Honduras Ule from D. Morris, Esq.; of the Nicaraguan Ule
collected by P. Levy, and named var. Costa-ricensis, Bureau ; San Salvador specimens of
foliage and dried fruit from Mr. Sutton Hayes; flowering branches from Guatemala,
collected by Frederiesthal; and leaves and flowers of the Jeve from the plains near
Guyaquil, sent by Spruce as C. elastica.
These herbarium specimens present no characters of habit, foliage, or flowers to
distinguish them from C. elastica: all the branchlets are clothed densely with substrigose
buff-coloured hairs; the leaves are scabrid above, and densely hirsute or hirsutely
tomentose beneath. On the other hand Cross’s indigenous specimens of Caucho, and
those cultivated in Ceylon, have the branchlets less clothed with hairs, and the under
surface of the leaves less thickly tomentose.
Turning to the fruits in fluid, to the figure from Dr. Trimen, and to that accom-
panying Cervantes’ account of Ule, these all agree in consisting of a fleshy circular disk,
1-3 inches in diameter, clothed beneath and on the circumference with densely imbri-
cating triangular scales, and bearing on the upper surface 8-30 confluent orange-red,
thick, coriaceous, one-seeded carpels, with more or less prominent pyramidal crowns.
These carpels present important differences, possibly specific; but from the materials
available it is not possible to determine what may constitute a species amongst them,
and I shall therefore confine myself to defining the typical C. elastica more exactly than
has hitherto been done, and follow this by descriptions of the forms allied to it.
I. CasrILLOA ELASTICA*, Cervantes, in Gaz. Litt. Меліс. 1794 (translated in Tracts
“relative to Botany, London, 1805, p. 235, t. 9): ramulis crassis strigoso-hirsutis,
foliis amplis breviter petiolatis bifariis oblongis v. obovato-oblongis abrupte acutatis
basi cordatis integerrimis v. apicem versus denticulatis supra scabridis subtus
dense hirsutis tomentosisve, nervis utrinque 17-91, stipulis 2-3-pollicaribus deciduis,
receptaculis axillaribus turbinatis bracteis triangularibus persistentibus imbricatis
tectis, ¢ breviter pedunculatis, 9 subsessilibus, floribus ¢ achlamydeis densissime
confertis, staminibus (floribus singulis?) bracteolis immixtis, fl. 9 perianthiis
ovoideis infra medium connatis ore minute 3-4-lobo, receptaculo fructifero disci-
formi crasso, basi margineque bracteis imbricatis appressis densissime tecto,
carpellis maturis carnosis infra medium connatis superne liberis pyramidatis minute
pubescentibus, parte libera 3-4-suleata angulis rotundatis apice depressa 3—4-loba.
— Cavanilles, in Ann. des Hist. Nat. Madrid (1800), ii. p. 126; Тубси!, in Ann.
* Published anonymously, but known to be by Chas. Kænig, F.R.S., Keeper of the Mineralogical Department
of the British Museum.
AND SOME ALLIED PLANTS. 911
Sc. Nat. вет. 3, viii. 136, t. 5. fig. 142-148; Ramon de la Sagra, Flora cubensis, iii.
р. 228; Collins, Report on Caoutchoucs of Commerce (1872), ү. 11, t. 2; Hemsley,
Biol. Centr.-Amer. (Botany), ii. p. 149; Morris, Colony of British Honduras
(1883), p. 75, сит іс. xyl.—O. costa-rieensis, Liebman, К. Dansk. Vidensk. Selsk.
Skrift. ser. 5, p. 319; Mexicos og Central Americas Neldeaglige Planter (1851),
рр. 34, 35; Hemsley. l. с. (Plate XXVIII. figs. 1-3.)
Hab. MEXICO, from lat. 21° southwards; GUATEMALA ; HONDURAS; SAN SALVADOR;
Costa-Rica and NICARAGUA, in low forests.
A lofty deciduous tree with milky juice; trunk 8-12 ft. in circumference; bark
smooth, soft; branchlets very stout, with large pith and brown bark, extremities densely
clothed with long fulvous hairs. eaves 12-18 by 4-7 in., alternate and bifarious,
firmly membranous, broadly oblong or obovate-oblong, abruptly acuminate, base
cordate, entire or obscurely toothed at the tip, margin with minute tufts of hairs,
scabrid above, beneath densely clothed with tawny hairs, midrib prominent beneath;
nerves 17-21 pairs; petiole 3-І in., stout; stipules 2-3 in., clothed with tawny hairs,
deciduous. Flowers moncecious, contained in solitary, axillary, turbinate, fleshy recep-
tacles 3-1 in. in diam., clothed outwardly with minute, densely imbricate, triangular,
appressed, puberulous bracts. Staminate receptacles 2-11 in. т diam., shortly stalked,
usually subeompressed, cup-shaped at the top, and covered densely with stamens mixed
with bracteoles which do not overtop the margins of the cup. Pistillate receptacles similar,
but rather smaller, and subsessile; flowers confluent; perianth fleshy, greenish, limb
minutely 3—4-toothed ; ovary immersed in the disk; styles 2, rarely 8. Fruiting recep-
tacle (in Honduras specimens) 14-2 in. in diam.; тіре carpels coriaceously fleshy, with
pyramidal free pubescent crowns $ in. high ; crown 3-4-grooved laterally, with rounded
angles and obtuse depressed 4-lobed tips. Seeds 1-4 in. in diam.; more or less
immersed in the free crown of the carpel; testa white, papery when dry; cotyledons
thick, plano-convex, radicle minute, superior.
The character by which I identify this with the plant of Cervantes is that of the free
part of the ripe carpels, which that author describes as “apice excavato ;” in all the
other forms noticed below these crowns are acutely 3-4-angled with acute tips. The
reduced figure of the fruit given by Cervantes shows the character of the grooved sides
and rounded angles of the carpels, but not their indented tips.
Trécul gives Cuba as a native country for C. elastica, on Ramon de la Sagra's
authority, but a reference to the latter author’s ‘ Flora Cubensis’ shows that it is known
in that island only in the Botanical Gardens of Havana.
II. The Caucho, or Darien plant. Leaves less thickly tomentose beneath. Fruiting
receptacles 2-3 in. in diam. ; crowns of the ripe carpels prominent, pyramidal, acute,
acutely 3-4-angled. Seed $ in. in diam., more or less immersed in the free crown -
of the carpel.—Darien on the Chagres and Gatun Rivers.— C. Markhamiana, Mark-
ham (not of Collins), Peruvian Bark (1880), p. 453%. (Plate XXVII. figs. 1-17.)
+ C. Markhamiana, Collins, * Report on the Caoutchouc of Commerce,’ р. 12, t. 3, is no doubt correctly referred
by Bentham, Gen. Pl. iii. p. 372, to Perebea.
2K 2
212 SIR J. D. HOOKER ON CASTILLOA ELASTICA
III. Fruit referred to Ule from the Belize Estate and Produce Company.—Fruiting
receptacle 1-14 in. in diameter; crowns of the ripe carpels prominent, acute,
acutely 3-4-angled. Seeds 2 in. іп diam., more or less immersed in the free crown
of the carpel.—Honduras and Nicaragua. This appears to be a small seeded
variety of the Darien species. (Plate X XVIII. figs. 4-6.)
IV. Fruit of the Tunu, or gutta-percha yielding plant, from the Belize Estate and
Produce Company.—Fruiting receptacles 2-21 in. in diam. ; crowns of ripe carpels
very low, subacute, acutely 3-4-angled. Seeds 4 in. in diam., immersed in the
receptacle far below the crowns of the carpels.—Spanish Honduras. (Plate XXVIII.
figs. 7-9.)
Before dismissing the subject, it may be well to allude to the remarks made by
Mr. Cross on the formation of disarticulating branches on the young plants of the
Caucho, and which, no doubt, occur in other species of Castilloa. They are thus
described by Mr. Cross in a letter dated April 26, 1877 :—“ In the forests the young
Castilloa plants push up rank stems rapidly to a great height, which, during the
progress of growth, throw out at variable distances a number of leafy shoots. These,
on becoming mature, begin to wither, and finally separate from the surface of the trunk
by an articulated or jointed process. I did not consider them true branches, just
because the wood was not properly formed, the buds were imperfectly developed, and
I found they were not easily propagated. It may be different with shoots developed by
compressed pot culture. But when the tree begins to flower, true branches are formed
which do not drop off. At times the trunk, after running up to a certain height,
divides into two or three stems, each furnished with numerous short, stiff, upright
branches, which are permanent, and ripen fruit abundantly. Probably, however, the
description of shoots alluded to are produced at times during the entire period of the
growth of the tree. A similar phase of growth appears to take place with other species
of forest trees in the hotter parts of America.”
The above information is given in abstract by Mr. Lynch, Curator of the Cambridge
Botanie Garden, with due reference to its author, in his interesting paper “ Оп the
Disarticulation of Branches,” published in the 16th volume of our Journal (p. 182),
accompanied by an excellent drawing of the phenomenon, and the observation that the
deciduous branches strike under cultivation as freely as the permanent ones. The
figure of Cervantes shows a contraction at the base of the branches, where disarticulation
would occur.—J. D. HOOKER.
In the summer of 1875 the India Office despatched Mr. R. Cross (who, in 1860, had
accompanied Dr. Spruce in his expedition to Ecuador to collect plants of Cinchona
AND SOME ALLIED PLANTS. 218
succirubra) to Darien to obtain seeds and plants of Castilloa elastica *. This mission
he successfully accomplished. He reported as follows (August 4, 1875) to С. В.
Markham, Esq., С.В. :—
* By this mail I have despatched (addressed to the Under Secretary of State for India)
a small bag containing upwards of 7000 seeds of the Caucho tree which I have just
collected in the centre of Darien. There is only one species, the difference being in
those growing in the shade or exposed. The seeds were collected in good condition and
perfectly ripe, but from observations on a few gathered on first arrival they do not
appear to keep well, containing, even when mature, a milky juice.
-
* * * * * * * * * *
“Тһе interior of the Darien forests would frighten most people. Тһе undergrowth is
composed of boundless thickets of a prickly-leaved species of Bromelia often 8 to 10
ft. high, the ground swarms with millions of ants, and the snakes raise themselves to
strike at any one who approaches.
“Тһе Caucho tree grows not in inundated lands or marshes, but in moist undulating
or flat situations, often by the banks of streamlets, and on hill sides and summits where
is any loose stone and a little soil. It is adapted for the hottest parts of India, where
the temperature does not fall much below 74° Fahr. The tree is of rapid growth,
and attains to a great size, and I am convinced that when cultivated in India
it will answer the most sanguine expectations that may have been formed con-
cerning it. I have been up the Chagres and Gatun rivers. I came out on the
railway about 7 miles from Colon. I go back to the same place (the village of Gatun),
from which place by the river the India-rubber forests are reached."
As stated in the Kew Report for 1875 (p. 8), Mr. Crosss expectations as regards the
seeds were realized. The whole parcel failed to germinate. Mr. Cross, however, with
eonsiderable difficulty, and after undergoing shipwreck t, succeeded in bringing safely
to Kew (Oct. 3) a considerable collection of cuttings from which a supply of plants was
raised. Of these, two plants were despatched to Dr. Thwaites, Director of the Royal
‘Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon, April 27, 1876, and thirty-one on August 9
following. Of these last, twenty-eight arrived alive (Kew Report, 1876, p. 9).
A further consignment of twenty-four plants was sent, Sept. 15, 1877, to Dr. Thwaites,
who meanwhile had been establishing the former consignment in the tropieal garden at
Heneratgodde (Kew Report, 1877, p. 16) Here they made satisfactory progress,
Mr. Morris describing them, May 18, 1878, as growing “ into broad spreading trees with
a very majestic air." Dr. Thwaites, however, met with great difficulty—contrary to the
Kew experience—in propagating the tree by cuttings (Kew Report, 1878, p. 14).
In 1880 Dr. Trimen, who had succeeded Dr. Thwaites as Director of the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, reported. ‘Much better success now attends the propa-
gation by cuttings of this fine species. Our largest trees at Heneratgodde have now a
* See also Mr. Markham’s account of the enterprise in * Peruvian Bark (London, 1880), рр. 452-454.
t Markham, 1. c. p. 453.
214 MR. W. Т. THISELTON DYER ON CASTILLOA ELASTICA.
circumference of nearly seventeen inches at a yard from the ground, and the trees
are beginning to take their true form.” (Kew Report, 1880, p. 17.)
In the following year Dr. Trimen reported, “Тһе Castilloa, both at Peradeniya and
Heneratgodde, produced flowers during the dry weather of April; on examination,
however, these were all male. This species is said not to produce seed till eight
years old. Тһе finest tree at Heneratgodde has now a stem of 223 inches in cireum-
ference at about a yard from the ground.” (Kew Report, 1881, p. 13.)
Dr. Trimen further reported, Oct. 20, 1882, “We have some sturdy little seedlings
of Castilloa coming on from our seed. Only three fruits ripened in June, and the
fifteen seeds from these were sown at once, and germinated in fifteen days.” (Kew
Report, 1882, p. 22.)
It is not necessary to pursue the history of the introduction into the Hast Indies
beyond the appearance of a new seminal generation. It will be sufficient to quote
from the Kew Report for 1882, p. 40, the account of the first sample of Caoutchouc
obtained from the Castilloa under cultivation in the Old World.
* In October 1882, the Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Dr. Trimen,
forwarded to Kew a sample of the rubber of Castilloa elastica grown in the Experimental
Gardens at Heneratgodde, Ceylon. This was sent from Kew in 1876 (see Kew Report,
1876, p. 9). The sample was submitted to S.W. Silver, Esq., F.L.S., who very kindly
reported upon it :—‘ On working and drying a portion of this sample, the loss is 12:3
per cent.; it is necessary to use warm water in washing this rubber; it becomes on
drying much darker and shorter than Para rubber. It has a bitter taste, which is not
removed on washing. The unwashed sample yields 1:9 per cent. ash, the washed sample
gives 1:2 per cent. ‘The shortness of this rubber would restrict its use to some extent
where tensile strength or tenacity is required.’ It was valued, Dec. 8, 1882, as worth
2s. 9d. to 3s. per pound."
It remains to add that the Darien Castillos has been successfully introduced by
plants sent from Kew into Liberia and the Cameroons River on the west coast of Africa,
and into Zanzibar and the Mauritius on the east; also into Singapore, Java, Jamaica,
. and Granada. From Ceylon plants have been sent to Caleutta, Burma, and Madras, and
from Singapore to Perak and Queensland.—W. THISELTON DYER.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
PLATE XXVII.
Figs. 1-17. Caucho of Darien, from the Ceylon Botanic Garden. 1, leaf; 2, male, and 3, female branches :
of the natural size;—4, portion of leaf, enlarged ;—5 & 6, vertical sections of male
receptacle ; 7 & 8, stamens : all enlarged ;—9, vertical section of female flowering-receptacle,
of the natural size ;—10, single carpel; 11, vertical section of two carpels : all enlarged ;—
12, fruiting-receptacle; 13, single carpel from ditto; 14, seed ; 15, embryo ; 16, transverse
section of ditto; 17, single cotyledon and plumule: a// of natural size.
ON GASTILLOA ELASTICA AND SOME ALLIED PLANTS. 215
Prate XXVIII.
Figs. 1-3. Fruiting-receptacle of Castilloa elastica from Honduras; 1, 2, & 3, vertical and horizontal
sections of ditto: all of the natural size.
Figs. 4-6: 4, fruiting-receptacle of a Castilloa from Honduras, probably the same species as the pre-
ceding ; 5 & 6, vertical and horizontal transverse sections of ditto: all of the natural size.
Figs. 7-9: 7, fruiting-receptacle of the Tunu of Honduras; 8 & 9, vertical and horizontal transverse
sections: all of the natural size.
>-І- AE tt, Y. x
sme jp cm m WR
MN
сч
e ере em Е,
4 Ж ‚ж! 1
urd О Hooker
n
L
Sir J.D Hooker
Но
Trans Linn бос.бкн.2
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMORANDA CONCERNING PUBLICATIONS.
JovgxArs— The first VHI. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. рег vol. From Vol. ІХ. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., ог 16s. per vol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s. 3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the publie, and 18s.
to Fellows.
TRaxsaAcrIONS.— The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
has been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. The price of the Index to Vols. 1—25 is 8s. to the public, and
- 6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26-30, 4s. to the public, and 3s. to Fellows.
The Second Series of the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the
various parts which have been published of these are as undermentioned :—
ерек тира рые Fellows | Volume. Published, Public. Fellows,
Ех d. £s d. A x d £s d
2 Szcos» Serres.—Zooroey. | Бесоно Бевтез.--Йоогову (continued).
ANM Емо. 2 4 0...018 0 ПЕР ры 1H 0... 1259
Deb и 15 068 0.04 6 ӘНІН НЕ 113. 0... 6
ГИР 1 80.. 1.1 0 THE HE a че 110 0...1 3 90
20 Pa Ш. ово. 012 0 Pur Ly. 1885... 0 8.0 C0. 0.9
MM ЖӘ. ово 013 6
s. HS Ж Ww. 1506. 6 под Renter. Boro.
Part VIL 1878. .... 116 0 “Г ОТТ, LIS. ово-ов
| шылау 1879. .. x по 0 | Part 1L 1875..... 016 0.... 012
И Рас | 0. 0 Pet HE пие... 012 0....0-9
св п. 1881. с. 015 0 6 Ае ТУ. o 010 6:2 07
: ша т . Io O0... 018
Б а | | PER NE Bm ig 6,2019
m я poem VIE 1880 та 0.018
je У ISO... 1 1 0 .. 016
ык е s pet B Beo с 6 0... O15
Eo Tr 9 IL Pat 11881... 0 12. 0 .... 0 9
| 999 3 pe Пе 0650 0 b
за, 3 Pet HI 1983100 0%... 0.7
ае 6 Pat М шо 06 42 0...0 2
10 0. 6 Pet Vi IA. олло. 02
ко 6 Put YE 1894 013 6 2. 8 10
10. 6 Ра ЧЫ GAME бое 07
0 в PYL ав ою 0.07?
Pat 1х. 180.. 0 2 a 2264 5
/Oooo€wwococooooocococcc
eu
qu Е
my.
%
[ 217 1
XI. List of Fungi from Queensland and other parts of Australis With Descriptions of
New Species.—Part ПТ. By the Rev. М. J. ВЕЕКЕГЕҮ, M.A., FBS PLS:
and C. E. Ввоомк, M.A., F.L.S.
(Plate XXIX.; Plate XXX. is cancelled.)
Read 15th April, 1886.
THE present list of Fungi from Queensland and other parts of Australia is supple-
mentary to that given in Series 2, vol. ii. of the * Linnean Transactions,’ pp. 53-73, March
1883. They were collected by F. M. Bailey, Miss F. Campbell, of Melbourne, Mr. Tryon,
Mr. Mitkin, of the Johnston River, Mr. Thomas Wright, and others. It begins with
No. 274 (continued from the former list) and extends to No. 360. We are compelled
to omit several specimens of the 4garicini, owing to the absence of notes and coloured
figures, without which it is impossible to determine species belonging to that Order with
any degree of certainty. A number of leaf-fungi have also been sent to us; some of these
are merely the work of gall-insects, others are resinous exudations, and of the rest many
are immature or otherwise imperfect ; among these contributions several of considerable
interest occur, as Mesophellia arenaria, Berk., which is found dug up (apparently for
food) by the Bandicoots, and left scattered about on the surface of the ground ; Podaron
carcinomalis, Fr., found on ant-hills ; and two species of hypogzeous fungi. There is little
doubt that a great deal remains to be done among these Orders in so vast a country as
Australia, and we may look for great results from those engaged in their investigation;
especially we have great hopes from our new correspondent Miss F. Campbell, of
Melbourne, for as we get further south we may expect to meet with those fungi which
require a moister and cooler climate than that of Queensland, and of this we have
evidence in the hypogzeous species alluded to above, one of which is a form common in
South Europe.
274. AGARICUS (§ AMANITA) OVOIDEUS, Fr.
Differing from A. virosus in being edible (Miss F. Campbell, no. 165).
275. AGARICUS ($ LEPIOTA) BREKLERI, Berk., Fungi of Australia, Linn. Journ. xiii.
р. 156. |
276. Acartous ($ СотлхвтА) клртслтпв, Relhan. (Miss F. Campbell, nos. 173 and 181.)
277. AGARICUS ($ FLAmMULA) втмхороргов, Bull. (Miss Р. Campbell, no. 163.)
273. AGARICUS ($ PLEUROTUS) LIGNATILIS, Pers.
It is impossible to determine Agarici with certainty without full notes and figures,
but the specimen agrees very closely with the above (Miss Е. Campbell, no. 85).
279. AGARICUS ($ OREPIDOTUS) rNTERCEPTUS, Berk., in Flora of Tasmania, ii. p. 246. :
Agaricus ($ Crepidotus) mollis, Scheff., comes very near the specimen, but Miss
Campbell describes it as * white," which would not be the case in that species if her
plant were mature; it is therefore safer to refer it to A. interceptus, Berk., with the figure
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II.
218 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
of which it agrees closely. The stem is much more developed in the latter. The spores
were doubtful, as the specimen was covered with mould.
980. CORTINARIUS CINNABARINUS, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 164.)
281. LACTARIUS QUIETUS, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 192.)
This seems to be merely a pale variety of the species.
982. RUSSULA RUBRA, Fr. So far as it is determinable (Miss F. Campbell, no. 185).
283. LENTINUS LEPIDEUS, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 191.)
284. LENTINUS COCHLEATUS, Fr. (Plate XXIX. figs. 1-6.) А highly coloured pink
form ; probably a young stage (Miss F. Campbell, no. 190). "This was found by
her on the ground ; but possibly it grew on wood buried in the earth.
285. LENTINUS TIGRINUS, Fr. (Miss Р. Campbell, no. 108.) Тһе specimen is in very
bad condition.
286. LENTINUs CYATHUS, Berk. & Broome (F. М. Bailey, no. 456).
This was described before under no. 31, but it is now sent in a more perfect condition,
growing оп a large Sclerotiwm, from which it seems to be produced. Lentinus descen-
dens is also described as proceeding from a tuberous base. A similar case is presented
by Polyporus tuberaster the sclerotioid base of which is known as the “ Pietra fungaia ”
of Micheli. The specimen was found by Mr. H. Schneider.
287. Lentinus KunziANUS, Currey, in Linn. Trans. 1876, 2nd ser. i p. 120. (F. M.
Bailey, no. 433.) |
The specimen differs only from Kurz's in being rather larger, and the gills more
distant. Kurz collected his specimens in Pegu.
288. PANUS roRULOSUS, Fr. (Miss Р. Campbell, по. 83.)
289. PANUS RIVULOSUS, Berk., Australian Fungi, Linn. Journ. vol. xviii. p. 384. Bris-
bane (Е. M. Bailey, no. 477).
290. TROGIA crispa, Fr. (Miss Р. Campbell, no. 114.)
291. XEROTUS ARCHERI, Berk., in Flora of Tasmania, vol. ii. p. 250. "The specimen is in
bad condition, but it agrees generally with the above. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 86.)
292. BorETUS EDULIS, Bull. Оп Ше authority of Miss Е. Campbell, her no. 151.
293. POLYPORUS ($ MERISMA) CONFLUENS, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, nos. 94-98.)
294. Рогхровтв ($ Мевтзмл) INTYBACEUS, Fr.
The specimen is in very bad condition. Melbourne (Miss F. Campbell, no. 108 bis).
295. POLYPORUS ($ МЕвівмА) ACAwTHOIDES, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 100.)
296. Porvronus ($ Mrrisma) suLFUREUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 473).
297. POLYPORUS ($ PLEUROPUS) GRAMMOCEPHALUS, Berk. Опе of the forms of this
variable species, differing in its shorter stem and paler colour from the typical plant.
298. Рогхровтв ($ ANODERMEI) раница Berk. Resembling P. hispidus in habit,
but the flesh is white.
ON FUNGI FROM QUEENSLAND, ETC. 219
299. POLYPORUS ($ ANODERMEI) PLEBEIUS, Berk., in Flora of New Zealand, p. 179.
This species has been determined by Dr. Cooke after careful comparison with specimens
in the Kew Herbarium. Не has placed it among the Inodermei, but Mr. Berkeley thinks
the specimen differs from Р. plebeius іп the pileus. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 125.)
300. Pornvronus ($ ANODERMEI) PLEBEIUS, Berk.
A resupinate form. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, по. 448).
301. Ponvronus ($ ANODERMEI) PERGAMENUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. М. Besley: по. 478).
302. POLYPORUS ($ PLACODERMEI) APPLANATUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 434).
303. Potyporus ($ PrAcopERMEI)PECTINATUS, КІ. (Plate XXIX. fig. 7.)
There is some doubt if this plant be Klotzsch's species, but it comes nearer to it than
to P. conchatus, Ет. (Е. M. Bailey, no. 470), Mr. James Keys, Mount Perry.
304. Porvronvus ($ INODERMEI) HIRSUTUS, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 95.)
805. POLYPORUS (§ RESUPINATI)VAPORARIUS, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, поз. 450, 451).
306. TRAMETES SERPENS, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 472).
907. TRAMETES PERENNIS, Fr. (Miss Р. Campbell, no. 144.)
308. HEXAGONIA DECIPIENS, Berk. (Miss F. Campbell.)
309. MERULIUS LACRYMANS, Fr. The specimen is thinner than usual, and the sinuses
smaller. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 500).
310. FistuLINA HEPATICA, Fr. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 454).
311. HypNUM MEMBRANACEUM, Bull. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 104.)
819. Нүрхтм GRAVEOLENS, Delast.
` 813. Нурхом TOMENTOSUM, Fr.
314. Нурмом GELATINOSUM, Scop. This and the preceding two species were sent without
any number by Miss F. Campbell.
315. PHLEBIA MERISMOIDES, Fr. Bunya Mountains, Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, no. 479),
316. CLADODERRIS DENDRITICA, Pers. (Miss F. Campbell, nos. 196, 198.)
317. SrEREUM ($ MERISMA) ILLUDENS, Berk. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 197.)
318. THELEPHORA An interesting species allied to 7. Sowerbii, Berk., but sent
іп a bad state, and requiring further specimens for clear determination. (Miss F.
Campbell, nos. 199 and 200.)
319. THELEPHORA PALMATA, Fr. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, no. 460).
390. LACHNOCLADIUM SIMULANS, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XXIX. figs. 8a and 4.)
L. nigro-fuscum ; stipite simplici; ramis tenuibus, apice furcatis superne divisis.
Black-brown when dry, tomentose; stem simple below, repeatedly branched above ;
branches slender, the tips furcate, acute. The whole plant $ to 2 inch high, resembling
some forms of Thelephora anthocephala in habit. Spores subglobose or ovate, 0:0003 to
0:0005 inch long. This plant would come under Lriocladus of Leveillé. Growing on
the ground. We do not know what the colour is in a recent state, but it differs from
2ь2
ЖД MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
Т. furcellatum, Lév., with which it accords in some respects in its dark brown colour
when dry. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, пов. 386 and 458).
321. CORTICIUM RHABARBARINUM, Berk. & Broome, Fungi of Ceylon, no. 627. Bris-
bane (Е. М. Bailey, no number).
322. CYPHELLA ScuNerpERI, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XXIX. fig. 9.) Brisbane
(Е. М. Bailey, no. 461). Tubzeformis, membranacea, extus l:vigata, pallide lutea.
This pretty and curious species was found by Mr. Schneider growing on wood in a
crowded manner, 2 to 3 lines high ; spores globose, 0:0002 to 0:0008 inch in diameter.
Named after the discoverer, H. Schneider.
323. CLAVARIA AUREA, Fr. Tasmania (Miss F. Campbell, no. 29).
Miss Campbell says “ colour as if dipped in port wine.” When dry the plant becomes
a dull yellow, brownish in places. Fries describes C. aurea as * non pure flava;” we
may therefore regard the specimen as belonging to that species, as it resembles it in
many points.
324. CLAVARIA FASTIGIATA, DC.
The specimens from Miss F. Campbell agree in habit with this species; the colour is
said to be ** eanary-colour " or “ white," and to grow “оп branches." С. fastigiata is а
terrestrial species. The specimens came in bad condition, but there seems to be nothing
like them in those described as growing on wood. Melbourne (Miss F. Campbell, no. 91).
325. CLAVARIA RUGOSA, Bull.
So far as can be determined from dry specimens, C. Archeri, Berk., in ‘ Flora of
Tasmania, comes very near. (F. M. Bailey, no. 470.)
326. CLAVARIA ARCHERI, Berk, in Flora of Tasmania. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey,
no. 469).
Clavaria rugosa, Bull, comes very near; the colour of the specimen is rather that of
the above; when dry it is a dark buff.
327. TREMELLA FOLIACEA, Pers.? (Miss Р. Campbell, no. 201.)
828. TREMELLA MICROSCOPICA, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XXIX. figs. 10-14.)
Minuta, hemispheerica, punctiformis, nigro-viridis, ad folia punctata.
This species forms dark green (black when dry) scattered spots on the upper surface
of a dotted leaf; group undetermined. Тһе spots are about +} inch in diameter.
The threads are irregularly branched and septate, hyaline or very pale brown, termi-
nated by ovate, apiculate, sometimes concatenate basidia, and in other parts by chains
of globose spermatia; spores have not been seen. The База are about 0:0007 inch | Р
long by 00004 or 0:0005 across, Ше spermatia about 0:0009 in diameter. The leaf is
labelled as having been obtained near Melbourne “іп a damp hole on fallen leaves,” but
the plant or tree not specified (Miss F. Campbell, no. 201).
329. Рорлхох CARCINOMALIS, Fr. (F. M. Bailey, sent without any number.)
330. MESOPHELLIA ARENARIA, Berk., Linn. Trans. xxii. p. 131, t. 25, С.
- Miss Campbell says that this species is eaten by the Bandicoots ; they scratch it up |
and leave it scattered about on the surface of the ground. E
ON FUNGI FROM QUEENSLAND, ETC. 221
381. Тотозтома MAMMOSUM, Fr. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, without any number).
332. GEASTER AUSTRALIS, Berk., in Flora of Tasmania. Brisbane (Е. M. Bailey,
no. 441). The specimens resemble the figures in the above work. .
333. GEASTER FIMBRIATUS, Fr. Sent without any number.
334. Bovista cERVINA, Berk. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 108.)
335. SCLERODERMA GEASTER, Fr. (Miss Е. Campbell, no. 101, and no. 120 partim.)
The specimen appears to belong to this species.
336. SCLERODERMA BOVISTA, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 120.)
` 997. HYMENOGASTER LYCOPERDINEUS, Vitt., Mon. Tuberacearum, p. 22, t. ii. fig. 5.
Miss Е. Campbell describes this plant as “ violet colour externally when fresh, turning
brown in drying." It is bright ferruginous-brown within, spores elliptic ferruginous,
018 to `018 mm. long; the cells are large and irregular, their walls thin. Іп all
these points it agrees so well with Tulasne's figures and description (Hypog. Fungi,
р. 64, t. x. fig. v.) that we cannot consider it specifically distinct, although he does not
mention the violet colour alluded to by Miss F. Campbell. Vittadini figures the spores
as nearly globose and strongly apiculate, whereas Tulasne depicts them from an
authentic specimen as smooth and elliptical, without any apiculus, which is exactly
the case in those of Miss Campbell’s plant. There is some confusion in Vittadini's
figures.
338. HyDNANGIUM AUSTRALIENSE, Berk. & Broome, Linn. Trans. 2nd ser. vol. i. p. 66.
The spores are somewhat smaller than those in a specimen from Brisbane, probably
they are not mature. Melbourne (Miss F. Campbell, no. 27 b).
339. CLADOSPORIUM OLIGOCARPUM, Corda, Icones i. p. 14, t. iv. fig. 208. Brisbane, оп
old Polyporus portentosus. :
The specimen agrees generally with Corda’s plant, of which we have no authentic
specimen. The centre of the mass of threads is covered with the fallen spores; 517105
the plant an annular appearance. Тһе circumference is formed ог. irregular black
septate threads. Spores elliptic, about 0:0005 inch long. (F. M. Bailey, по. $43
340. Ргсстхта RUMICIS, Kórnicke. (F. М. Bailey with no. 430.)
341. ANTENNARIA Вовіхѕохи, Berk. & Mont.
Imperfect, but so considered by Dr. Winter. Sent without a number.
342. Spumropsts Evcatyrt1, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XXIX. figs. 15-17.)
S. peritheciis nigris, globosis, nitidis, in corpore sclerotioideo insidentibus; sporis
linearibus, hyalinis.
The sclerotioid bodies are scattered thickly over the upper surface of the leaves of
apparently a Eucalyptus, and are surmounted by four to seven black, ent imd
perithecia. Тһе sclerotia are of a loose, spongy texture and pale brown internally. e
spores are linear, hyaline, and about 0:001 inch long. This species appears to belong to
Saccardo’s section Dothiorella of the genus Spheropsis (Miss Р. Campbell, Melbourne,
no. 203).
222 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME
343. LEOTIA LUBRICA, Pers. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 156.)
344. PrzizA ($ GEOPHYXIS) ALUTICOLOR, Berk. (F. M. Bailey, по. 432.)
345. PEZIZA ($ ОттрЕА) АРОРНУЗАТА, Cooke & Phillips, Mycographia, fig. 350.
We have placed our plant under this species, as it agrees in every respect with
Dr. Cooke's characters, except in the paraphyses which are unbranched, resembling
those of P. pleurota, Phillips. Mr. Phillips, to whom the specimen was submitted, con-
siders that the difference is not sufficient to constitute a new species. Melbourne (Miss
F. Campbell, no. 123).
346. TYMPANIS TOOMANSIS, Berk. & Broome,n.sp. (Plate XXIX. figs. 18-21.) Erum-
pens, primo farinosa, sphzeriz formis, dein stipitata, disco aperto cretaceo, margine
incurvo.
This curious species occurred on the cones of some species of Banksia. It grows in a.
crowded manner, resembling at first an erumpent Spheria, afterwards it develops a
stem about 2 lines high, with an open chalky disk and anincurved margin. It is clothed
externally with a chaffy, dirty white tomentum. "The asci areimmature ; but a few ovate
bodies resembling sporidia occur, they have not, however, been seen within the asci.
The plant contracts much in drying, and the substance is very tough. We have placed
it provisionally in Zympanis, as it resembles that genus in habit and consistence. It
was found on the banks of the river Tooma. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 23.)
347. HyPOMYCES AURANTIUS, Tul. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 476).
348. HyPOMYCES CHRYSOSPERMUS, Tul. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey, по. 449).
949. XYLARIA HYPOXYLON, Grev. Melbourne (Miss Е. Campbell, no. 98).
350. HypoxyLton ВАТ, Berk. & Broome (Nummularia Baileyi, Cooke). (Plate
XXIX. figs. 22 & 23.) Erumpens, orbiculare, cupulatum; margine incrassato-elevato;
disco ostiolis prominulis exasperato ; peritheciis elliptico-ovatis, centro immersis ;
ascis cylindricis ; sporidiis ellipticis, fuscis, 013—02 mm. longis. On wood, Bris-
bane (F. М. Bailey, по. 428). Cooke in Grevillea, xii. p. 6.
351. HYPOXYLON FLAvO-FUSCUM, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XXIX. figs. 24-27.)
Convexum, flavo-fuscum, farinosum, ostiolis nigris, prominentibus punctatum, intus
album.
Convex, irregularly lobed, of a red-brown colour, sprinkled with shining particles,
dotted with the black, obtuse, prominent ostiola ; from 2 to 3 lines across. Asci linear,
containing 8 ovate, dark brown, smooth sporidia, 00007 to 0:0008 inch long, in a single
row. This species seems to be nearly related to Н. pulchellum and H. commutatum,
Saccardo, Fungi Veneti, nos. 147 and 148; the former, however, grows on beech-wood,
and the sporidia are boat-shaped, the latter on birch, with much longer and broadly fusi-
form fruit. This curious species grows on dead roots of grass. Brisbane (F. М. Bailey,
no. 448).
352. HYPOXYLON LUTEUM, Fr. (Miss F. Campbell, no. 148.)
353. DOTHIDEA FIMBRISTYLIS, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XXIX. figs. 28-30.) D. ошм»
nigro, epidermate tecto, ostiolis granulato.
ON FUNGI FROM QUEENSLAND, ETC. 223
It forms black, shining patches from 44 to js inch in length. Asci clavate;
sporidia fusiform, curved, arranged in one ог two rows, about 0:0007 inch long. Col-
lected by Mr. C. Burton, at Northcote, Queensland. On some species of Fimbristylis
(Е. М. Bailey, по. 453).
854. Брин якта ($ SuBTECTA) Macrozamia, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XXIX. figs. 31-35.)
Perithecia immersa primo sparsa, denique conferta, nigra; ostiolis brevibus erum-
pentibus.
Seated beneath the cuticle, at first scattered, at length aggregated into a black
mass, the perithecia surrounded by a subiculum of coarse, dark brown, branched threads.
In the early stage the perithecia are conidiiferous, but later on asci occur, the conidia
and sporidia being very similar. Perithecia at length collapsed and cup-shaped. On
the fruit of а new species of Macrozamia from the Daintree River. Sporidia distinct,
fusiform, about 0:0008 inch long. Brisbane (F. M. Bailey, no. 459).
855. SPHÆRIA ($ Suprecra) SACCHARI, Berk. & Broome. (Plate XXIX. figs. 36-39.)
S. peritheciis sparsis vel aggregatis minutis, nigris, erumpentibus ; ostiolis sublongis,
acutis.
The perithecia occupy chiefly the spaces between the nerves of the leaves and are
surrounded by dark-brown septate threads, the acute ostiola piercing the cuticle.
Asci linear; sporidia 8, oblong, continuous, with a nucleus at either end, 0:0015 inch
long. Apparently immature. On sugar-cane. Woodlands, Queensland (William
Broome).
356. SpH#RELLA Litsex, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. (Plate XXIX. figs. 40-42.) Peri-
thecia sparsa, nigra, ad maculas brunneas margine nigro circumdata.
The perithecia are rather prominent, black, seated on a pale brown spot, which is 4
to 12 line across, they vary from 4 to 15 on each spot; asci clavate, containing 8
elliptic or fusiform, hyaline, continuous, 0°0018 inch long sporidia, sometimes in a
double row. Brisbane (Е. М. Bailey, sent without a number).
357. SPHHRELLA Паммавж, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. (Plate XXIX. figs. 43-45.)
_ Perithecia nigra, innata denique erumpentia ; ostiolis brevibus, obtusis, ad maculas
pallidas, margine elevato, brunneo ; ascis clavatis, sporidiis fusiformibus. |
Spots very pale brown or yellowish, surrounded by a dark brown, raised margin,
resin-coloured at first; perithecia black, at length piercing the cuticle with the short,
black, obtuse ostiola; asci clavate; sporidia 8, fusiform, 0007 inch long, apparently
continuous, but perhaps immature. On leaves of Dammara robusta, C. Moore. Bris-
bane (F. М. Bailey, no. 482).
358. Меговвамма RUBRICosUM, Tul. (F. М. Bailey, no. 196, was probably the pycnidio-
phorous stage; in the present instance there is perfect fruit sent under the same
number.) :
359. SPHÆROTHECA PANNOSA, Ту. (Е. М. Bailey, without a number.)
360. RHIZOMORPHA CORYNEPHORA, Kunze. Опе of the forms of the above variable
species. (F. M. Bailey, no. 465.) : : !
This beautiful mycelium clothes the tendrils of the vines with а silvery-white coat.
224 MESSRS. BERKELEY AND BROOME ON FUNGI FROM QUEENSLAND, ETC.
DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXIX. (Plate XXX. is cancelled.)
Figs. 1-6. Lentinus cochleatus, Fr. 1-8, specimens as they appear when dried, nat. size; 4, the
growing fungus as depicted in a water-colour sketch by Miss Campbell; 5, transverse
section, apparently immediately below the pileus ; 6, spores, highly magnified.
Fig. 7. Polyporus (S Placodermei) pectinatus, КІ. Specimen of natural size.
Fig. 8. Lachnocladium simulans, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. а and 5, specimen of nat. size as dried.
Fig. 9. Cyphella Schneideri, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. Specimen of nat. size, dried, growing on bark.
Figs. 10-14. Tremella microscopica, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. 10, a small piece of the dotted leaf with the
fungus thereon, slightly enlarged; 11, a vertical section of the Tremella, highly magnified ;
12, basidia; 13, spermatia; 14, filaments. Drawn from nature by Mr. Broome.
Figs. 15-17. Spheropsis Eucalypti, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. 15, Eucalyptus-leaf dotted with the fungus,
nat. size; 16, a fragment of the leaf containing one of the sclerotioid bodies, magnified,
from a drawing by Mr. Broome; 17, the hyaline linear spores, still more highly magnified.
Figs. 18-21. Tympanis toomanis, Berk. & Broome, n. sp. 18, portion of cone of a species of Banksia
with the fungus growing thereon, viz. the white spots between the protruding seeds, of nat.
size; 19, a fungus, enlarged ; 20, asci, magnified; 21, sporidia ?, further magnified.
Figs. 22 & 23. Hypoxylon Baileyi, Berk. & Broome (Nummularia Baileyi, Cooke). 22, piece of wood
with plant thereon, of nat. size; 23, spores, highly magnified.
Figs. 24-27. Hypoxylon flavo-fuscum, Berk. & Broome, п. вр. 24, dried piece of grass-root with fungus,
of nat. size; 25, sketch by Mr. Broome of portion of the head, enlarged ; 26, asci; 27,
spores, greatly magnified.
Figs. 28-30. Dothidea Fimbristylis, Berk. & Broome. 28, fungus attached to the dried Fimbristylis,
nat. size; 29, asci, and 30, spores, highly magnified : Mr. Broome's sketches.
Figs. 31-35. Spheria ($ Subtecta) Macrozamie, Berk. and Broome, n. вр. 31, nut of Macrozamia, with
dotted fungus on its surface, nat. size; 32, small portion of the fungus, enlarged ; 33, asci,
more highly magnified ; 34, ascus containing spores ; 35, separate spores, further magnified.
Figs. 36-39. Spheria ($ Subtecta) Sacchari, Berk. & Broome, n.sp. 36, two pieces of sugar-cane leaf
dotted with fungus, nat. size; 37, asci; 38, septate threads; 39, sporidia, drawn by
Mr. Broome, all highly magnified.
Figs. 40-42. Spherella Litsee, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. 40, portion of a leaf of Litsea, with fungus-spots,
nat. size ; 41, asci; 42, sporidia, highly magnified: after Broome.
Figs. 43-45. Spherella Dammare, Berk. & Broome, п. sp. 43, leaf of Dammara robusta, С. Moore,
with patches of fungus, nat. size; 44, asci; 45, spores, highly magnified: Mr. Broome’s
sketch.
PLATE XXX.
The materials intended for two Plates (XXIX. & XXX.) have been included in one, viz. XXIX., so that
Plate XXX. has been entirely dispensed with; Plate XXXI. in the paper following having
been previously printed,
Trans . Linn. Soc. Ser. 2. Вот. Vou. ПР. 29.
BERKELEY & BROOME
FUNGI FROM BRISBANE QUEENSLAND .
Hammond ША.
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMORANDA CONCERNING PUBLICATIONS.
Jovenats.—The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. рег vol. From Vol. ІХ. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s. 3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the public, and 18s.
to Fellows.
2 TmawsacrroNs.— The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
has been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. The price of the Index to Vols. 1-25 is 8s. to the public, and
6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26-30, 4s. to the public, and 3s. to Fellows.
-The Second Series of the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the
various parts which have been published of these are as undermentioned :—
"-oocowuov»coooooocoooo
pe Му Ми” Gut | =. м мее в
£s d. £ s d. £e d Eck а.
Весохо SrERIEs.— ZooroaY. Бксохр Вквтез.--2оотовт (continued).
EPR LEISS.. 1 4 0... 018 9 HEINE LIE... 14 0 1 5 6
BE 1855 ..0 d 0...0 4 € Pot H INE 1120... 1 4 0
Рт ш |. та 6... I 10 Pus HE 1890 110 0...1 2 6
Part IV. 1877. .... 016 0....012 0 ЖА I$. 1885... 0 80 26 6 O
Part КИ O18 о... ©3 6 EX кир Lo 190806... 1 4 0 оо
ЖЕ VLji8573.....1 2 0... 016 6
Part ҮП. Bum торо 1 то Boo andes — fora.
E m Eme 9150 Е Put 1185... 080.206
Part І. 1879 1 4 0....018 0 PUT IE Во 016 0 .... 012
I B 0. 0H 6 fet HE 1976 0.12 0....0 9
© ee Ent Тү, в 010 0....0 7
ёс 280 b 6 Pet c 198. 1I 4 оо. -018
V. 225 Pu VLIB8S....1 6 0. .- 0 19
0 15 0 Кап VH. 1880. ЕО 618
HE ха ҒЫШ 1580. ч 1 0 .... 0 16,
= ва Fut IX. 1880. го. - 0 d$
о. ез 252, Ен: що обо 09
3252“, ТЕ BH Em. ово оз
© 7 6 Part HEISST говори
$ ы 3 Ж Part IV. 1883. де. 8 d 0.0 9
4 oe Put у 0306 бе
ги 4 6 Со Рав VI 184. - 0198 6 . 019
9 A Pan ee о бов оз
оно... 0 7
0 0 2.2.2.0 5
оз: сз
0 о оба
2nd Ser. BOTANY] [VOL. II. PART 11. =
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
ON A NEW SPECIES OF RHIPILIA (R. Andersonii) FROM MERGUI ARCHIPELAGO;
AND
ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF LENTINUS, ONE OF THEM GROWING ON
A LARGE SCLEROTIUM.
BY
GEORGE MURRAY, ELS,
ASSISTANT, BRITISH MUSEUM ( NATURAL HISTORY), AND LECTURER ON BOTANY, ST, GEORGES HOSPITAL MEDICAL SCHOOL,
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
BY TAYLOR | AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. :
„во АТ ТНЕ SOCIETY’ 8 APARTMENTS, BURLINGION-HOUSE, ProcaDIDLY, Lo s
(AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND со., ‘PATERNOSTER-ROW. cud
XII. On a new Specjes-of Rhipilia (В. Andersonii) from Mergui Archipelago. By
GEORGE Murray, F.L.S., Assistant, British Museum (Natural History), and
Lecturer on Botany, St. George’s Hospital Medical School.
(Plate ХХХТ.)
Read March 4th, 1886.
THE Вира which is the subject of this paper was collected by Dr. John
Anderson in the Mergui Archipelago in February 1882, and presented to the British
Museum in January of this year; it was found growing on mudflats at low water
(spring tides) in King’s Island Bay. The genus Rhipilia was established by Kützing
(‘Tabulz Phycologice,’ Bd. viii. 1858) for the reception of two species (В. tomentosa,
Kütz. and R. longicaulis, Киа.) collected by Sonder in the Antilles. To these the
late Professor Dickie added a third species, В. Rawsoni, from Barbadoes (Linn.
Soc. Journ., Bot. vol. xiv. p. 151), of which the type specimens are now in the
British Museum. Professor Dickie had, about this time, intended to add another
species from Mauritius (collected by Colonel Pike) under the name of В. polydactyla:
and the plant is so labelled by him in the Kew Herbarium. On referring, however,
to Dickie’s own Herbarium in the British Museum, it was seen that % R. polydactyla,
n.s.,” had been cancelled by him and the alga placed under its true name, Spongo-
cladia vaucherieformis, Aresch., and so published in Linn. Soc. Journ., Bot. vol. xiv.
р- 199.
To these three species I now propose to add a fourth, bearing the name of Dr.
Anderson, who found it.
RHIPILIA ANDERSONII, n. sp.: sessilis, integro-flabelliformis, interdum paulisper lace-
rata; textura coacta, tomentosa; ccelomata regulariter dichotoma, inferne fulva,
sursum fulvo-aurantiaca, irregulariter et longis intervallis constricta, apicibus
obtusis subclavatis ; rhizinze inzequaliter torulosz.
This species differs from R. longicaulis and В. tomentosa in the frond being completely
sessile on the mass of rhizoids, and from В. Rawsoni, which has a much lobed sessile
frond, in having an entire one. It agrees with R. Rawsoni in having obtuse subcla-
vate apices to the frond-filaments, though in В. Rawsoni these are torulose throughout
their length. А. longicaulis has hair-like points to its torulose filaments, and 2. tomen-
(ова has irregularly branching filaments with dilated apices. All the species have
regularly dichotomous branches, except В. tomentosa, which Kützing describes as
*jrregulariter ramosissima, subdichotoma.” Kützing founded the genus on two
stipitate forms, while both Professor Dickie's В. Вашзот and the present one are
sessile.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2M
226 MR. GEORGE MURRAY ON A NEW SPECIES OF RHIPILIA
With the exception of an immature specimen, which I was unable to examine
critically, labelled А. longicaulis, from Australia, in the Kew Herbarium, there has,
until now, been no record of the occurrence of a В ра away from the West
Indies. However, on seeing Dr. Anderson’s plants I was led to re-examine some
fragmentary specimens in the British-Museum Herbarium labelled “Cuming, Philip-
pines,” which had hitherto defied identification ; they consisted of fronds only,
plucked off from the rhizoids, which had been left immersed in the mud, and these
were badly preserved. In the light thrown on them by Dr. Anderson’s specimens
(brought home in spirit in excellent condition) there was no difficulty in recognizing
Cuming's plants to be none other than our Лира Andersonii. It is well
known that Cuming collected in other places than the Philippines, and, moreover,
there is reason to believe that many of his plants supposed formerly to be Philippine
are from other regions. There is no doubt that he collected in Malacca, and at all
events the possibility is not excluded of this unnumbered alga having been collected by
Cuming in the region from which Dr. Anderson has now brought us these excellent and
complete specimens. To Cuming, anyhow, belongs the credit of having collected the
first oriental Rhipilia, though it may be regretted that he collected it so badly.
As has been mentioned, Ше Rhipilia from Mergui was found inhabiting mudflats at
low water of spring tides. The rhizoids penetrate the soil to a depth of three or four
inches, and when drawn forth bring with them a cylindrical mass of small stones, broken
shells, and other like débris matted together by the interwoven filaments. Above this
mass of rhizoids sunk in the mud the sessile frond waves freely in the water. І care-
fully examined the filaments of the frond for organs of reproduction or propagation, but
without success. The filaments are regularly dichotomous (Plate XX XI. figs. За-Зе),
usually constricted at the point of origin, and some of them at one or more places
throughout their course. Ав preserved in spirit they are pale or pale yellow beneath,
and become in most cases of a rich orange towards the apex, with, in many cases, yellow
tips *. With these are mixed younger filaments of equal length, filled with granular
colourless protoplasm up to the apex. Sometimes the colouring-matter is so distributed
at the apex that an appearance is conveyed of a special cell occupying that portion,
in shape like the zoosporangium of Saprolegnia ; however, after employing the
usual methods, no indication of such a cell could be discovered.
The rhizoid filaments are of unequal diameter; but, on the average, they resemble
those of the frond in this respect. They are frequently and irregularly constricted—in
a wide sense, torulose. "They terminate sometimes in fine filaments, sometimes in blunt
unequal apices ; these unequal ends and frequent irregular constrictions may probably
be due to the passage of the filaments through the stony soil, though it ought to be
borne in mind that other species are regularly torulose even in the frond.
The rhizoids contain in great abundance—at some places in densely packed masses,
at others in more scattered fashion—starch-granules of a somewhat peculiar kind. ‘They
are of fairly uniform size, and most of them are nearly kidney-shaped, while a careful
* Dr. Anderson mentions that in the fresh state the frond is of a bronze-green tint with the free margin of an
orange hue, as shown in Plate XXXI.
|
|
|
]
;
3
4
:
|
FROM MERGUI ARCHIPELAGO. 227
examination of them did not enable me to detect any stratification; nor did the use of
the polariscope help me in this respect. After treatment with iodine they show a pale
violet colour. Granules of precisely similar size and form occur in the rhizoids of a
specimen of В. longicaulis collected by Mr. Moseley at St. Thomas, which I examined
among the ‘Challenger’ alge in the British Museum. For what purpose so vast a store
of reserve material is réquired by the plant can hardly even be guessed at in our present
ignorance of the biology of these algze. The mass of it is out of all proportion to the
size of the frond, for example; and though R. longicaulis has a distinct rhizome-like
branching, which might indicate the direction in which it is employed, nothing of the
kind is to be seen in А. Andersonii. An examination of these alge in their native seas
can alone furnish us with an explanation.
DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXXI.
Figs. 1, 2. Rhipilia Andersonii, G. Murr. Nat. size.
Figs. За, 36, 3c, За, Зе. Frond-filaments. х 1125.
Figs. 4а, 45, 4c. Rhizoid filaments containing starch. х 117}.
Fig. 4d. The same. x 450.
Fig. 5. Starch-granules. . x 900.
SER 2 Bor Vor I. Pr. .3l.
RANS. LINN.Soc.
v
|
|
& Murray
Hanhart ip
Berjeau lih
[ 229 1
XIIL —O» two new Species of Lentinus, one of them growing on a large Sclerotium. By
GEORGE Murky, F.LS., Assistant, British Museum (Natural History), and Lecturer
on Botany, St. George's Hospital Medical School.
(Plate ХХХТІ.)
Read March 4th, 1886.
THERE is a description accompanied by an illustration in Rumphius’s ‘ Herbarium
Amboinense’ (sixth part, lib. xi. eap. хуй. p. 120, tab. 57) of a large sclerotioid body
which he terms Tuber regium: “pluvia calida et sole splendente vel tonitruoso colo ex
ipso Boletus excrescit aliquando simplex, aliquando duplex, aliquando plures simul,
quorum tamen semper unus maximus est." "The figure and description given by Rum-
phius of the so-called ** Boletus” enabled Fries to determine it (Syst. Mycol. vol. i,
p. 174) as Agaricus Tuber-regium, and subsequently to place it in his genus Lentinus in
the ‘ Epicrisis ’ (p. 392). Тһе Tuber regium itself Fries took to be a Pachyma, which he
terms Pachyma Tuber-regium (Syst. Mycol. vol. ii. p. 243). Rumphius gives an
interesting account of the appearance of both fungi and of their reputed properties.
Speaking of the pileus he says that when young it is “coctioni aptus." At another
place he goes further than this somewhat cautious phrase, and states that besides being
fit for cooking it is possible to eat it, “sed cibus hic durus est.” The * radix,”
however, was good as a remedy for diarrhoea, fevers, and “ dolentes fauces," Өсе. Fries
tells us he had not seen specimens, and indeed no mycologist appears to have done so
from the time of Rumphius till now. Considerable interest therefore is attached to a
specimen of a Lentinus growing on what appeared to be a Pachyma collected by the
Rev. Mr. Whitmee in Samoa, and presented by him to the Department of Botany,
British Museum. It was not only possibly the long-lost Lentinus Tuber-regium, but
appearances suggested the origin of the Lentinus from the sclerotium, and hence ап |
explanation of the obscure nature of Pachyma. Both of these seductive suggestions,
however, were broken down by investigation. First of all, though strongly resembling
L. Tuber-regium, Fr., Mr. Whitmee’s specimen differs. from it in the pileus and stalk
being densely covered with fine short hairs instead of being glabrous, in the colour, &c. ;
and since it does not agree with the description of any other species of Lentinus known
to me, I propose to describe it as follows :—
LENTINUS SCLEROTICOLA, n. sp.; pileo profunde infundibuliformi, coriaceo, cervino,
scabriusculo ; stipite ochraceo, scabriusculo, solido, longo, versus basin attenuato ;
lamellis decurrentibus cervino-brunneis.
Rumphius describes the pileus as becoming laciniated with age; and though Mr.
Whitmee’s specimen is cracked, &c., at the edge of the pileus, the fractures are mani-
festly the result of injury during transport, and not due to any process of development,
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2N
230 MR. GEORGE MURRAY ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF LENTINUS.
I have therefore ventured to restore the margin of the pileus in the accompanying
figure of it.
I was next disappointed in failing to identify the sclerotium with Pachyma. The
tissue is, as the figure shows, that of a true sclerotium, a plexus of hyphze densely
interwoven, and, while varying in the diameter of the filaments, yet fairly uniform.
Pachyma on the other hand (see Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxiii. tab. ix. figs. 7 and 8)
appears to consist of masses of pectine traversed by fungal hyphæ, and to deserve the
name of a sclerotioid body rather than of а sclerotium. The Rev. Mr. Berkeley, in
referring (Introduction to Cryptogamic Botany, p. 288) to the Tuckahoe or Indian
Bread of North America (Pachyma Cocos, Fr.), says that “it is not a true fungus, but a
state of certain unknown roots in which their structure is converted into pectic acid.”
The Tuckahoe or Indian Bread has been recently reported on by Prof. J. Howard Gore
at р. 687 of the Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution
for the year 1881 (Washington, 1883). Prof. Gore made “a critical inspection of its
structure, and an examination of many specimens at different stages of development; ”
and as a result of this he found among other things that “аф some season of the year
spores are given off and transmitted by insects, water, or other natural means, and are
attached to the roots of other trees suitable for its production." Undoubtedly the
investigation of so obscure a question as the nature of Pachyma requires a suitable |
state not only in the development of the material, but in that of the observer as well; and
judging by the evidence of Prof. Gore's report, I venture to think he has not brought us
much nearer an explanation of this matter. Mr. Berkeley in a paper on Pachyma from
China (Linn. Soc. Journ. of Proc. vol. iii. Bot. p. 107) says, ** No fungus has ever been
found on the American or Chinese tubers, and, unfortunately, Pachyma Tuber-regium,
which gives rise to a species of Lentinus, as figured by Rumphius, is quite unknown. It
is probably, however, of the same nature with the Pietra funghaja or fungus-stone of Italy
(а mere mass of earth and mycelium)" Whether Fries was right in interpreting
Rumphius’s Tuber regium to be a Pachyma or Mr. Berkeley in thinking it resembled
the Pietra funghaja, there is no means of determining absolutely from Rumphius’s
description or figure, though “а mere mass of earth and mycelium” would hardly be
likely to possess the properties as a food &с. ascribed by Rumphius to his Tuber regium. |
In this absence of evidence it would be wholly unwarrantable to set up a claim for the
true sclerotium collected by Mr. Whitmee to be the Tuber regium of Rumphius, though
a description of it will show a striking correspondence. Its tissues are traversed in all
directions by rhizoids of Zentinus varying in diameter, and not only by rhizoids of the
Lentinus actually growing upon it, but by others, one of which I have carefully traced to
one of the three or four external pits where doubtless previous individuals had grown
forth (see fig. 1, а). The explanation inevitably suggested by the course of these strings
of hyphee is that originally a Lentinus spore or spores had germinated upon the surface
of the sclerotium, had pushed out rhizoids into the mass, and that the mycelium
thus attaining the interior had become perennial there, producing from time to time
orn: of Lentinus from the surface under favourable circumstances, such as those
described by Rumphius for his Tuber regium. Though it is impossible to reach
MR. GEORGE MURRAY ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF LENTINUS. 231
certainty in a matter of this kind, yet it may be urged from this evidence that Fries
was probably nearer the truth than Mr. Berkeley, and that there is at all events a strong
presumption in favour of regarding Rumphius's Zuber regium as a sclerotium like to, if
not identical with, the one I have described here. Though the Lentinus is of a different
species (at least I should not be justified in regarding it as the same from the description)
this brings no direct evidence against the opinion.
Dr. H. B. Guppy, who spent some time in the Solomon Islands, having seen this
Samoan specimen, has kindly furnished me with a note on the occurrence of similar
bodies in the Solomon Islands. He says:—
* My attention was first directed to these singular bodies in 1882 by the traders living
on the island of Santa Anna at the eastern end of the group, and I at once set about
learning more about them. In external appearance they somewhat resemble a Yam,
and are usually about two pounds in weight, and others attain even a greater size. They
lie unattached on the soil, scattered about among fragments of coral-limestone, and did
not come under my notice in islands other than of calcareous formation. At first I
thought they might have dropped from the branches of trees, but the position of many
of them negatived this idea. In the opinion of the natives of Santa Anna, who have
named them in their own tongue ‘devil’s testicles,’ they are poisonous. Inside they
are white, sometimes with a waxy look, and the larger ones when eut across look like
compressed flour. Mr. Stephens, a trader at Ugi, an adjacent island, on learning that I
was curious about them, procured some, and subsequently informed me that from one
of them sprung mushroom-like growths which fell away in a few weeks. I had no
opportunity of seeing these mushroom-like growths myself, nor had they come under
the notice of previous residents in the group. These tuberous masses, however, were
new to them as well as to me, and might easily escape observation on account of their
dark colour matching that of the soil as well as the hue of the weathered surface of the
coral-limestone fragments. As far as І can judge now, they appear identical with the
specimen from Samoa in your collection."
Dr. Guppy recommended one of the traders to cook one of these bodies, “but only a
tasteless fibrous substance resulted." He has kindly offered to write to one of the traders
to make observations and send home specimens, and the result cannot fail to be of
interest. It is particularly to be hoped that the origin of the large sclerotium may be
discovered.
Since the above was written, Mr. Broome has with very great kindness shown me a
specimen of Lentinus cyathus, Berk. & Broome, growing on a large sclerotium, from
Brisbane. Тһе sclerotium is of almost identical appearance with mine, and I had already
noted the fact that my Lentinus scleroticola stands very near to Г. cyathus, Berk. &
Broome. An examination of Mr. Broome’s excellent specimen confirms me in this
opinion, and in fact I would place the species side by side. 2. scleroticola differs from
L. cyathus in the gills being much finer and far more numerous, in the pileus being
thinner and more deeply infundibuliform, and in the tapering downwards of the stem
&e. The rhizoids of Г. cyathus penetrate the sclerotium in precisely the same fashion,
and I notice besides on the outside of its sclerotium several pits where former plants of
232 MR. GEORGE MURRAY ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF LENTINUS.
Lentinus grew forth, as in the case of L. scleroticola. We have here then just such
another case of a Lentinus, the mycelium of which is a perennial inhabitant of a large
sclerotium. |
The other Lentinus referred to in the heading of this paper was collected by the Rev.
W. E. Taylor in the Rabai Hills, Mombaz, East Africa, during the autumn of last year.
He has already sent home to the British Museum a very interesting and extensive series
of plants from that region, and he is now, in spite of difficulty and danger, engaged in
collecting both the flora and fauna of this region. I have much pleasure in associating
his name with this new Lentinus.
LENTINUS TAYLORIT, п. sp.; pileo crateriformi, coriaceo, umbrino squamis subconcentricis
ad basin ornato, margine revoluto, integro; stipite longo, solido, fulvo, fusco-
maculato, versus basin squamuloso, cavo; lamellis decurrentibus, fuscis.
The lower extremity of the stem was broken off an inch or so below the surface of
the ground.
DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXXII.
Fig. 1. Lentinus scleroticola, G. Murr. (nat. size), on sclerotium.
Fig. 2. Section through sclerotium showing Lentinus rhizoids. Nat. size.
Fig. 3. Another section through sclerotium following direction of rhizoids terminating externally
at a, fig. 1, and seen in section fig. 2 at b. Nat. size.
Fig. 4. Section of portion of sclerotium : а, Lentinus rhizoids; b, sclerotium tissue. х 450.
Fig. 5. Lentinus Taylorii, С. Murr. Nat. size.
Fig. 6. View of pileus from above. Nat. size.
0. Murray
^ AD м P V IT^.
IRANS.LiNN.OOC. OER.Z FOL dI
xat, эзе
uat, size
&
2errean пер et m
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMORANDA CONCERNING PUBLICATIONS.
Jovrnats.—The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
into Pour parts at 3s. each, or 12s. per vol. From Vol. IX. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Botany, each separate number is Bs. to the public and 2s, 3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the public, and 18s.
to Fellows.
Transactions.—The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
has been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. The price of the Index to Vols. 1—25 is Өз. to the public, and
6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26-30, 48. to the publie, and 3s. to Fellows.
The Second Series of the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the
various parts which have been published of these are as undermentioned :—
Fokoa When Price to the Price to When Price to the
h ' Pcie 1 › Price to
Published. Public. Fellows. and Published, Public. Fellows.
к а. Е s d. Ева ва.
Sgcoxp SrERIES.—Zooroer. SEcoxD SERIES.—Zo0LocY (continued).
RING їз 1 L0....018 0 | HE та ла 114 0....1 56
Peu IE 1975 .-:.0 6 0 .0 4 6| Fot JL 1984. ,.... 112 0 .1 4 9
Pet HL 1576. ... 3 8 0 i Tg TEE HESS м 110 0222221 2 6
ин ... 018 0... 019 0 But в... 0 8.0....0 6 9
Part V. 1877. .... 018 0 .... 013 6 D Put LOIS... 1 4 0... 018 0
FER IOS. S. d à 0 ...016 6
к ҮП. den Sd i з s x я = я Seconp бевтев.-Вотахү.
Se GUI ROM EBO 0.8 0...0 6 0
ue dq m... i о. олш 0 Fert. И бб»... 016 0....012 0
Part П.1881.....015 0. 011 6 Кш HE tere... 012 0....0 9-0
Pert III. 1889. X Tos 9 съ ъв Кыр ay, too. 010 дб. от 6
Cut iV 1939 отте .0 65 6 Tet V 135.....1 4 0....018 0
= Pup У ща соо бе д fat УЕА ... 1.6 0....019°6
| Pet Vil 1883.10 5 0 ...0 3 9 A т 7 7 12
а PuEVHE 1653. 080.623 IL Part Li кс к
оти IK X 0 9 8...0 2 3 : — о созо
oe ue | шт H 88 ..0 5 0...0 зо
pet К. 0 £6 0 3 6 |
iu. deo | Pu НЕ 1989, бо... 076
m Рв и 000076
ы. iei қрай ; Таң IY i83 030...023
Part ЖП. 1885.....0 6 0....0 4 6 bart Т ШШ 020... 025
Part XU 1884... 0 6 0....0 4 6 Part VL 1684... 018 6 .... 010 0
T _ Part XIV. 1885. .... 0 6 0 ....0 4 6 PUE ҮП tent... O 8 6 ...0 7 0
: 21 Раф XV. 1885. .... 0 SE әз 6 Part ҮШ. 1884. .... DID 9... 0 7 9
mci Part ХҮІ. 1885... 0650.. 039 Fot ТА. Ш 070...050
с АЛЕ IE ов сова з по оваа
Part XL 1886. ....0 6
2nd Ser. BOTANY. |
ey
: Brugmansia
[::988..]
XIV. On new Species of Balanophorá and Thonningia, with a note on Brugmansia Lowi,
Becc. By WILLIAM Ғауусұ т, B.Sc., F.L.S., Assistant іп the Botanical Depart-
ment, British Museum.
(Plates XXXIII.-XXXVI.)
Read 18th March, 1886.
I. ON BALANOPHOR.E.
BALANOPHORA HILDEBRANDTII, Reichb. fil.—During the 2nd voyage of Capt. Cook, Forster
discovered in Tanna, one of the New Hebrides, a singular plant, which he called
Balanophora fungosa. Dr. Anderson, the surgeon to the Expedition, made drawings |
of several rare plants which were met with, and among them there is one of В. fungosa,
dated 9 Aug., 1774. Тһе genus was established by Forster in his * Characteres Generum
Plantarum,’ published in 1776. Anderson’s specimen and drawing are preserved in the
British Museum.
During the first voyage, however, Banks and Solander had discovered a species of
Balanophora in Tahiti, in 1769, which was figured by S. Parkinson at the time. It was
described by Solander in his MSS. as Acroblastum pallens, and placed by Seemann, in
his ‘ Flora Vitiensis, under В. fungosa, Forst., where Solander's description is given іп
full. I have examined both specimen and drawing of this plant in the Museum, and
have identified it with a Balanophora discovered in Comoro Isles by Hildebrandt in
1875, and described by Reichenbach, fil., in the ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1876, as B.
Hildebrandtii. Hildebrandt's specimen only differs in being much larger, but we have
lately received other specimens of about the same size as the Tahiti plant, collected also
in the Comoro Isles, by Humblot.
It seems strange that the same species should only have been found in such widely
separated spots as Tahiti and the Comoro Isles, but when we consider that Cynomorium
coccineum occurs in isolated spots from the Canary Islands to the Levant, we may hope that
this Balanophora will be found in places intermediate between the habitats at present
known. The geographical distribution need not be considered impossible; we may
adduce the case of the Orchid, Cirrhopetalum Thouarsii, Lindl., which is found in
Madagascar and Tahiti, and also in the intermediate stations, Mauritius, Java, and
Manilla.
The anthers have hexagonal ес, and this species is the only one which is similar in
this respect to the Indian B. polyandra, Griff, from which it is readily distinguished
by the capitula being bi-sexual.
Reichenbach has given a very short description, and I therefore subjoin one, giving
more details.
B. Hildebrandtii, Reichb. f.; rhizomate tuberoso pustulato, squamis pedunculi
imbricatis, capitulis bisexualibus, florum masculorum bracteis liberis nec in favum
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II. 20
234 МВ. W. FAWCETT ON NEW SPECIES OF ВАГАКОРНОКА,
combinatis, antherarum thecis numerosis (12-15) hexagonis in capitulum coalitis,
singulatim poro dehiscentibus; floribus femineis in receptaculo inter spadicellos
obovato-truncatos dispositis.— В. fungosa, Seemann (non Forster), Flora Vitiensis,
р. 99. <Acroblastum pallens, Solander, MSS., * Primiti:e Flore Insularum Oceani
Pacifici,” pp. 310, 311; 8. Parkinson's Drawings of Tahiti Plants, t. 91 (ined.) ;
* * Ea-owa' Tahitensibus," Solander. Spec. in herb. Mus. Brit.
Hab. Tahiti (Banks 8: Solander): Comoro Is. (Hildebrandt, Humblot).
Rhizoma magnitudine nucis juglandis, “ albidum " (Sol), tuberosum, minute papil-
losum, stellato-pustulatum. Volva brevis irregulariter lobata. Spadices, pedunculo
incluso, 9-144 сш. longi; squamæ haud numerose, oblongo-ovat:we, 15-3 cm. longe,
apicibus capitula haud attingentibus. ^ Capitulum bisexuale, floribus masculis infra
capitulum ut in В. fungosa, ovato-cylindricum. Bractez florum masculorum semilunatze
ПЪега пес in favum combinate. Flores g sessiles, lobis perianthii 4, lateralibus lanceo-
latis, medianis 2-3-plo latioribus. Antherarum capitulum in receptaculo ut in В.
polyandra insertum, thecis numerosis (12-15) hexagonis.
B. ZOLLINGERII (nov. sp.).—This is a plant found in the island of Salayer by Zollinger,
and distributed by him under the number 3323. No doubt, as often happens, more than
one species may have been distributed under this number, for Eichler determines the
plant to be B. abbreviata. The Brit. Mus. specimen, however, differs from it (1) in the
& flowers having anthers with hippocrepiform thec:e, and (2) in the capitula being small,
sessile, and globose. From В. fungosa it differs in habit, the 9 flowers, the sessile capitula,
and the pustulate rhizome.
B. Zollingerii; rhizomate pustulato, capitulo bisexuali sessili squamis fere accluso,
antherarum thecis hippocrepiformibus; floribus 9 in receptaculo dispositis.
Най. Ins. Salayer (Zollinger, 3323, partim.). Herb. Mus. Brit.
Rhizoma lobatum, nucis Avellanz magnitudine, minute verrucosum, pustulatum.
Volva irregulariter lobata. Capitulum parvum, sessile, globosum, squamis suborbiculari-
bus 4-6 mm. longis imbricatis fere occlusum. Flores 4 ad basim capituli, perigonii phyllis
4-5, antherarum thecis in capitulum subglobosum coalitis, hippocrepiformibus, rimis 2
hippocrepicis parallelis dehiscentibus. Flores 9 in rore nec ad spadicellos elongato-
obovatos dispositi.
B. DECURRENS (nov. sp.).—This species is founded on a plant sent by Don J. G.
Azaola, from Luzon, in 1846. It might at first sight be taken for a variety of B. dioica,
R. Br., but differs in the 9 flowers being on the receptacle only, in the capitula of anthers
being oblong, and the scales of the peduncle decurrent. The very long floral peduncle
reminds one of B. elongata, but the hippocrepiform shape of the anthers at once distin-
guishes it.
B. decurrens ; rhizomate lobato, minute verruculoso, epustulato, squamis imbricatis
decurrentibus, capitulis dioicis, antherarum thecis 4 hippocrepiformibus, rimis
hippocrepiformibus dehiscentibus ; floribus femineis in receptaculo dispositis.
Hab. Luzon, Philippine Is. (Don J. G. Azaola, 1846). Herb. Mus. Brit.
MR. W. FAWCETT ON NEW SPECIES OF BALANOPHORA. 235
Rhizoma lobatum, ovi gallinacei-pugni magnitudine, minute verruculosum, epustu-
latum. Volva irregulariter repando-dentata. Stipites florales 6-18 em. longi, pedun-
culo cylindrico elongato, squamis imbricatis, 1-3 em. longis, a basi ad apicem gradatim
accrescentibus lato-oblongis longe decurrentibus totum peduneulum obtegentibus.
Capitula $ obovata, 3—4 ст. longa. Bracteæ margine ad apicem truncato crasso in favi
speciem basi соппафе. Flores 4 7-8 mm. longi; perigonium 4-5-phyllum phyllis ovatis
subzequalibus intus levibus. Antherarum capitulum ovoideo-oblongum, 3 mm. longum,
thecis 4 hippocrepiformibus, rimis hippocrepiformibus dehiscentibus. Capitula 9
oblonga-ovoidea, floribus in receptaculo nec ad spadicellos sessiles oblongo-obovatos
dispositis.
D. түрніха, Wall. no. 7248.—Mr. J. J. Bennett in a note to Griffith's paper “On the
Indian species of Balanophora” (Trans. Linn. Soc. xx. p. 95) says that “ В. typhina,
Wall. List. no. 7248, appears to be identical with В. picta, Griff.” a species which was
afterwards placed under B. dioica, R. Br. There are several specimens on the sheet
marked 7248 in the Wallichian Herbarium of the Linnean Society, but none of them is
В. dioica. Those marked A and B are В. polyandra, Griff, and no. 3 appears to be
В. indica, Wall.
B. GrGANTEA, Wall.—In the same note, Mr. Bennett identifies, though doubfully,
В. gigantea, Wall., with В. globosa, Jungh. There are very fine specimens of В. gigantea,
Wall. in the British Museum Herbarium sent from Wallich to Robert Brown, which
show that it differs from Junghuhn's species in the $ flowers being both on the spadicels
aud receptacle, and in the form of the spadicels. The form of the ћес of the anthers
is like that in B. indica, Wall., to which species it has a great resemblance, and may be
a variety of it; it differs in the rhizome, which has no pustules, and is tesselated rather
than warty. The following is a full description.
B. gigantea, Wall. List. n. 7249; rhizomate composito-lobato hexagono-tesselato
haud pustulato, squamis pedunculi laxis imbricatis, capitulis dioicis, antherarum
thecis 4-6 hippocrepiformibus, rimis hippocrepiformibus dehiscentibus, floribus
femineis ad spadicellos et in receptaculo dispositis.
Hab. Taong Dong, Burmah (Dr. Wallich). Herb. Mus. Brit.
Rhizoma ut in В. abbreviata, sed tesselatum haud pustulatum. Spadices masculi,
pedunculo incluso, 6-9 сш. longi; pedunculus 2-3 em. longus; squame laxe late
oblongo-ovatze 1-5 ст. long, superioribus maximis capitulum involucrantibus. Capi-
tulum в ovatum vel cylindricum, 3-6 cm. longum, bracteis liberis semilunatis 5-7 mm.
longis, floribus pedicellatis patentibus, 12 cm. longis, lobis perianthii 4-5 omnibus
oblongis. Antherarum capitulum compressum, thecis 4-6 hippocrepiformibus, rimis
hippocrepiformibus dehiscentibus. Spadices feminei, peduncuto incluso, 7-13 cm.
longi; peduneulus 4-10 сш. longus; squamz numerose late ovate laxæ patentes.
Capitulum $ subglobosum 2-3 em. longum. Flores $ longe pedicellati in receptaculo et
ad stipites spadicellorum oblongo-truncatorum dispositi. p
202
286 MR. W. FAWCETT ON NEW SPECIES OF BALANOPHORA.
B. RAMOSA (nov. sp.).—This species comes near B. globosa, Jungh., but differs in the
branching rhizome, and the 9 flowers being on both the receptacle and the stalked
spadicels. It was found in 8.Е. Java by Mr. Н.О. Forbes, and is the same as a specimen
sent from Java by De Vriese.
B. ramosa; rhizomate ramoso tesselato haud pustulato, squamis pedunculi nume-
rosis confertis imbricatis, capitulis dioicis, femineis sub-globosis, floribus femineis
ad spadicellos et in receptaculo dispositis. |
Hab. Java (De Vriese); S.E. Java (Н. О. Forbes, no. 1140, a.). Herb. Mus. Brit.
Rhizoma pomi magnitudine, e centro communi ramosum, totum tesselatum. Spadices
feminei, incluso pedunculo, 3-7 cm. longi, pedunculus 5-45 cm. longus, squamis con-
fertis appressis late oblongo-ovatis, 2-22 cm. longis. Capitulum femineum subglobosum
vel oblongum, 2-3 cm. longum. Flores % іп receptaculo et ad stipites spadicellorum
ovato-truncatorum dispositi, sessiles vel breviter pedicellati. Flores 4 adhue incogniti
sunt.
B. MULTIBRACHIATA (nov. sp.).—This species differs from В. globosa, Jungh., and
B. elongata, Blume, in the rhizome, the thecze of the anthers, and Ше spadicels. It was
brought from Sumatra by Mr. H. O. Forbes, and appears to be the same as one of the
plants distributed by Zollinger under the no. 2948.
B. multibrachiata ; rhizomate ramoso verruculoso pustulato, squamis confertis imbri-
catis, capitulis dioicis, antherarum thecis numerosissimis, longitudinalibus rimis
longitrorsis dehiscentibus ; floribus femineis in receptaculo dispositis.
Hab. Sumatra (H. O. Forbes, no. 2545, B; Zollinger, 2048). Herb. Mus. Brit.
Rhizoma pomi majoris circuitu, e centro communi ramosum, ramis dichotomis
lobatis, verruculosum, pustulatum. Volva brevis 4-6-lobata. Spadices solum juveniles
cogniti brevissimi, 8 em. longi; pedunculus subobsoletus, squamis confertis late ovatis
capitulum juvenile velantibus. Capitulum ¢cylindricum 11-2 cm. longum, bracteis
liberis, floribus juvenilibus in alveolos immersis, lobis perianthii 4 inapertis, lateralibus
lanceolatis, medianis 3-4-plo latioribus. Antherarum capitulum valde compressum,
thecis 23-25, coalitis, linearibus, longitudinalibus, nune confluentibus. Capitulum 9
cylindricum 1-13 cm. longum. Flores in receptaculo inter spadicellos sessiles oblongos
dispositi.
В. Forgesi (nov. sp.).—This species comes near В. Lowii, Hook. f., but differs in the
branching rhizome, which is without pustules.
В. Forbesii ; rhizomate composito-lobato, minute verruculoso, haud pustulato, squamis
confertis imbricatis, capitulis dioicis, antherarum thecis numerosis, longitudinalibus
rimis longitrorsis dehiscentibus ; floribus femineis in receptaculo dispositis.
Hab. S.E. Java (Н. О. Forbes, no. 1140, a). Herb. Mus. Brit.
Rhizoma pomi magnitudine, e lobis numerosis compositum, lobis obovoideis, totum
minute verruculosum, haud pustulatum. Volva irregulariter lobata. Spadices masculi,
pedunculo incluso, 23-7 сш. longi; pedunculus 0-3 cm. longus, squamis confertis ovatis
”-
МЕ W. FAWCETT ON NEW SPECIES OF BALANOPHORA. 237
oblongisve 1-2 ст. longis, capitulum subvelantibus. Capitulum g eylindrieum 21-4 em.
longum, bracteis liberis semilunatis, 2 mm. longis, floribus pedicellatis patentibus, 7 mm.
longis, lobis perianthii 4, omnibus oblongis obtusis, ап ез? reflexis. Antherarum capi-
tulum valde compressum, pedicellatum obovoideum, thecis numerosis (9-10), linearibus,
longitudinalibus. Spadices feminei, pedunculo incluso, 21-8 em. longi; pedunculus
1-6 cm. longus, squamis confertis ovatis oblongisve 1-2 em. longis, his ad apicem
majoribus et latioribus capitulum subvelantibus. Capitulum 9 cylindricum, 11-2 em.
longum. Flores in receptaculo inter spadicellos sessiles oblongos dispositi.
The following Key shows the relation of the new species of Balanophora to those
already described :—
I. Anthers equal in number to leaves of perianth, dehiscing by a transverse chink.
l. B. involucrata, Hook. f.
Scales verticillate in middle of peduncle.
2. B. Harlandi, Hook. f.
Scales free, crowded at base.
II. Anthers equal in number to perianth-leaves, hippocrepiform, dehiscing by two hippocrepiform
chinks.
(a) Capitula unisexual.
3. B. dioica, R. Br.
Capitula cylindrical ; rhizome pustulate ; с perianth-lobes ovate, patent; $ fls. on spadic.
and recept.
4. В. decurrens (п. sp.).
Capitula cylindrical; rhizome without pustules; д perianth-lobes ovate, patent; $ fis.
on recept.; scales decurrent. `
5. В. indica, Wall.
Capitula obovoid; rhizome pustulate; 4 perianth-lobes long linear, reflexed ; % fis. on
spadic. and recept.
6. B. gigantea, Wall.
Capitula obovoid ; rhizome without pustules, tesselated ; $ Нв. on spadic. aud recept.
(д) Capitula bisexual.
7. B. fungosa, Forst.
Capitula pedunculate ; rhizome without pustules.
8. B. Zollingerii (n. sp.).
Capitula sessile ; rhizome pustulate.
ТП. Тһесе of anthers more numerous (8-25) than the perianth-leaves, linear longitudinal.
(a) Rhizome tesselated, without pustules.
9. B. globosa, Jungh.
о йз. on recept., not on the subsessile spadic. ; rhizome lobed.
10. В. ramosa (п. sp.).
9 fls. on recept., and on the stalked spadic. ; rhizome branching.
ro. NM MR. W. FAWCETT ON A NEW SPECIES OF THONNINGIA.
(b) Rhizome tesselated, with few pustules.
11. B. reflexa, Becc.
9 fls. on recept., not on the subsessile spadic. ; rhizome simple.
(с) Rhizome warty, with pustules; $ fls. on recept. only.
19, В. elongata, Blume.
Capitula 1-sexual ; есе 8-12; rhizome branching irregularly.
13. B. abbreviata, Blume.
Capitula 2-sexual ; Шесе 8-12 ; rhizome with small roundish lobes.
14. В. multibrachiata (n. sp.).
Capitula 1-sexual ; еса 23-25 ; rhizome branching, with dichotomous lobes.
(4) Rhizome minutely warty.
15. B. Lowii, Hook. f.
Rhizome simple, pustulate.
16. В. Forbesii (n. sp.).
Rhizome branching, without pustules.
ТУ. Thece of anthers hexagonal.
17. B. polyandra, Griff.
Capitula 1-зехиа|; $ fls. оп recept. and spadic.
18. B. Hildebrandtii, Reichb. fil.
Capitula 2-sexual; 9 fls. on recept. only.
II. On THONNINGIA MALAGASICA.
In 1884 the Herbarium of the British Museum received specimens, preserved in
. Spirit, of a Balanophoraceous plant sent from Madagascar by the Rev. W. Deans Cowan.
These specimens, consisting of female capitula in flower, appeared to be a new species
of Thonningia. The MSS. in which I described it were submitted to Sir J. D. Hooker,
who had at the time just completed a paper on a male plant and fruiting capitula sent
by Messrs. Humblot and Parker respectively from Madagascar. Suspecting that our
plants were the same, he at once, with rare generosity, offered me his MSS. and drawings
to add to my paper, and Гата thus enabled to lay before the Society a full description of
this interesting plant. Passages taken direct from Sir J. D. Hooker’s MSS. I have
placed between inverted commas.
“Тһе discovery of a Balanophoraceous plant in Madagascar extends our knowledge
of the geographical range of that curious family, and adds something to that of its
morphology, and hence of the ‘affinities of its genera. Hitherto only one Tropical-
African species had been known, the monotypic Thonningia of Vahl, a native of Guinea,
the original specimens of which, gathered in 1804, and preserved in the Royal Herbarium
of Copenhagen, were sent to me for examination, and are figured in the Society’s
MR. W. FAWCETT ON A NEW SPECIES OF THONNINGIA. 239
Transactions * The other African genera of Balanophoree are extra-tropical, consisting
of Cynomorium, Micheli, in the north of the continent, and, in the south, Sarcophyte,
Sparrm., and Л/узё"оре оп, Нату. Т These all belong to different tribes from Thon-
ningia, which, as I have shown, is closely related to the American genus Langsdorfiia.”
The two species of Thonningia may readily be distinguished, for in 7. sanguinea, Vahl,
the peduncle is long, the scales acuminate, and the male perianth consists of a few
scales placed at different heights on the pedicel ; whereas іп T. malagasica the peduncle
is very short, the scales obtuse, and the male flower has a regular perianth. The
following is a fuller description :—
T. MALAGASICA ; **rhizomate elongato, flexuoso, cylindraceo, rigido, 1-1 poll. diam.,”
volvis irregulariter lobatis, lobis 1-5 mm. longis; capitulis brevissime pedunculatis,
“ sparsis v. confertis, 1-14 poll. diametro, squamis 60-80, obtusis, exterioribus v.
inferioribus brevibus rotundatis, intimis 1-2 poll. longis obovato-oblongis, scarioso-
coriaceis apice laceris: foribus masculis 1-3 poll. longis, erectis confertis, squamis
obtectis, perianthis regulari, lobis 3 ovato-oblongis valvatis demum reflexis ;
antheris 3 (?), elongatis, confluentibus, filamentis in columnam connatis ; floribus
Jemineis stratum tenuissimum vix зо poll. crassum efformantibus," ovario cum
vicinis coalito, margine ovarii tubuloso, 21-3 mm. longo, obscure 3-4-dentato.
Hab. In sylvis Madagascarie ( Humblot, fl. $; Deans Cowan, fl. $ anth.; Parker, tl. 9
fruct.).
The following is a detailed description of the anatomy of 7. malagasica, in the prepa-
ration of which I owe very much to the exceedingly elaborate monograph of the Brazilian
Balanophoree by Dr. A. М. Eichler 1, and also, of course, to Sir J. D. Hooker’s
monograph * ;—
The parts of the rhizome which we possess are cylindrical; the point of insertion on
the host is not known; but the rhizome probably becomes tuberous there, as in Langs-
dorffia and Helosis.
The rhizome does not branch, but gives off flowering stems laterally. The epidermis
is normally clothed with hairs, but frequently both epidermis and hairs are rubbed off,
except immediately round the base of the flowering stem, where they are under the
shelter of the capitulum.
The anatomical structure of the rhizome shows more points of resemblance with Helosis
than with Langsdorffia. The greater portion of the tissue is parenchyma, through which
several fibro-vascular bundles run longitudinally. ‘There are four large bundles arranged
in a circle near the centre, with the xylem inwards and phloém outwards. Outside these,
there is an irregular ring of several small bundles, which are remarkable for having the
position of the xylem and phloém reversed, that is, the phloém faces inwards and the
xylem outwards. Schimper, in his paper on “ Die Vegetationsorgane von Prosopanche
* Trans. Linn. Soc. xxii. pp. 29 & 42, tab. 3.
+ To which is now added Balanophora (see above, Hildebrandtit).
+ Mart. Fl. Bras. fasc. 47, Balanophorez. |
240 МВ. W. FAWCETT ON А NEW SPECIES ОҒ THONNINGIA.
Burmeisteri" *, has shown that in its 4- or 5-sided rhizome there are four or five central
bundles with normal orientation, and that near each angle in a transverse section there
are several small bundles arranged on each side of an imaginary line joining the angle
with the centre, in such a way that the bundles are placed sideways as regards the centre,
with the xylem facing the imaginary line. But an opposite orientation, even more
pronounced than in Thonningia, because repeated, occurs in the rhizome of Nelwmbium
speciosum, in which there are several concentric circles of bundles, the first and second
of which nearest the centre are normal; the third is opposite, the fourth is normal, and
the fifth isagain opposite. Another example occurs in the cortical bundles of Calycanthus
occidentalis.
The parenchyma of the rhizome is composed of cells which are twice or thrice longer
than wide. Towards the periphery the cells become smaller, and are of the same
diameter longitudinally as transversely. The epidermis is composed of irregular
projecting cells, as in Lengsdorffia. The hairs are a millimetre or more in length,
composed of two cells, the basal one short and somewhat bulbous, the other long and
slender. The cell-wall of the hairs is covered with very minute granular warts.
Several of the cells have their walls so much thickened that the central cavity has the
appearance of a long pore from which very numerous branching pores pass off to the
periphery. These sclerenchymatous cells (** stone-cells," as the Germans call them) are
longer and somewhat broader than the ordinary cells; they occur in masses, running in
longitudinal strands parallel with the fibro-vascular bundles. In Langsdorffia the part
of the cell-wall which is in contact with the soft-walled parenchymatous cells remains
unchanged; this is not so evident in Thonningia, since the cavity of the cell is extremely
narrow, but it also occurs, and then the pores appear almost as if they originated on the
cell-wall.
The axis of the rhizome is occupied by one of these sclerenchymatous strands of an
elliptical outline in transverse section, and of so great a diameter that it is easily recog-
nized by the naked eye. The cambium-layer of the four internal fibro-vascular bundles
is fairly parallel with the long axis of the elliptical outline, which is vertical, the shorter
axis being horizontal. Sometimes the cells in the centre of this axial strand have walls
which are only half the thickness of those that occur elsewhere ; sometimes the upper
and lower parts of the strand are entirely separated by a band of the ordinary parenchy-
matous cells. The outer cells are occasionally compressed in a radial direction. It is
interesting to trace the resemblance with Helosis, which has a greater differentiation of
this axial strand, so much so that Eichler + speaks of the medulla and the rays. It is in
this respect very much nearer Helosis than Langsdorffia.
There are no sclerenchymatous strands corresponding in position to those which in
Helosis are situated outside each fibro-vascular bundle, with a cup-like form in trans-
verse section. They occur arranged somewhat concentrically, but still irregularly,
gradually decreasing in diameter and in the number of cells to the periphery.
* A. F. W. Schimper in Abh. der Natur. Gesell. zu Halle, 1880.
+ Mart. Fl. Bras. fasc. 47, Balanophore:e, p. 25.
МЕ. W. FAWCETT ОМ A NEW SPECIES OF THONNINGIA. 241
The four fibro-vascular bundles nearest the centre are large, more or less elliptical in
transverse section, with the long axis, which is vertical, occupied by the cambium. The
xylem, facing inwards, consists of narrow vessels, the ends of one vessel being often
bent over to join another; the longitudinal walls have reticulate-porose markings; the
transverse walls are oblique, and also have porose markings. There is neither wood-
parenchyma, nor spiral nor annular vessels. The phloém consists of soft bast, narrow
prosenchymatous cells, with an occasional sieve-tube occurring amongst them. The
elements of the whole bundle, including the cambium, resemble those of Helosis, as
described and figured by Eichler *. There are also three or four wood-vessels above and
below the central strand.
The smaller bundles are like the larger bundles, except, as above stated, in the opposite
orientation of the xylem and phloém.
In 7. sanguinea, Vahl, the bast of the four internal bundles is continuous round the
central sclerenchymatous strand, with occasional wood-vessels here and there.
The floral peduncle is situated laterally on the rhizome, and its origin is first indicated
by a swelling. When the bud breaks through, the ruptured cortical parenchyma forms
a ring, with two to six irregular short lobes—the * volva." Тһе successive transverse
sections which I have made through the bud appear to show that it is adventitious, and
formed in the cortical parenchyma. In the adult state the fibro-vascular bundles run
up from the rhizome towards the peduncle, but I have not seen them actually pass from
the one to the other.
The peduncle is very short, so that the capitula are almost sessile on the rhizome. 14
is smaller at the base than above, and is clothed with numerous imbricating scales.
There are several scattered fibro-vascular bundles, some of which are arranged in an
irregular ring midway between the centre and the periphery.
At the very base of the peduncle, and between the insertion of the scales, an epidermis
exists, clothed with hairs of the same kind as those on the rhizome, and with a layer of
sclerenchymatous cells beneath it. No other sclerenchymatous cells are to be found in
the pedunele.
The obtuse scales are persistent, imbricate, and increase in size from the volva
upwards, the lowest being 5-6 mm. broad and 6-8 mm. long, while the large upper
scales are 8 mm. broad and 20 mm. long. ‘These large upper scales are linear, and
distinet in outline from the series just below, whieh are rotundate, the lower scales
gradually becoming lanceolate. The margins of the upper scales have a torn
appearance.
The scales have a single fibro-vascular bundle running up the centre through the soft-
walled parenchyma. There is an epidermal layer of small dark-coloured cells, beneath
which is a continuous layer of sclerenchymatous cells with walls thiekened to such a
degree as to leave only a small cavity in the centre. Several of the subjacent cells are
also selerenchymatous ; they occur in masses 2-, 3-, or 4-deep, forming an almost conti-
nuous layer; frequently the wall on the inner side of such masses, adjacent to the soft-
. walled parenchyma, is also soft-walled, just as occurs in the rhizome of Langsdorffia.
j * Mart. Fl. Bras. fasc. 47. Balanophoreæ, p. 26, t. vi. fig. 13.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2P
1
| 242 MR. W. FAWCETT ON A NEW SPECIES OF THONNINGIA.
There are no stomata present on the scales, or, in fact, on any part of the plant.
The flattened receptacle of the male capitulum contains few flowers as compared with
the female capitulum. Round the circumference there are a few scales shorter than the
flowers. Surrounding the base of the male flowers there are scale-like bodies of fleshy
character, with the surface of the upper part papillose, which possibly correspond to the
bodies on the male capitulum of Langsdorffia, considered by Hooker * and Eichler to
be abortive ovaries.
In the female capitulum the flowers are exceedingly numerous, probably as many as
4000. As they are slightly connected together, they form a continuous layer, completely
covering the receptacle, which is convex. The inflorescence is centripetal. At the
circumference there are scales, sometimes as long as the flowers, but generally shorter ;
they are probably true bracts, but none occur amongst the flowers themselves.
The tissue of the male flower and its pedicel is very like that of Langsdorffia, the
cells being very thin-walled, and longer than broad. The pedicel contains a single
fibro-vascular bundle, and therefore cannot be regarded as a staminal column with the
tube of the perianth adnate, as Eichler has remarked for Langsdorffia i. The lobes of
the perianth are reflexed in flowering. There is a distinct layer of epidermal cells with
rugose markings on their outer walls; there is no fibro-vascular bundle nor any
sclerenchymatous cells. The staminal column is solid, with three fibro-vascular bundles,
which indicate three anthers. I have not been able to determine exactly the number of
cells in each anther, as the flowers are too far advanced, but there appear to be 4, and it
is evident that they dehisce by longitudinal chinks, as in 7. sanguinea, Vahl. The pollen
is subglobose.
The female flowers agree in appearance with those of T. sanguinea, Vahl, as described
by Hooker $. І have not been able to trace the development of the flower, but have
little doubt that the so-called “perianth” is really a prolongation of the ovary, as
Kichler has shown to be the case in Lophophytum and Нео |. Even after the
flower has become fully developed, the perianth-like limb increases in width, especially
at the base, the mouth becomes contracted and covers up the persistent lower portion of
the style. This does not appear to be the result of fertilization, for in flowers which
never produce fruit the same thickening occurs, so that finally they have a very different
appearance from those in the flowering condition ; for, instead of being cylindrical with
the styles protruding, they become clavate. The flowers of the three or four rows
nearest the circumference are fleshy and thicker than the rest. In proportion as the
fruit ripens, the receptacle grows more convex, thus providing a greater surface for the
enlargement of the fruit, while the hardened limb forms a protecting cap. The ripe
fruit is similar in most respects to that of Langsdorffia, as described by Eichler Т. Тһе
* Trans. Linn. Soc. xxii. р, 41, tab, 2. fig. 4,
+ Mart. Fl. Bras. fasc. 47. Balanophores, p. 18, tab. 3. fig. 14.
+ Ibid. p. 17 (note).
$ Trans. Linn. Soc. xxii. p. 43, tab. 3. figs. 10-15. ;
| A. W. Eichler, “Sur la structure de la fleur femelle de quelqu 5
es Bal h "d оте j
tional de Botanique, Paris, 1867. que anophorées," Actes du Congrés Interna
4 Mart. Fl. Bras. fasc. 47. Ва!апорһогеге, p- 20, tab. 3. figs. 15-21.
MR. W. FAWCETT ON А NEW SPECIES OF THONNINGIA. 243
layer of cells surrounding the ovule is converted into an oblong thin putamen, consisting
of sclerenchymatous cells, elongated at the sides, short at the apex and base, differing
from those in the putamen of Langsdorffia in having the outer wall of the same thickness
as the inner. Тһе seed fills the cavity of the putamen; the greater part of it consists of
soft-walled parenchymatous cells. -
“Тһе well-developed embryo is a noteworthy character; it is a nearly globose body,
minutely cellular, with no distinction of parts. It is situated in the upper end of the
seed, close to what may be assumed to be the position of the hilum, and is wholly
immersed in the albumen. The only other genera of the order in which a similarly
developed embryo has been detected are Cynomorium, Mystropetalon, and Corynea. In
all the rest, in so far as at present described, the embryo is of a character wholly diffe-
rent from the above, and is most inconspicuous, composed of a few very large, loose,
transparent cells attached to a suspensor, only to be discovered by making most delicate
sections, whereas in the genera named above, though minute, there is no difficulty in
discovering the embryo, when present, by tearing open the albumen, when it can be
turned out entire by the point of a needle. I have said ‘when present,’ because
Weddell found the fully-formed embryo to be of rare occurrence in Sarcophyte*, and I
have only twice seen it in Corynea, after dissecting a multitude of fruits. Eichler,
indeed, states that the fruit of Corynea is unknown t, probably by oversight, as I have
fully described it.” |
The structure of the ovule agrees with Eichler's description and figure of Langs-
dorffiat. The embryo-sac is long, with a large oosphere just below Ше apex, and a
protoplasmic mass sometimes filling тар the space between the apex and the oosphere,
probably representing the synergidz. In some instances a very large nucleus was seen
at some distance below the apex, whieh is doubtless the first cell of the endosperm.
Between the apex of the embryo-sae and the base of the style there are many long
narrow cells, forming a conducting tissue. There are two or three layers of small cells
immediately surrounding the embryo sac, corresponding in form and position with those
which Eichler considers to belong to the ovule, while the cells of the ovary lying outside
are long and narrow.
The description of T. malagasica, as given above, modifies the character of the genus,
as described by Bentham and Hooker §, bringing it very close to Langsdorffia. The
following is the revised character :—
THoNNINGIA, Vahl. Spadices unisexuales. Flores dioici. Fl. 4: Perianthium e squa-
mulis 2-3 minutis lineari-subulatis, pedicello sparsis; aut regulare triphyllum,
phyllis 3 lanceolatis; antherz 3-(5?), lineari-elongate, in columnam pedicello
continuam connate, 2-loculares, loculis 2-locellatis extrorsum dehiscentibus ; pollen
subglobosum. Fl. 9: Ovarium elongatum, anguste cylindraceum, basi interdum
tumidum, cum vicinis totum coalitum aut liberum, vertice in marginem tubulosum
* Trans. Linn. Soc. p. 54 (in nota).
+ Eichler in DC. Prodr. xvii. p. 137.
+ Fl. Bras. fasc. 47. Balanophoree, p. 19, tab. 3. fig. 14.
§ Benth. & Hook. 4. Genera Plantarum, iii. p. 236.
2Р2
244 MR. W. FAWCETT ON BRUGMANSIA LOWI.
2-4-lobatum v. dentatum ; stylus 1, terminalis, crasse filiformis, elongatus, dimidio
superiore stigmatosus; ovulum in axe ovarii consitum, erectum atropum toto
ambitu ovario coalitum.
Fructus flore femineo tumidior, styli inferiore parte intra ovarii tubulosum marginem
persistenti, margine apicali in pilei duri speciem connivente; endocarpium in puta-
men tenue induratum ; epicarpium carnosum. Semen endospermio copioso oleoso ;
embryo subglobosus, axilis interdum excentricus, ad trientem endospermii
superiorem consitus.
Herba carnosa cerigera ; rhizoma cylindraceum, esquamatum, tomentosum vel glabratum ;
volva lobato-dentata. Pedunculi brevissimi v. elongati, squamis imbricatis tecti;
squamsze superiores spadicem involucrantes, persistentes. Spadices $ depresso-
hemispherici; 9 hemisphseriei v. subglobosi. Flores ebracteati v. bracteolis ad
basim fl. 4 minutis, 9 stratum continuum efformantes.
III. ON Bruemansia Lowr, Beccari.
Blume, in 1827, described a parasitic plant from Java, a near ally of Rafflesia,
under the name of Brugmansia Zippelii*. For his new genus he revived a generic
name given by Persoon, in honour of S. J. Brugmans, to plants afterwards placed under
Datura. In 1829 he published an elaborate description of it, accompanied by coloured
plates, in the ‘Flora Jav:e' f. Тһе genus is quite distinct from Rafflesia in the absence
of the corona of the perianth, the induplicate sstivation, the capitate genital column,
and the two-celled anthers.
Beccari, in 1868, published a diagnosis | of a new species ( B. Lowi), and, in 1869, à
detailed description with plates. These plants were in bud only; and, in Hooker's
monograph of the Cytinaceze in De Candolle's ‘Prodromus,’ he evidently did not consider
Beccari’s new species quite satisfactory, and therefore placed it as a variety only of
В. Zippellii, Blume.| In 1874, in a paper **Osservazioni sopra alcune Rafllesiacee,"
Beccari refers to the question of its being a good species є, mentions that he has since
had opportunities of examining В. Zippelii, BL, and quotes from his former paper the
following passage, in which he had stated the differences :—* Brugmansia Zippel,
according to the figure and description given by Blume, seems somewhat smaller than
B. Lowi, has the interior of the perigone uniformly pilose, ramentaceous, and furrowed
with numerous striæ (instead of fourteen to sixteen ribs), which disappear in the
ventricose part of the unopened flower; at the throat, in place of the tufts of hairs, it
* ' Bijdragen tot de natuurkundige wetenschappen, Amsterdam, ii. (1827), p. 422.
+ Vol. ii. Rhizanthese, p. 13, tt. 4-6.
t Atti Soc. Ital. Sc. Nat. xi. p. 197 (1868).
$ “ Шиѕіталіопе di nuove specie di pianti Bornensi,” Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. i. p. 84, t. 5.
| DC. Ргодг. xvii. р. 118, 1873.
4 Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. vii. p. 74.
MR. W. FAWCETT ON BRUGMANSIA LOWI. 245
has fifteen linear oblong callosities, glabrous, colourless, equidistant, furrowed in the
middle, concealed by the ramenta. The limb is 5-partite (6-partite in the figure), with
lacinize which have two or three furrows or fissures; the genital column is globose and
less depressed, the upper part is marked with various furrows, which perhaps correspond
to the number of the anthers, which moreover correspond to the number of the furrows
of the tube of the perigone on which they must press in the bud; the stalk or neck of
the column is more elongated; the anthers are thirty-eight to fifty. Finally B. Zippelii
is hermaphrodite.”
The question is now finally settled by a coloured drawing and an expanded flower
together with buds, sent to the British Museum by Mr. H. O. Forbes. These plants he
collected on the slopes of Mt. Dempo, Sumatra, at an elevation of 4000 feet.
The expanded flower is not perfect, as the ovary is wanting. It is, however, extremely
interesting, since it confirms a happy conjecture of Beccari, founded on an examination
of the bud, namely, that the perianth in opening splits up into “ fourteen to sixteen
laciniæ,” instead of into five or six, as in В. Zippelii, Bl. Mr. Forbes's fully-opened
specimen shows that the perianth splits up into sixteen lobes, and therefore as a species
it is quite distinct. A transverse section of the inflexed parts in the bud shows that
eight of them form a central mass, while the remaining eight alternate with them on
the outside; an indication of this double series is afforded by the alternate lobes in the
bud dipping beneath the others at a short distance below the apex of the bud. The
lobes are connected below the bud apex by a membranous extension of the inner surface,
which is reduced in the inflected portion to a narrow wing. When the flower opens, the
web is split more or less between each lobe. The apical portions, which have been
inflexed, are always free.
The fissures extend downwards to about the level of the top of the genital column,
and this is therefore the limit of the tubular portion of the perianth. The flower opens
wide and flat at this point, though the web may not be ruptured between all the lobes.
From the existence of the web between the lobes it would seem as if a tube were
formed by the inflexed parts on the first expansion of the bud, leading from the exterior
to the depression in the genital column. If it be so, it may possibly be connected with
cross fertilization by insects. The strong fetid odour which Mr. Forbes noticed in this
plant may also have some relation to the action of insects.
° Beccari figures the cells of the anthers as directly superposed; in Mn Forbes's speci-
mens there is an appearance of alternation.
246 MR. W. FAWCETT ОМ NEW SPECIES OF BALANOPHORA ETC.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Pirate XXXIII.
Balanophora, species of.
. Male plant of Balanophora decurrens. Natural size.
. Female flowers and spadicels on the receptacle of ditto. Magnified.
. Bud of male flower of ditto, seen from above. Magnified.
. Capitulum of anthers of ditto, seen slightly from above. Magnified.
Male plant of B. gigantea, Wall. Natural size.
. Female flowers of ditto on the stalk of the spadicel. Magnified.
. Male flower of ditto, seen slightly from above. Magnified.
. Female plant of В. Forbesii. Natural size. Е
Fig. 9. Female flowers and spadicels on receptacle of ditto. Magnified.
Fig. 10. Male flower of ditto. Magnified.
mene 5 03 93 4
CONES © 09 фо н
PLATE XXXIV.
Balanophora, species of.
Fig. 1. Balanophora Zollingerii, attached to the root of its host. Natural size.
Fig. 2. Female flowers and spadicels of ditto on receptacle. Magnified.
Fig. 3. Bud of male flower of ditto, seen from above. Magnified.
Fig. 4. Capitulum of anthers of ditto, seen slightly from above. Magnified.
Fig. 5. B. multibrachiata, attached to the root of its host. Natural size.
Fig. 6. Very young female flowers of ditto on receptacle, with sessile spadicels. Magnified.
Fig. 7. Bud of male flower of ditto, seen from above. Magnified.
Fig. 8. Capitulum of anthers of ditto. Magnified.
Fig. 9. Female plant of B. ramosa. Natural size.
Fig. 10. Female flowers of ditto on stalk of spadicel. Magnified,
PLATE XXXV.
Thonningia malagasica.
Fig. 1. Female capitulum during flowering, on rhizome (r), showing at (a) the swelling where a bud is
about to break out, and at (0) a young bud.
Fig. 2. A transverse section of the rhizome; s, the sclerenchymatous strands ; f, the fibro-vascular
bundles, the shaded portion being the xylem.
Fig. 8. The central portion of fig. 2, enlarged ; s, sclerenchyma ; z, xylem; ph, phloém ; p, parenchyma.
Fig. 4. A longitudinal section through the central sclerenchymatous strand and one of the fibro-vascular
bundles ; ¢, thick-walled cells of the circumference of the sclerenchymatous strand ; c, thinner
walled cells in the centre of the sclerenchymatous strand; p, parenchyma; fv, übvo-vesculat
bundle; z, xylem ; ph, phloém.
Fig. 5. Sclerenchymatous cells from fig. 4,
Fig. 6. Transverse section of portion of a scale; f, the solitary fibro-vascular bundle; p, the paren-
chyma ; s, sclerenchymatous cells,
Fig. 7. Portion of female flower, showing embryo sac (s), conducting tissue (c), walls of ovule (ov), base
of style (st).
MR. W. FAWCETT ON NEW SPECIES OF BALANOPHORA ETC, 247
Fig. 8. Transverse section of the pedicel of male flower, with one fibro-vascular bundle in the centre.
Fig. 9. Transverse section of a portion of the staminal column, with three fibro-vascular bundles.
Fig. 10. Ditto, higher up, when dehiscence has taken place.
Fig. 11. Pollen.
Fig. 12. Transverse section of one of the leaves of the perianth of the male flower.
Fig. 18. One of the fleshy scales surrounding the male flowers.
PLATE XXXVI.
Thonningia malagasica (figs. 1-11); Brugmansia Lowi, Bece. (fig. 12).
Fig. 1. Fruit, showing the persistent base of the style (з), embryo (е), endosperm (еп), putamen (р).
Fig. 2. Unfertilized flower.
Fig. 3. Rhizome with two male capitula. )
Fig. 4. Male capitulum in section.
Fig. 5. Male flower.
Fig. 6. Two female capitula in fruit.
Fig. 7. Female capitulum in fruit, in longi-
tudinal vertical section.
Fig. 8. Single fruit.
Fig. 9. Unfertilized flower.
Fig. 10. Unfertilized flower.
Fig. 11. Endosperm with embryo. и, :
Fig. 12. Brugmansia Lowi (natural size), after a coloured drawing from the living plant by Mr.
Н. О. Forbes. '
> From original drawings by Sir J. D. Hooker. |
гы
5
E
о
га
сі
ға
4
“%
©
o
п
д
А
4
-
ES
W. Fawcett.
8-10, B. FORBESII.
H
3
|
J
5-7, В. GIGANTEA.
—
22)
:
о
E
a
Е
Б
:
m
1
hb i.
W. Fawcett.
um Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser 2. Bor VoL. П PL3
.
_ Мені, Newman & Co. imp.
1-14, BALANOPHORA ZOLLINGERI. 15-18, В MULTIBRACHIATA. 19,20. В. RAMOSA. |
Cx
тәте
TEN
"Trans. шын. Soc. Ser 2. Bor V
<> =
а-ы
2
: глада
А,
2. Вот. VoL. П Pu.36.
ER. 4.
Trans. Linn. Soc.S
W. Fawcett.
{ 3-11 J D Hooker del.)
Nat. зое,
after Forbes.)
(
West, Newman imp
GMANSIA LOWI Becc.
2, BR
1
1,-П, THONNINGIA MALAGASICA.
Morgan hth.
—
І
‚ and each volume is divided
Isections have been published ара
рег vol From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. ХҮП. _ x ;
Ес.» and % 34. to Fellows, о or the volume 24s. to the publie, and 18s.
| ‘Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions, | xi
е sets are still for sale.
certain single volumes, or parts to Нана
The price of the Index to Vols. 1-25 is 8s. to the public, and _ ос
publio, and 3s. to Fellows. HIT UE i
The prices of the
Т I M S mp" ж
wA КЕ а d. £ s. d.
es (euim)
III. Pat L КЫ 0... 1 5 €
| RI 03520149 i
RM оо тав ij
! 0....0 8 0 ^
с ово |
Suc Ж 0 |
AL 1875..... 016 6. 012 0 :
Bo dg. а
1 ее.
23 4 $918 9
52-6 0,5200 6 2
Fio... бо
туй... 51 » '
100. 915 9.
ош 9...099 - |
ео оова Е
во бе . :
ао 033 | :
боза е
6010 0
б... 070:
та.
d 050
0 0 6.
0 060
>.
2nd Ser. BOTANY.) (VOL. II. PART 13. ©
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
THE BOTANY OF THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION OF 1884.
By E. F. IM THURN.
(Communicated by Six J. D. Hooger, К.С.8.1.)
LUN DOR:
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY |
BY TAYLOR ARD FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON-HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W.,
AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., PATERNOSTE R-ROW.
July 1887.
[ 29 1
XV. The Botany of the Roraima бт of 1884: being Notes on the Plants
observed, by EvERARD Е. ім Tuukn; with a list of Ше Species collected, and
Determinations of those that are new, by Prof. Ошукв, F.R.S., F.L.S., and
others. (Communicated by Sir J. D. Ноокев, K.C.S.L., F.R.S., F.L.S., «е.)
(Plates XXXVII.-LVI.)
[Read 15th April, 1886.]
I. Notes on the Plants observed during the Roraima Expedition of 1884.
By EVERARD F. тм THURN.
AS was expected, the plants collected on the way to Roraima, and especially about that
mountain itself, during the recent expedition and first ascent to its summit, have proved
. of great interest, now that they have been examined and catalogued at Kew. Several
specialists have most kindly lent their aid in examining and determining these plants.
While Professor Oliver undertook the bulk of the collection, Mr. J. G. Baker, besides
determining a few of the Petaloid Monocotyledons, has, with Mr. G. 8. Jenman of
British Guiana, worked out the Ferns, Mr. H. N. Ridley, of the British Museum, the
Orchids and Сурегасеге, and Mons. Е. Marchal the АтаПасеге, Dr. Engler has described
a new Moronobea, Mr. Е. Brown a new Aroid, and Mr. Mitten has named the Muscales ;
lastly, Dr. Maxwell Masters has supplied a note on two Passiflore, perhaps new, but
imperfectly represented. Іп all, fifty-three new species and three new genera have been
described by these various workers.
The number of species collected would probably have been greater but for the extreme
difficulty of drying plants in so excessively damp a climate as that of Roraima, and also
for the fact that the other very serious labours inseparable from the direction of such an
expedition greatly curtailed the time I was able to devote to the preparation of botanical
specimens. As regards the number of new generic and specific forms collected, great
as it is, it would undoubtedly have been much greater but for the fact (unfortunate
in this respect) that my collection was made at exactly the same period of the year
{November and December] at which such collecting as had been done before about
Roraima had been accomplished by Sir Robert and Dr. Schomburgk and by Karl
Appun*.
# The list of visitors to Кога! па, other than natives, is as follows:—Sir Ковевт бсномвтвек, then at the head of
a boundary commission, was there in 1838, and again, with his brother, Dr. Ricnarp 8сномвоввк, the present
director of the Adelaide Botanical Gardens,in 1842. Both made considerable botanical collections, which were distri-
buted, I believe, mainly between the Herbaria at Kew, the British Museum, and at Berlin. Kart Appun was at
Roraima in 1864 ; his collections are chiefly at Kew. С. B. Brown, then the geological surveyor of British Guiana,
was there in 1869; two Englishmen, Ғілхт and Ерріхотох, were there in 1877; and two others, М:Токк and
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 29
250. MR. Е. F. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
Probably no district of equally small size, after such brief and cursory exploration, has
yielded greater, or as great, botanical results as has Roraima; still more probable is it
that few small districts are so distinctly marked off from the country immediately sur-
rounding them by such great and remarkable peculiarities in their vegetation. In brief,
the district of Roraima is, from a botanical point of view, chiefly interesting as an oasis
clothed with a vegetation distinct from that of the country which immediately surrounds
it, and at the same time, also in a very marked degree, peculiar either to this special
district or to this in common with a few other almost equally isolated, but widely sepa-
rated districts.
I cannot devote these prefatory remarks (in which I have the privilege of introducing
the list and description of my collection, so kindly prepared by the authorities above
mentioned) to a better purpose than to make as emphatic a statement as I can of the
isolated character, botanically, of the Roraima district, of the probable botanical relation
to certain other possibly similar districts, and of the general appearance of the very
peculiar and distinct vegetation of these districts *.
The whole area known under the name of Guiana may be likened to a wedge driven
into the north-eastern shoulder of South America. Geographically, it is thus placed
between Brazil on the south and Venezuela on the north; for our present purpose it
will, however, be better to describe its position somewhat differently. The artificially
formed political divisions of the continent for obvious reasons correspond very closely
with the tracts naturally differentiated each by its own river-system. As it is along
the river-systems that the migration of animals and plants chiefly occur, the customary
and convenient names of these divisions therefore really correspond somewhat closely
with the natural and important differences in flora and in fauna, which distinguish the
narrow river-basins. Thus, as Venezuela is essentially the tract drained by the great
river Orinoco, and as the northern part of Brazil is essentially the tract drained by the
great river Amazon, and as Guiana, intermediate between these two, consists essentially
of the parallel tracts drained by comparatively smaller rivers (of which the Essequibo,
the Demerara, the Berbice, the Corentyn, the Saramacca, and the Maroni may be
Воррлм Weruam, in 1878. None of these made botanical collections. Dav Вовкк, an English orchid-collector,
was there in 1881, and brought home interesting living plants, among others, the South-American pitcher-plant
(Heliamphora nutans), which has, I believe, since been distributed by Messrs. Veitch & Sons. Henry WRHITELY, an
English collector of bird-skins, was there on several occasions between 1879 and 1884, and is, I believe, again there
ta the present moment, but he has collected no plants. Өтерет, a German orchid-collector, was there in April 1884,
and again, with us, in December of the same year. He brought back only living plants, especially the magnificent
Catileya Lawrenceana, which have since been distributed by Mr. H. Sander. Of these Siedel, the only traveller with
an eye for plants who has been at Roraima except in the last months of the year, assures me that the abundance of
flower was much greater there in April than in December. But in the latter month the natives’ Cassava-fields are
in full bearing, and provision is therefore much more easily attainable.
* [ use the phrase “ Roraima district ” as including not only the mountain of that name, but the whole of the
small group of similar sandstone mountains of which Roraima is the best known, and at present the only explored
member.
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 251
mentioned), so Venezuela, Guiana, and North Brazil therefore represent tracts which are
really more or less differentiated from one another in their flora and fauna.
Now, as the whole of the tract under consideration (that drained by the Orinoco, the
Amazon, and the intermediate rivers) rises gradually, or, more generally, by step-like
ascents, from the sea-level оп its east toward the tableland on its west (i. e. the centre
of the continent), it is, of course, on this tableland that the rivers take their origin. And
as, owing to the irregularity of the surface of this tableland, and still more that of its
slope toward the eastern sea, it follows that each of these rivers collects its head-waters
from unusually widely separated localities, so it often happens that two or more of
these rivers draw some portion of their head-waters from unusually contiguous localities.
Thus it is conceivable, and even probable, that any peculiar animal or vegetable forms,
which may originate at one of these localities which supplies water to very divergent
river-systems may distribute themselves over very wide areas by passing along the
courses of the various rivers thence arising.
It happens that the rock-pillars of the Roraima group, rising some 5000 feet over the
general level of the tableland, itself at that part some 3000 feet above the level of the
sea, pour down from their summits streams which go to swell the Orinoco, the Esse-
quibo, and the Amazon—in other words, the three rivers respectively of Venezuela,
Guiana, and Brazil. Now, as has been already mentioned, the flora of Roraima is of a
very remarkably peculiar character. A most interesting question still awaits solution,
namely, the relation of the flora of Roraima to the floras of Venezuela, Guiana, and
Brazil.
No answer, I say, has yet been attempted to this question; nor can I pretend to
suggest any. Таш, however, able here to offer, as data to be considered in the question,
some very general account of the flora of Guiana, and а rather more special account
of the flora of Roraima in its relation to that of Guiana.
Guiana, as has been said, rises gradually from the east toward the high tableland of
the interior of the continent. Instead, however, of thus placing ourselves in imagination
on its sea-coast and looking westward up its gradual slope, let us imagine ourselves on
the tableland on Roraima, and that we are looking eastward down toward the sea.
Were such a bird’s-eye view really possible, we should find that the tableland, or savannah,
as it is there called, is an open treeless country, its elevated surface hardly anywhere level,
but swelling up in many hills, and even into some mountain-ranges. We find that only
along the courses of the rivers, or in the other lower parts where water has accumulated
in some form, are there more or less extensive belts of trees, and that, on the savannah
itself, even these trees are, considering that we are in the tropics, of no great size.
Further eastward, on the lower part of the slope toward the sea, where the rivers
have already grown wider and approached each other more nearly, the trees are more
numerous and larger. Still further eastward, lower down the slope, the belts of
trees, each pertaining to its own river, have widened with the rivers, till they have
approached and then joined each other; here the trees are of yet larger size. At last,
at the bottom of the slope, between its foot and the still far distant sea-waves, the wide
7. 202
252 MR. E. F. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
tract of alluvial soil which has been deposited, having either been brought down by the
rivers or cast up from the sea, is virtually entirely occupied by the omnipresent forest of
trees, which have there attained their true gigantic tropical size. If we except certain
small patches of very swampy open land within this forest of the alluvial tract, locally
called **wet savannahs," all is forest except the very narrow strip of land actually
washed by the waves, and not even that toward the north.
Very different and distinct floras characterize the parts of Guiana thus variously con-
ditioned, though, naturally, a certain number of species are common to all three.
Where the narrow sea-washed strip has been artificially disafforested, a generally
dwarf and weed-like flora prevails, very rarely consisting of non-indigenous plants.
Within the forest, after the generally great height of the trees and often the
abundance of palms, perhaps the most noteworthy features of the vegetation, are in the
first place, the great scarcity of mosses, herbage, and low-growing plants, especially of ©
any with conspicuous flowers, and the consequent barrenness of the soil, which is relieved
by only a few scattered ferns, ginger-worts, Caladiums and other aroids, Dieffenbachias,
Cyperaceze, and other shade-loving plants; and, in the next place (though this is hardly
discernible from below), the abundance of the flowering creepers and epiphytes spread
over the matted tops of the dense and lofty trees. The representatives of the low-growing
flowering plants of the thinner, lighter woods of temperate climates have here, in this
dense shade of the tropical forest, to send their immensely long, flowerless, creeping stems
up some one or even two hundred feet, to reach above the highest tree-branches, before
they can break into bloom. Only as semiaquatics along the river-side there are a few
showy-flowered dwarf plants.
Quite different again is it on the savannahs, where, among the grasses which naturally
form the chief vegetation, are scattered a considerable number of bright-flowered dwarf
plants; though even here the abundance of bloom very rarely reaches the extraordinary
development which it often does in the meadows of temperate climates. Rather striking,
too, is it that on these savannahs many of the bright-flowered plants, unlike those of tem-
perate meadows, are here also true climbing-plants, leguminous chiefly, and various
species of Echites, though their stems, instead of climbing far and high over giant trees,
here only ramble weakly over the short grasses.
In each of these distinct floras of the coast, the forest, and of the savannah, the
number of species is of course great; but in each separate district the species charac-
teristic of it are, as a rule, remarkably widely and evenly scattered throughout its extent.
For example, within the forest-district probably by far the larger number of species have
an unbroken distribution throughout its extent, and of the remaining species most have
an unbroken distribution throughout the district from north to south ; though they may
be limited from east to west, according, that is, to the greater or less distance from the
sea or to the higher or lower position on the general upward slope of the country. On
the savannah, the level of which probably corresponds more or less closely with the
general level of the main tableland of that part of the continent, the distribution of
the main species is still more even and universal. On almost every part of the savannah
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 253
certain grasses, dwarf shrubs, and herb-like plants, form the dominant vegetation. Yet
a few remaining parts are marked by the occurrence of certain distinct and, so to speak,
localized species, which are scattered more or less widely among the more ordinary
forms. Again, a very few other parts are still more distinctly marked, and made very
distinct areas, by the more or less complete absence of the ordinary forms, and the
substitution there of an entirely new and generally very distinct set of species. These
areas with a few localized species, several of which were passed by us on our way to
Roraima, and still more these areas of distinct vegetation, of which the Kaieteur
savannah which we traversed, and especially Roraima itself, are remarkably fine
examples of the utmost botanical interest.
A few notes must first be given of the species here described as localized. It is to be
remembered that these notes were made during a single walk, long as it was, through a
country otherwise almost absolutely unknown ; so that though these species were noticed
by me because I saw them either only in one spot, or at least in very few spots—i. е. I
passed through either only one distinct group or through very few such groups of them—
yet it is, of course, impossible to assert that many other such distinct groups do not occur
wherever the requisite soil and other circumstances permit.
A considerable number of such localized species occur on tracts where the soil is of so
peculiar a nature as to have earned a special name for such places from the natives, who
call them Jppellings. This name is applied by the Arekoonas to certain tracts in
which the underlying very soft sandstone is overlaid by a coating of hard dense and
dry mud, or, in some other cases, of hard conglomerate. Wherever, as is often the
case, this hard-mud surface is unbroken, it resembles an asphalt pavement, or, perhaps,
rather a floor made of hard-beaten earth. But this curious earth-surface overlies hill and
dale alike—is, therefore, not often level. Wherever, then, there has been the slightest
crack in its surface, rain-water gathers, and, having once obtained a lodgment, eats away
and enlarges the crack. The result is an eppelling surface, which, instead of being like
an asphalt pavement, is like a pavement formed of irregularly-shaped and scattered flag-
stones. But, again, the mud-layer which overlies the eppelling being by no means thick,
whenever this has once been indented, as just described, by many cracks enlarged by
water, these cracks are soon engraved through the mud-layer down to the soft sandstone
below ; and, when this has once occurred, the sandstone thus exposed, which yields to the
action of the water even more readily than does the hard mud, is rapidly worked out. In
this way the eppelling is made to assume the form of a number of blocks of sandstone,
often pillar-like. Each of such blocks is capped and protected by a patch of the original
hard earth, or, in other cases, of the original conglomerate. (See woodeut, fig. 1, p. 254.)
Now, where the original eppelling surface is unbroken, in which state we have com-
pared it to an asphalt pavement, it is as entirely devoid of vegetation as such an artificia,
pavement would be. But where the surface of the eppelling has reached its furrowea
stage, a few plants find lodgment, chiefly certain orchids and other such plants, of which
the roots are of such a nature that, in the dry season, when the furrows are waterless, the
whole plant shrinks into complete rest, and even in some cases loses its roothold, and is
254 MR. Е. Е. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
blown about on the surface of the eppelling until the next rains come, when it again
throws out anchor-like roots into some new furrow. Опе orchid of this wandering ten-
dency is а Catasetum (С. cristatum? | Ко.
Fig. 1. 1481); another is the new and very beautiful
Oncidium, named and described by Mr.
Ridley in the appended list as O. orthostates
(Хо. 12]. Sometimes, too, in this same state
of the eppelling, especially where such ground
occurs on the brows of exposed hills, shrubs
of considerable size find anchorage in the
furrows and flourish. One such hill-top
which we passed was made very beautiful
in this way by a large and isolated patch
of the large rosy-flowered Bonnetia sessilis,
Benth. [No. 11]. In another similar place
we passed through a distinct patch of the
compact Stifftia condensata, Baker | No. 110].
And more than one such place was distin-
guished by thickets of Gomphia guianensis
ГХо. 15].
Lastly, as regards the eppellings where
the furrows of these places have been worked
down into the sandstone, and have been much
enlarged, the deep ravines and pits of all
sizes thus formed, though bare of vegetation
wherever the process of water-washing still
continues in violent action, where this
action has ceased owing to the stoppage of
the outlet, or has become much moderated,
are comparatively thickly clothed with vege-
tation. |
Anotherremarkable localized plant, though
Rock-pillars on the summit of Roraima. not occurring on an eppelling, was the beau-
tiful Aphelandra pulcherrima? | Хо. 14]. It
has already been said that, even on the otherwise open savannahs, more or less extensive
belts of forest often clothe the sides of the narrower parts of the valleys through which
the rivers run. One such place we came to, where, after crossing the Ireng river and the
low watershed which there separates that river from its tributary, the Karakanang, we
were descending toward the level of the last-named river. It was here that, in a some-
what extensive wood of which most of the trees were common species of Cassia, we found
the dense, shrubby underwood to consist almost entirely of this beautiful scarlet-flowered
Aphelandra.
Throughout a small tract on either side of the Ireng river, where the ground was almost
----
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 255
entirely covered by a gravelly layer of shattered conglomerate, a very beautiful herb,
with flowers of an intense violet-blue—a very rare colour in Guiana—was common, and
pleasantly reminded me of an English * viper's bugloss." It was Stachytarpheta mutabilis,
Vahl [No. 1], which seems to me to correspond to my description of a localized species.
Again, between the Ireng and the Cotinga rivers, there grew in abundance, and
evidently аз a native, a plant | Furcrea gigantea| which, common enough near the coast
of Guiana in cultivation, and even as an evident escape from cultivation, is nowhere else,
as far as I have seen in many wanderings, wild in that colony.
Lastly, as regards localized species, I would mention several dwarf bamboos, none of
which, unfortunately, did I succeed in finding in flower. One of these, a wonderfully
graceful species, appears to me peculiar, in that it grows in dense thickets on the open
savannah. This was on Ше Ireng river, and more sparingly onward from there toward
the Cotinga. Another of these bamboos (Chusquea [sp.?], No. 18), I think the most
graceful plant I ever saw, occurred sparingly, and only in one spot, on the Arapoo river
close to the village of Tooroiking. A third bamboo, a climbing form ( Guadua) | No. 859),
occurred to me first on the same river, but is much more common on Roraima itself, and
should perhaps be spoken of in connection with the vegetation of that mountain.
Turning next to the areas of distinet vegetation, the first to be mentioned is that of
the Kaieteur savannah *. ‘This is certainly a very remarkable place, with an equally
remarkable vegetation. It is an open space, some two miles long by one across, in the
heart of the ordinary dense forest, and some four days journey on foot from the nearest
open country. It has been said that the descent from the tableland of the interior
toward the sea is not a gradual slope, but occurs chiefly in a series of step-like
descents. These descents are generally of no great individual height ; but that
of the Kaieteur takes the form of an almost abrupt cliff—at the Kaieteur fall itself it
is an actual cliff—of between seven and eight hundred feet in height. The Potaro river,
rising apparently from the neighbourhood of, but not actually on, Horaima, after an
unknown upper course of considerable length, runs along one side of the almost
perfectly level Kaieteur savannah, and precipitates itself, at the east end of that savannah,
down the sheer descent of 800 feet. The savannah itself is virtually a flat exposed rock,
many parts of which are as absolutely bare as a London pavement. ‘This rock is
sandstone, which, as in the eppellings (indeed it probably is one, but of unusually
unbroken surface) is capped by a harder material, a layer of conglomerate. Just as
the hard surface of the eppellings cracks, and eventually affords roothold in the fissures
thus made for plants, so the hard conglomerate covering of the Kaieteur savannah has
cracked, and in many of the fissures thus produced has given harbourage for plants. Some
of these latter fissures have gradually been filled up by the accumulation of vegetable
matter; others remain still open. On this savannah, however, the fissures are larger
than is commonly the case in the eppellings—are, in fact, often very long but generally
narrow fissures. Many of these are now entirely occupied by shrubs and dwarf trees.
The lines of these masses of vegetation, necessarily following the direction of the fissures,
* Some excellent * Remarks on the aspect and flora of the Kaieteur Savannah” were published by my friend
Mr. б. 8. Jenman in * ТтмЕнвт” vol. i. (1882) p. 229.
256 МЕ. Е. Е. ТМ THURN ON THE PLANTS
present, in most remarkable degree, the appearance of the well-marked designs laid out by
a landscape-gardener; the whole effect is like that of an artificial garden, with regular
groups of shrubs separated by wide paths and roads of clean bare rock. Moreover, it is
not only in the fissures that plants grow on this savannah. As on the eppellings, so here
too, a certain number of plants find sufficient foothold in the vegetable accumulations in
the slight depressions in the conglomerate sheet before these have,been engraved deeply
enough to leave the sandstone exposed and to make regular fissures.
But not only is the arrangement of the vegetation of the savannah thus very remarkable;
the plants composing this vegetation are also individually of great interest. As might
be expected, very few of them occur in the forest which everywhere, and for a great dis-
tance, surrounds this strange open space. Much more remarkable is it that very few of
these plants occur on the nearest savannah, nor, indeed, on the general savannah-land of
the interior. And, most noteworthy of all is it, a very large number of these peculiar
plants of this isolated savannah occur, often with slight but interesting differences, on
Roraima.
By far the most striking, as it is also the most abundant, plant on the Kaieteur savannah
is a huge aloe-like Bromeliaceous plant, Brocchinia cordylinoides, Baker, which was
gathered there by Mr. Jenman and myself some years ago, but which was, until the Roraima
expedition, unknown elsewhere. This gigantic plant, so striking as to compel notice
even from the most unobservant traveller, is ranged in enormous numbers on the Kaie-
teur savannah, and indeed makes, to a large extent, the strangeness of that strange scene.
There the height of a full-grown specimen, under favourable circumstances, is about 14
feet, and, in the older specimens at least, the crown of leaves is supported on a tall bare
stem. It seems also there to flower abundantly. We shall see that Ше plant occurs, but
with slightly different characters, on Roraima. Moreover, at the Kaieteur, in the axils
of the leaves of this Brocchinia, and only in that position, grows a very remarkable and
beautiful Utricularia ( U. Humboldtii, Schombk.), with flower-stems 3 or 4 feet long, sup-
porting its many splendidly large violet flowers. This plant too we found on Roraima,
and with slightly different characters from those which it exhibits at the Kaieteur.
Another remarkable and distinct plant on the Kaieteur savannah is a low-growing
Brocchinia (B. reducta, Baker), also previously known only from there, and may be
roughly described as resembling three or four sheets of yellowish-grey foolscap paper rolled
loosely one round the other, the whole standing on one end of the roll. This plant I did
not observe on Roraima, though I feel convinced that it will one day be found there ; but
I did see it, in very considerable quantity, in one small district about halfway between the
Kaieteur and Roraima. Only one other plant common, but with a difference of form,
to the two districts can be mentioned here. Mr. Jenman found at the Kaieteur a very
striking new Moronobea (M. Jenmani, Engl.); and I found on Roraima another very
remarkable congener (M. intermedia, Engl., No. 337), of which its describer says that it
is intermediate between М. riparia and М. Jenmani.
In short, the Kaieteur savannah and Roraima may be regarded as two isolated areas
marked by a very peculiar vegetation, which vegetation is, however, to a noteworthy
extent, common to the two.
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 257
Before referring to the district of Roraima, I may mention that, if I may judge from
the reports of the natives, and of the one or two white men who have been there,
savannahs occur curiously like this very remarkable example at the Kaieteur (1) above
Amailah fall on the Curiebrong river, a tributary of the Potaro, (2) above Orinidouie
fall on the Ireng river, and (3) above a certain very large fall which exists (I have
myself heard the roar of its waters) on the Potaro, about two days’ boat journey
above the Kaieteur. In each of these places the large and not easily mistakable
Brocchinia cordylinoides is credibly said to occur; and it seems highly probable that
with this some of the other, but less conspicuous, plants of the Kaieteur occur also on
these other savannahs. Іп short, it may very probably be that each of these reported
fall-savannahs is a distinct area, parallel and similar in vegetation to the Kaieteur
savannah and to Roraima. In passing it may also here be noted that apparently a Broc-
chinia, similar to В. cordylinoides, occurs on the Organ Mountains, near Rio, in Brazil,
reached by Gardner in 1837, and that in the axils of its leaves occurs a Utricularia (U.
nelumbifolia, Gard.) which, to judge from Gardner’s passing descriptions, must be
strikingly similar to U. Humboldtii as it occurs on the Kaieteur savannah. Possibly
Fig. 9.
T ММТ”! Т г
ҮҮ ТИШН
} | A | i
|
Т
IN
View of the south-east face of Roraima, showing the waterfall and ledge of ascent.
the Organ Mountains, too, resemble in some of their vegetable features the Kaieteur
savannah and Roraima *.
* Gardner's description of the vegetation of the Organ Mountains (see his ‘Travels in Brazil, London, 1849,
pp. 50-52, 402—403) reads extraordinarily like an account of the vegetation of Roraima. The height of the two
elevations is about the same, but the Organ Mountains consist almost exclusively of granite, not, as Roraima does, of
sandstone.
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II. 2R
258 МЕ. Е. Е. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
Let us now pass to the consideration of Roraima itself as an area of distinct vegetation ;
and in so doing afew words must first be said as to the physical features of the mountains.
Roraima is one (certainly the best known, perhaps really the most remarkable) of a
group of pillar-like sandstone mountains capped with hard conglomerate, which group
is, it seems to me, identical in nature and origin with the groups of sandstone pillars,
capped with conglomerate or hardened mud, of the eppellings already described. In
short, Roraima and its fellow mountains seem to be an eppelling on a gigantic scale.
Some notion of how large this scale is may be gathered from the fact that Roraima
itself, one pillar of the group, is almost exactly four miles wide along its south-eastern
face, and is apparently seven or eight miles long from south to north, and that its height
is some 5000 feet above the general level of the plain from which it rises.
This 5000 feet of height, it must be explained, is made up of a sloping base, the pedi-
ment of the pillar, of about 3000 feet, which is surmounted by the more strict pillar-like
portion, 2000 feet in height. The plateau on top of the pillar is a very slightly,
almost imperceptibly, hollowed basin, four miles wide by some seven or eight long,
over which are scattered innumerable single rocks and piles of rocks, the largest
of which are apparently some eighty or ninety feet in height. The sloping basal
part of the mountain is, everywhere but toward the south-east, covered by dense, but
not lofty forest; while on the south-east a considerable portion of it (which portion
does not, however, extend up to the foot of the actual cliff) is treeless and grass-
covered. Тһе cliff itself is bare, but for a comparatively few mosses, ferns, grasses, and
trailing plants clinging closely to the rougher parts of its surface, especially where the
many waterfalls trickle down the rock-face, and for the dwarf shrubs, ever dwarfer and
more alpine in character toward the top, which have found a lodgment on the few
transverse ledges which break the evenness of the surface. The hollow basin at the top
of the pillar is, wherever a little soil has accumulated in the depressions of the bare rock
which constitutes the greater part of its surface, clothed with a dwarf herb-like vegeta-
tion of most remarkable appearance, consisting largely of various species of Pepalanthus,
a Drosera, a few terrestrial orchids (these not very conspicuous in flower), a remarkable |
low-growing aloe-like Abolboda of which I shall have more to say hereafter, various
ground-clinging shrubs of alpine Vacciniwm-like character, and of a very few single
shrubs, all of one species (Bonnetia Roraime, Oliv., n. sp. [No. 330]), of larger growth,
even though this is but some three feet high.
Nor in this brief sketch of the physical features of Roraima in their bearing on the
vegetation is it possible to avoid mention of the great moisture of the atmosphere which
surrounds the mountain. The shallow basin of the upper plateau always holds much
water, and probably at times is almost full; the sides of the cliff are ever moistened by
the innumerable rills and streams poured down from the plateau above on to the
sloping base; and this basal portion itself is, on the more level undulating parts of its
exposed surface, a mere spongy swamp, while in its forested parts it is traversed by
almost innumerable rills hastening down to join the large rivers of the plain below.
When dealing with the vegetation along our line of march to Roraima I pointed
out that I could only pretend to speak of the plants actually along that line; in now
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 259
dealing with the vegetation of Roraima itself I can only speak of that of the south-
eastern side of this mountain, which alone I was able to examine closely. We spent
nearly a month on this side, where it is treeless, savannah-like, and swampy, and we
climbed to the top of the mountain by a ledge running obliquely up the south-eastern
face of its cliff (see fig. 2, p. 257).
It was not till we reached the top that we saw the most remarkable features in the
wonderful plant-life of this very distinct area of vegetation. Even while only
approaching the base of the mountain (which for convenience of description I will take
to be marked on the south-eastern side by the bed of the Kookenaam river), and while
we were still far off, we met for the first time with plants which we afterwards found
commonly on Roraima, the outposts, as it were, of the remarkable group of plant-forms
centred on Roraima. From the moment when the first of these distinctive plants of
the mountain was met with till the moment, some weeks later, when we reached the top,
we ever travelled onward into a more and more peculiar flora.
Our discovery, on the savannahs a full day’s journey from Roraima, of the first outpost
of the vegetation of that mountain was a very distinct event. We found a well-marked
dense patch, perhaps some 40 yards in diameter, of Ad0lboda Sceptrum, Oliver, nov. sp.
[No. 312], а compact and dwarf, yucca-like plant, with a rosette, perhaps a foot and a half
in diameter, of most acutely needle-pointed leaves. This plant appeared again in patches
once or twice before we reached Roraima, and formed much of the turf, as it were, both
of the savannah slope of the base of that mountain and also of the top. It was, when-
ever it appeared, a constant source of annoyance and of danger, not only to the naked
feet of my Indian companions, but also to my own canvas-clad feet. Luckily a rumour
which in some way spread among us that these rosettes of vegetable bayonets were
poisonous, after causing some rather comic alarm, proved groundless. Where we first
found the plant, as also on the sloping base of the mountain, it was out of flower and,
though its withered flower-stems were extant, was already seedless; but on the top we
found it in full and striking flower. From the centre of the rosette of leaves rises a
single stem, perhaps 18 inches in height, crowned by a very regularly formed whorl of
dependent yellow flowers. The general appearance—the facies, to use a term recognized,
I believe, by botanists—was remarkably like that of the yellow form of the Crown
Imperial (Fritillaria imperialis). For the botanical description of this interesting plant,
as indeed of all the other new plants of which I shall attempt to describe the facies, I
must refer to the list carefully worked out at Kew *.
After passing the first station of Abolboda Sceptrum till we reached the actual foot of
Roraima, at the bed of the Kookenaam river, we continued through a country over
which, though it was still furnished chiefly with the ordinary savannah vegetation, were
scattered a few, indeed as we advanced an ever-increasing number of new plants. Across
this tract, about halfway between the station of Adolboda and the Kookenaam, runs the
Arapoo river, which, falling down from Roraima, has its course marked in a pronounced
* It may here be mentioned that three volumes of admirable original sketches of British Guiana plants by (Sir
Robert ?) Schomburgk exist in the Herbarium of the British Museum. Among these sketches are to be found many
Roraima plants, and among others Abolboda Sceptrum.
2R 2
260 МЕ. Е. Е. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
way by plants characteristic of that mountain, such as Marcetia tarifolia (Хо. 68],
Cassia Roraime, Benth. [No. 71], Dimorphandra macrostachya, Benth. | No. 89], JMeiss-
пета microlicioides, Naud. [No. 174], Calea ternifolia, Oliv. | Хо. 27]. То me the most
interesting plant on this river was a very beautiful little slipper-orchid (Selentpedium
Klotzschianum, Reichb. f. | Хо. 31]), which grew іп the moist gravel of the river-bed, where
the plant must frequently be under water. This plant we also found in great abundance
on an island in the Cotinga river, on another in the Roraima river, and on asmall creek,
called Aroie, а tributary of the Cotinga. Naturally the Arapoo river, as are its fellows
flowing from Roraima, is an artery allowing of the dissemination of the plants of that
mountain.
At last we reached the Kookenaam river, at the village of Teroota, at the base, that
is, of Roraima. Even beyond the bed of the river, for some distance up the slope
of the mountain, the tract of ordinary savannah vegetation still continues, its charac-
teristic plants ever becoming more and more mingled with plants belonging to the
Roraima flora, till the very distinctly marked zone of strictly Roraima vegetation is
reached.
The course of the Kookenaam river, where it flows through the tract of neutral
vegetation—vegetation, that is, not yet deprived of ordinary savannah plants, and not
yet composed exclusively of Roraima plants—is, as was the course of the Arapoo river
already described, very well defined by the large number of Roraima plants clustering
on its banks. Among these may be mentioned various shrubs, Пег Macoucoua, Pers.
(Хо. 75), Dipteryz reticulata, Benth.? (Хо. 73], Myrcia Roraime, Oliv. [No. 74], and
another species close to M. Kegeliana, Berg | No. 82]) which in places fringe the banks of
this stream, and are also characteristic of the upper, proper flora of the mountains.
Along the banks of this river, after its emergence from the mountain, grows in the peaty
soil at the water’s edge a very beautiful and sweet-scented white orchid (Aganisia alba,
Ridley | Хо. 360]), and on the more rocky parts of the bank a very remarkable red
passion-flower [No. 84], with panicles of many pendent flowers, each panicle having the
appearance—the facies, to use that ugly but convenient term again—of a spray of fuchsia-
blossom *. It was here, too, in the deep cuttings made by the river and half filled up
with huge blocks of stone which are now overgrown with gnarled trees and shrubs, that
one of the most famous of all Roraima plants grows—Cattleya Lawrenceana, Reichb. f.
[No. 80].
This Cattleya is doubtless the one collected by the Schomburgk brothers, and enumerated
by Richard Schomburgk as C. pumila; for it appears to be the only representative of this
genus oceurring on this side, at least, of Roraima, and this was the only side visited by
the Schomburgks. It grows apparently not high up on the mountain, but on the gnarled
tree-trunks, close to the water, in the clefts through which the Kookenaam and some of
its small tributary streams flow, at a height of about 3700 to 4000 feet above the sea. At
the time of our visit, Mr. Siedel, an orchid collector, having set the natives to work
to collect this plant for him, I have seen ten or twelve of these people come into
* This passion-flower is well figured in Schomburgk's drawings, of which mention has already been made.
LJ
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 261
camp, afternoon after afternoon, each laden with a basket (a good load for a man) full of
these lovely plants, many of them then in full flower. One day I myself, having
gone down to the Kookenaam to bathe, gathered, just round the small pool I chose for
that purpose, two most glorious clumps of this orchid, the better of the two having five
spikes of flower, of which one bore nine, each of the others eight, blossoms—in all forty-one
of some of the largest and finest-coloured Cattleya-flowers ever seen, on a single small
plant, the roots of which easily lay on my extended hand *.
Before now dealing with the plants actually of Roraima, it will be convenient to say a few
more words as to the form of this south-eastern face of the mountain (woodcut, fig. 2).
From the bed of the Kookenaam at Teroota (3751 feet) the mountain slopes, somewhat
gradually though of course not evenly, upward for a distance of about three miles, till a
height of 5000 feet is attained. This last-mentioned point is that to which a considerable
number of the plants belonging to the ordinary savannah vegetation of Guiana ascend 7.
From this point the mountain rises, at first somewhat more abruptly and then again more
gradually, so as to form, as it were, a terrace about midway up the slope. The upper
level of this terrace, which lies at a height of about 5400 feet, is almost everywhere
swampy, though here and there a few rocks crop out. This is the place so enthusiastically
described by Dr. Schomburgk, on account of the extraordinary richness of its vegetation,
as a “botanical Eldorado; " and it was here too, just within the forest which edges this
swamp, that we built our house and made our headquarters. It is to this point that
the open savannah extends; for above it all is more or less densely forested. Between
this swamp, lying along its terrace, is a ravine, and again, beyond this ravine, in which it
must be remembered that the forest begins, the mountain slopes up very abruptly to a
height of about 6500 feet, to the base, that is, of the actual cliff. In the accompanying
diagram (woodeut, fig. 2, p. 257) all up to the ravine is distinguished as the savannah-slope ;
all above, to the base of the cliff, as the forest-slope. It should also be noted that the forest-
slope is not uniformly clad with trees. ‘The lower part is densely wooded, covered, as it
were, by dense jungle; next comes а belt of bush, rather than of jungle; while still
higher, just under the cliff, the masses of rock which have fallen from above lie like a
moraine, on which are scattered sparse trees, the low, wide-spreading branches of which
interlock іп a remarkable way $. The actual face of the cliff is, of course, bare; but
wherever ledges run up for any distance these are often tree- or bush-clad; and the one
ledge which runs right up to the top, the one by which we ascended, is bush-clad
to a point about two-thirds up, then bushless but plant-covered.
In the ascent from Teroota up to about 5000 fect (nearly up, that is, to the commence-
ment of the El Dorado swamp) we met with many plants new to me scattered among the
* Full descriptions of this Cattleya have been given in the * Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ 1885, vol. xxiii. pp. 374, 375,
and vol. xxiv. p. 168.
+ The most conspicuous of the few plants of the ordinary plain which ascend above this point are :—Polygula
hygrophila, Н. B. К.; P. longicaulis, H. B. K. ; P. variabilis, Н. B. K.; Sida linifolia, Cav.; Drosera communis,
A. St.-Hil. ; Pleroma Tibouchinum, Triana; Sipanea pratensis, Aubl.; Pectis elongata, Н. B. K.; Gnaphalium
spicatum, Lam. ; and Centropogon surinamensis, Presl.
t This moraine-like part of the slope is curiously like the well-known ** Wistman's Wood " on Dartmoor.
262 MR. Е. Е. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
usual savannah plants. Conspicuous among these were three orchids, two growing on
bare pebble-covered ground, the third on the huge boulders scattered over the slope. The
two former were Cyrtopodiwm parviflorum, Lindl. | Хо. 55], with its handsome spike,
often eighteen inches high, of many yellow and purple flowers, and the delicately beautiful
white-flowered Kellensteinia Kelineriana, Reichb. f. [No. 61], which latter grows also on
the Kaieteur savannah. The third of the above-mentioned orchids was the curious Masda-
vallia brevis, Reichb. Г. (No. 286], with flowers more remarkable than beautiful. Another
striking new plant also growing on the boulders of this part of the slope was a remarkably
handsome and large Puya (?) [No. 45], with flowers of a magnificently deep indigo-blue—
a colour so rare in the tropics. This Риуа, Mr. Baker tells me, is probably a new and
interesting species, but the dried specimens of it which I deposited at Kew are unfortu-
nately not sufficient for its determination. I have, however, some fine young living plants
of the species.
I come now to the description of the El Dorado swamp, for the place is really so
remarkable botanically as to be worthy of distinction under this name. It is worth, also,
another effort to give some picture of the appearance of the place. "The swamp (botanists
will understand that the rather dismal suggestions of this word are often, as certainly in
this case, undeserved) lies on a terrace midway up the mountain. Its surface is very
uneven, and it is consequently much wetter in some parts than in others—its flatter parts
and its hollows so saturated with wet that the foot of one who walks there sinks often up
to the ankle; its higher parts islands, rarely of any great size, of dry ground scattered
through the swamp. Often from these dry islands considerable groups of rocks
crop out and sometimes rise to a considerable height. In the wetter parts the grass,
which, of course, forms the main vegetation, is everywhere high, rank, and coarse; on
the islands of drier ground the grass is finer and even turf-like; from the actual rocks
grass is absent. Each of these two aspects of the swamp, wet ground and dry rocky
island, presents a distinct vegetation, of which almost the only common feature is dis-
tinction from the vegetation outside this El Dorado.
_ Mingling and vying in height with the rank grass* of the wet parts, their flowers
mingling with the blossom of the grasses, are plants of wonderful beauty. The ever lovely
violet-flowered Utricularia Humboldtii, Schombk. [No. 43], is there, growing, not, as on
Ше Kaieteur savannah, as an epiphyte, but with independent roots in the ground; but of
this I shall have more to say presently. The Abolboda is there too, in a form slightly
larger and much less compact than is natural to it when growing on drier ground. The
flag-leaved, yellow-flowered Xyris setigera, Oliver [No. 62], and the small pink-flowered
Begonia tovarensis, Klotzsch [No. 141], are also there. A very few plants of Broc-
chinia cordylinoides, Baker, just two or three single specimens, are there; but of this
I shall have more to say presently. Various ferns are there, especially the magnificent
Cycad-like Lomaria Boryana, Willd. (L. Schomburgkii, Klotzsch); also many orchids;
a “lady's slipper” (Selenipedium Lindleyanum, Reichb. f. [No. 58)), with huge-branched
flower-stems, each bearing many blooms, the whole plant, flower, leaf, and stem alike, all
* The grasses chiefly noticed at this place were :— Paspalum stellatum, Flügge ; Panicum nervosum, Lam.; Arun-
dinella brasiliensis, Raddi,
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 263
velvety in texture, and of various shades of one colour, the colour of sunlight as it falls
through green young beech-leaves; the beautiful Zygopetalum Burkeii, Reichb.f.[ Хо. 50]*,
with flowers seeming like gigantic, pale-coloured “ bee orchises " (Ophrys apifera, Huds.),
but far sweeter in scent ; in great abundance the rosy-flowered Pogonia parviflora, Reichb. f.
(Хо. 115], which recalls in habit our English wild tulip (Тийра sylvestris, L.); апа, to
mention but one more among many, Epidendrum elongatum, Jacq. | No. 42], its stems
varying in height from one to eight feet, its verbena-like clusters of flowers varying in
colour in different plants, some pale yellow, some fawn-colour, many pure rich pink, dark
purple, and even mauve. ‘This last-mentioned orchid, it may be noted in passing, is
one of a group to which I shall presently refer.
The effect of the whole is as of an Alpine meadow, coloured in early summer by
innumerable flowers of the brightest and most varied tints. :
If this tall vegetation be anywhere parted by the hand of the curious traveller, under-
neath it is seen a carpet of other, low-growing, plants—Pepalanthus Schomburgkii
(Хо. 33] and Р. flavescens, Kórw. | Хо. 60], Drosera communis, A. St.-Hil. ? | Хо. 313],
a pretty little orchid, Spiranthes bifida, Ridley [Хо. 842), ferns, Lycopodiums, and
sphagnum-like mosses.
One, perhaps the most remarkable, plant of the swamp has not yet been noticed. It is
the South-American Pitcher-plant, Heliamphora nutans, Benth. | №. 258], which grows
in wide-spreading, very dense tufts in the wettest places, but where the grass happens not
to be long. Its red-veined pitcher-leaves, its delicate white flowers raised high on red-
tinted stems, its sturdy habit of growth, make it a pretty little picture wherever it grows.
But it attains its full size and best development, not down here in this swamp, but up on
the ledges on the cliff of Roraima, and even on the top.
The vegetation of the drier, rocky patches is very different. A few shrubs of from four
to eight feet in height, a very few stunted and gnarled trees are there, a few single speci-
mens of the one Roraima palm (Geonoma Appuniana), which, as will presently be told, is
much more abundant higher up; but more abundant are very dwarf shrubs of curiously
Alpine aspect, such as Gaultheria cordifolia, Н. В. К. [ Хо. 103], and various trailing
plants, such as a blackberry (Rubus guianensis, Focke | Хо. 106]), а passion-flower
Хо. 110], and a few orchids and ferns.
Of the orchids the most noteworthy is Oncidium nigratum, Lindl. [№ о. 114], its
delicately thin, but wiry and much-branched stems, five feet high or more, seeming to float
in the air a crowd of innumerable, tiny, butterfly-like flowers of cream-colour and black ;
but two others (Zygopetalum Вигкей and Epidendrum elongatum), which we have already
scen in rank luxuriance in the wetter parts of the swamp, grow also on these drier parts,
but are here much reduced in general habit, though with larger and brighter-coloured
flowers. Of the ferns the most striking are a beautifully delicately cut Schizea (S. dicho-
toma, Sw. (Хо. 100]) and a very remarkable Gymnogramme (С. elaphoglossoides, Baker,
[Nos. 101 & 215]), of which more hereafter.
Again, the tiny coppices which are on the swamp and the forest which bounds it—
+ This is represented on the Organ Mountains by 2. Mackaii, Hook.
904 7 МВ. Е. F. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
which forest, it must be remembered, covers on the other faces of the Roraima slope what
is here swamp—are full of interesting trees. One with vast numbers of large magnolia-
like white flowers is Moronobea intermedia, Engler | No. 337], the new species
already alluded to as very closely allied to a second new species, Jf: Jenmani, Engl., which
occurs in corresponding circumstances on the Kaieteur savannah. Another abundant
tree represents an entirely new genus, Crepinella gracilis, Marchal | No. 162]; another isa
new species of Sciadophyllum (S. coriaceum, March. [No. 128]. Another common,
and strikingly beautiful, tree is a variety of Byrsonima crassifolia, H. В. К. | No. 130],
with leaves the under surfaces of which are tinted with so deep and rich a violet as to
impart a very striking violet shade to the whole tree, even when it is seen from a distance.
Under the shade of these and the hosts of other trees ground-shrubs and tree-trunks alike
are swathed in thick green mosses. There, too, but half clinging to the tree-trunks, are
various species of Psammisia (Nos. 56 & 49], woody-stemmed creepers, the innumerable
drop-like crimson flowers of which, as they catch the tiny gleams of light striking down
between the thick leaves of the forest-roof, glow with intense colour. In these shady,
moss-covered, quiet places stand erect many tree-ferns | Хов. 92, 270, 87, 37] and
a very beautiful new aroid (Anthurium roraimense, N. E. Brown [No. 2641), its huge
heart-shaped leaves and large arum-like flowers of purest white carried high on a slender
but stiff stem. There, too, are innumerable ferns of wonderful interest, and many, but
not showy, orchids—especially of the latter family, many of those tiniest and most
delicate species which, if seen under a powerful magnifying-glass, would rival the most
showy and graceful of their kindred of our hothouses.
We must now pass to the forest-slope, which, as has been said, consists of three
fairly distinet belts or zones, whieh I have called respectively, beginning from the
lowest, the jungle-belt, the bush-belt, and the belt of rock and tree.
The jungle is most densely interwoven with many tall shrubs or dwarf trees, which
are yet more closely knit together by vast quantities of. а climbing, straggling bamboo
(Guadua [№ . 359]), of a eyperaceous plant (Oryptangium stellatum, Boeckl. (Хо. 357],
with rough, knife-edged leaves and tall, weak stems, which support themselves оп, and
at the same time densely clothe, the shrubs among which it grows *, and of a gigantie and
handsome climbing fern ( Gleichenia pubescens, Н. B. К. [ №. 343]. Among the shrubs
also are two palms: one, in vast quantities, very stout and erect-stemmed, and large-
leaved, Geonoma Appuniana, Spruce | No. 982]; the other, occurring only in a few scattered
examples, a Euterpe, probably Ж. edulis, Mart., but, if so, іп a most remarkably
stunted and dwarfed form. It is worth noting here that, despite the reported specific
abundance, by Schomburgk and Appun, of palms about Roraima, these are literally the
only two plants of that Order which I saw on the mountain. Under the shrubs
forming this jungle the ground was everywhere swathed with mosses, closely inter-
mingled with innumerable ferns, especially filmy ferns; and this mossy covering
reached up over the tree-stems and branches everywhere but where the sunlight
fell. Under the shade of these shrubs, in the darkness and damp, grew various
* This is also a Kaieteur plant,
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 265
high-drawn terrestrial orchids, pallid plants with inconspicuous and pale flowers (Steno-
ptera viscosa, Reichb. f. | No. 181]).
Undoubtedly the most striking feature of the vegetation of this jungle-belt was the
curious abundance and variety of the Ferns. Of these, two seem to require special
mention here. One is the Gymnogramme (Хо. 181] already mentioned as occurring
on the rocks in the swamp; it was abundantly distributed from the swamp nearly to
the top of the mountain. It will be further mentioned in connection with a closely
allied species occurring on the top. The second fern to be distinguished represents a
very remarkable new genus, on which Mr. Baker has dwelt at some length in his report
on the plants of the expedition. Тһе genus he has called Hndoterosora (Хо. 184]; Ше
species he has been good enough to gratify me by naming after my friend the late William
Hunter Campbell, LL.D., a man who, for very many reasons, but especially for his con-
stant endeavours to forward the scientific interests of the colony, deserved so well of the
people of Guiana. It is perhaps worthy of mention that this plant so closely resembles in
outward appearance a form of an entirely different genus (Polypodium bifurcatum, L.
[ Хо. 184 ex parte]) that I collected and dried it in mistake for that plant. Were it
possible to conceive that this resemblance could be of any benefit to the genus Endo-
terosora, it might be supposed that its very close resemblance to Polypodium bifurcatum
was an instance of * mimicry.’
Above the jungle-belt comes the bush-belt. Here the shrubs, much fewer in number
and so scattered over the ground as to leave wide intervening spaces, appeared to me
generally of much the same species as in the lower belt. Here, however, as is not
the case below, they are sufficiently distributed to be individually distinguishable.
Among them the most prominent are a great number of species of Psychotria | Nos. 83,
145, 185, 232], and a very remarkable yellow-flowered Melasma, M.? spathaceum, Oliver,
n. вр. | No. 210], of which Professor Oliver writes that the specimens supplied him are
too imperfect to afford means of final determination whether this should not be regarded
as the type of a new genus distinct from Melasma; and, in great abundance, a Croton (C.
surinamensi, Muell. Arg., aff. | №. 285]). Here, too, as below, but аз is not the case in
the jungle-belt, occur a large number of plants of Brocchinia cordylinoides, still in its
small Roraima, notin its larger Kaieteur form, as well as great quantities of the huge
Stegolepis guianensis, Klotzsch. | No. 338], the Jris-like plants of which, being provided
witha great abundance of slimy matter, made walking most difficult, in parts where they
grew densely. The Brocchinia, too, grew in parts so densely that we had to walk, not on
the ground, but on the crowns of the plants, which, as we crushed them with our feet,
poured from the axils of their leaves the remarkably abundant water which they
retain; and very cold water it was, over our already too cold feet. Nor must I omit to
mention, though I propose afterward to sum up my observations on the Brocchinia and
on the various species of Utricularia, that in this bush-belt a very few plants (I saw not
more than three or four) of Utricularia Humboldtii, Schombk. | No. 43], of the dark
Roraima form, were growing in the axils of the Brocchinia-leaves, as at the Kaieteur.
Two other very interesting plants appeared to us first in this bush-belt, though we
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 28
266 MR. Е. Е. ТМ THURN ON THE PLANTS
afterwards found that they extended almost, if not quite, up to the top of the mountain.
One, Lisianthus, Г. macrantho aff. [No. 188], was a large succulent-leaved herb,
almost shrub-like, with very large rich purple-crimson flowers centred with white, which
would probably be a most valuable and gorgeous addition to our cultivated stove-plants.
The other was the most delicately beautiful, the most fairy-like, and at the same time,
for its size, the most showy plant I ever saw. It wasanew Utricularia, which Professor
Oliver, at my request, has kindly named also after William Hunter Campbell; U. Camp-
belliana, Oliv., n. sp. [No. 187], grew among the very dwarfest mosses clinging to the
tree-trunks and boughs. The plant, that is the root and leaves, is so tiny that it was
almost impossible to detect it when not in flower. The erect stem, an inch or more high,
is hair-like; and on this is borne one (sometimes two) large and brilliant red flower,
somewhat of the colour and size of the flowers of Sophronitis grandiflora.
One more feature of the bush-belt claims notice; the tree-ferns, occurring, indeed,
in the lower jungle-belt, but there crushed out of all form and lost in the too densely
packed struggle of plants, are here, in the greater and freer space, able to develop their
true form and beauty, and so rise with stout erect stems to bear far overhead their
regularly shaped majestie crowns of thickly growing fronds.
Next, of the rock and tree-belt all that need be said is that the same species as in the
lower belt seem to occur, but that these are here, for some rather obscure reason, repre-
sented by larger and more developed individuals; that the Ferns, both the Tree-ferns and
the more dwarf species, and one of the Palms, G'eonoma | Хо. 382], become yet more
abundant; and that the mossy universal covering which I have already dwelt on as
occurring below, here becomes so immensely dense and all-pervading (the Mosses are so
deep on rock and ground, and hang in such dense, long masses from all trees and branches)
as to produce on the mind of one who penetrates into this remarkable spot, a wonderful
and extraordinary effect of perfect and entire stillness, as though, everything being
wrapped in so dense and so soft a covering, all sound and all possibility of sound were
stilled, deadened, and annihilated.
Just where the rock and tree-belt meet the base of the cliff is a very narrow strip
of quite distinct vegetation, so distinct, indeed, that we might almost regard it as a
distinct belt, which we might call the bramble-belt. The ground there is covered by a
dense thicket of bramble-bushes (Rubus guianensis, Focke | No. 106]), in general appear-
ance altogether like English blackberry-bushes. Among this were large masses of the
South-American form, appearing very similar to the English form, of the common
Bracken, Pteris aquilina, L. There, too, were many little bushes of Marcetia taxifolia,
very strongly suggestive of English heath, and there, also, was a flowering Laurustinus
(Viburnum glabratum, H. В. К.| Хо. 220]), curiously like the familiar plant of our gardens.
To me, after my long stay in the tropics, the whole scene suddenly seemed very home-
like and pleasant. But the next minute, as I turned in another direction, the illusion
was dispelled by the sight of great thickets of palms (Geonoma Appuniana) and a few
singly standing and very stately tree-ferns.
_ Up from the bramble-belt, passing obliquely up the cliff face, ran the ledge by which
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 267
we ascended to the top of Roraima. The lower part of the ledge, for perhaps two
thirds of its length, is wide, much broken, and very uneven. This part is somewhat
irregularly bush-covered. Then the continuity of the ledge is suddenly almost broken
by a deep ravine, a part of the rock having been worn away by a stream which falls on
to it from the cliff above. The ravine thus made is almost bare of vegetation. Above,
the ledge slopes somewhat steeply, but evenly, from the point where it commences again
to the top, and this part of it is covered by a dwarf vegetation never more than two
or three feet high.
The shrubs on the part of the ledge below the ravine seem to be generally much the
same as on the forest slope ; but among thesea few new ones appear. Among the latter
were the very beautiful Drimys granatensis, Mutis [No. 242], with its very beautiful
white flowers, like pendent wood-anemones, a new and beautiful Microlicia (Microlicia
bryanthoides, Oliver, n. sp. | No. 239]), and several more species of Psychotria | Nos. 191,
291]. There, too, was an abundance of Ше Lisianthus | No. 188 | already mentioned, and
of Utricularia Campbelliana.
At the bottom of the ravine into which the stream falls the rocks are bare but for a
large number of a pretty white-flowered Myrtus (М. stenophylla, Oliv., n. sp.
(No. 324]), which, met with nowhere else, was growing abundantly in the spray of the
falling water.
Beyond this ravine, on the upper part of the ledge, the true botanical paradise
began. The main vegetation is formed of Brocchinia cordylinoides, Baker (in the axils
of the leaves of which grows Utricularia Humboldtii), Abolboda Sceptrum, Oliv., and
Stegolepis guianensis, Klotzsch [No. 338]. Among these were a great many plants
entirely new to me and of most striking beauty. Many of these were shrubby, but of
so diminutive a character as to be strictly alpine. Of these, by far the most beautiful
was a wonderful heath-like plant, with dark green-leaved stems, stout and sturdy, but
yet seeming almost overweighted by their great load of intensely vivid crimson star-like
flowers. This plant | No. 308] Professor Oliver has identified as a Ledothamnus, possibly
a variety of L. guianensis, Meissner, but of much more slender form than is attributed
to that plant in Martius's Fl. Brasil. vii. 172.
Another shrublet, in character recalling the ** Alpine rose " (Rhododendron ferrugi-
neum), bore even more disproportionately large flowers, of an exquisite pink colour. It
was a Befaria, approaching В. resinosa, Mutis | Хо. 310]. Other tiny shrubs were а
white, feather-flowered Weinmannia (W. glabra, L. fil., хат. | Хо. 244]), a myrtle (JL n. sp.
aff. myricoidi, H. B. K. [No. 189]), yet another species of Psychotria (P. imThurniana,
Oliver, n. sp. [No. 163]), a Baccharis (В. Vitis-Idea, Oliver, n. sp. [No. 241]), and а
Vaccinium (V. floribundum ? H. B. K. [No. 329]). On most of these tiny shrubs was
growing an appropriately tiny Misseltoe, Phoradendron Roraime, Oliver, n. sp. | No. 323],
a miniature of an English plant. Among all these, many other interesting plants
oceurred. There grew, in far greater luxuriance and size than below, the pitcher-
plant, Heliamphora nutans, Benth. | Хо. 258]; also great masses of two species of Xyris,
Ж. Fontanesiana, Kunth [No. 257], and X. witsenioides, Oliv., n. sp. [No. 240], the latter
very striking and curious by reason of the Witsenia-like habit of their dark green-leaved
; 282
268 MR. Е. F. IM THURN ON THE PLANTS
stems, with pretty star-like yellow flowers. Lastly, I found a plant with a flower which,
because of its form and colour, Гай first sight mistook for a fritillary, like our “ Snake’s-
head” (Е. meleagris); but it was a new Lisianthus, which Professor Oliver has named
L. imThurnianus, Oliv., n. вр. [No. 306]. "There grew many small but pretty and
bright-coloured orchids—two new species of Epidendrum (Е. montigenum, Ridley, n. sp.
(Хо. 322], and another | No. 304]); also a plant of a new genus of Cryptangieze named by
Mr. Ridley Zverardia (Е. montana, Ridley | No. 335)).
So the vegetation of the ledge continued to the top, and indeed actually extended
over the top (woodcut, fig. 3).
Fig. 3.
—— 2”
E up
muc appe t = 2
TITRES ғы =
-r
== АР
ФУ
7 ф %
Ж/) ЛЖ --
x dem ЕЕ
2 ЖЛ; x : € Y
4 я ^ С Г АУ = РЕТ
29 7 A хр И, г €
Ж А > Ж
Ж 990927 и Zz
4 77 Я ы выга
A р =
2 2 M = ==>
К > лы,
1 e 2, Же, ЕД чту ior! ;
So m ге “С Eo NM d
' = V4 to рне ы ИЕ
Кр А REA MR ra |
3 e SS ғ E^ 2 “ыз <“ 2 % =. и. 3 ý
^ aal FM А;
€ e ? " ud ZU С Ub mn
ANA NE : =
2 cm ъ Bw 1
View at the point of entrance of the plateau on the top of Roraima.
The general effect of the vegetation of Roraima, fitly rivalling in this respect the
marvellously strange geological aspect of the place, is so strange as to be very difficult of
precise description. It occupies more or less wide tracts, generally almost level,
between the bare flat rocks and the groups of piled rocks which occupy the greater part
of the plateau. In such places it forms a dense carpet of vegetation, which is generally
but a few inches, never more than a couple of feet, in height, except where, from
its general level, rise a few scattered individuals of the one shrub of any conspicuous
height, Bonnetia Roraime, Oliv., n. sp. [No. 330]—and that was never more than
from 30 to 40 inches in height—or the many and very remarkable flower-stems of
Abolboda Sceptrum, Oliv. [No. 312], which, to my great delight, at that height still
bore its beautiful blooms, the appearance of which I have already described. Through
this carpet of vegetation ran many small streams; and even in other places much water
everywhere saturated the turf. A very few small plants also grew in the crevices of the
piled'rocks, which otherwise were bare of vegetation.
OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION. 269
The chief constituents of this turf-like vegetation were vast quantities of a new species
of Pepalanthus (P. Roraime, Oliv., n. sp. | Хо. 2941), and great masses of Sphagnum-like
mosses. In the latter grew, in such abundance as to redden the ground, the pretty little
Sundew (Drosera communis, A. St.-H. | №. 313]). Groups of very luxuriant Pitcher-
plants (Heliamphora) were there also. Great quantities of tiny shrubs, of alpine character,
interwove their branches with each other and with the mosses; among these were
Weinmannia guianensis, Klotasch [No. 327], Marcetia juniperina, DC. [No. 319], Psy-
chotria concinna, Oliv., n. sp. Baccharis [No. 241], Ledothamnus | Ко. 308], Befaria
(Хо. 310], Vaccinium ГХов. 326, 329], Pernettya ГХо. 333, ex parte], and Gaultheria
(Хо. 332]. Тһе small Zpidendra, as on the ledge, were here too, as was also the tiny
Misseltoe (Phoradendron | No. 323]) and the Fritillary-like Lisianthus | No. 306].
A beautiful Tofieldia (T. Schomburgkiana, Oliv., n. sp. [No. 297]) and the somewhat
similar Metneria corymbosa, Kl. & Sch. [No. 298], with large yellow flowers, were
conspicuous.
In the crevices of the rocks the vegetation was different. There was a very beautiful
Utricularia (U. montana? Jacq. | No. 298]), larger and deeper in colour, but slightly less
graceful, than U. Campbelliana, and there were three species of fern. One of these
latter was a very stunted form of Lindsaya striata, Dryand. | №. 301], which, in its
ordinary form, is common in many parts of Guiana. The other two were absolutely new
—one a Hymenophyllum, which Mr. Baker has named H. dejectum, Baker, п. sp., (Хо.
318]; the other а Gymnogramma (С. cyclophylla, Baker, n. sp. | Хо. 295], а second species
of the same group of this genus to which belongs G. e/aphoglossoides, Baker, n. sp.,
[Nos. 101, 215], found on the lower slopes of Roraima. Only one other species of this
very distinct group is known, and that has been found in the Amazon valley.
I have now briefly noticed the most striking plants which we met with on Roraima;
but, before closing this paper, there are one or two points which I wish, finally, to set
down in order.
First, as to Brocchinia cordylinoides, Baker; this is only known to occur on the
Kaieteur savannah and on Roraima, but in the latter place apparently only above a
height of 5500 feet. "There is a remarkable difference of vigour in the habit of the plant
at these two places respectively. After seeing a large number of individuals of the plant
at both places, it is obvious that at the Kaieteur it attains a much greater size and forms
a much taller stem ; and, if I may judge from the comparative abundance or scarcity of
flower-stalks, it seems to flower much more freely at the Kaieteur than on Roraima.
A possible explanation of some of these facts seems to be that the position and the
cireumstances that it finds on Roraima, are beneficial to the plant; that the most impor-
tant of these circumstances of its existence is an atmosphere, like that of Roraima or of
the Kaieteur, so saturated with moisture as to effect the constant replenishment of the
large quantity of water retained in the leaf-axils of the plant; and that the plant having
found its way to the Kaieteur (which, though much below the proper level, is atmospheri-
cally so peculiarly suited for it), it has taken root there and, in its new surroundings of
higher temperature, has there developed a new vigour. Lastly, as regards this plant, I
cannot refrain from once more alluding to its possible, even probable, distribution in the
other widely scattered distinet areas already enumerated.
Closely connected with the Brocchinia is Utricularia Humboldtii. Like the Brocchinia,
270 ON THE PLANTS OBSERVED DURING THE RORAIMA EXPEDITION.
this plant grows both at the Kaieteur and on Roraima; but at the former station it
apparently always grows floating in the water retained in the leaf-axils of the Brocchinia,
while on Roraima it grows abundantly with its roots in the ground, and only very rarely
in close association with the Brocchinia. The Roraima plant is, moreover, far more
beautiful, its flowers are of a far more intense colour, than is the Kaieteur plant; this
latter circumstance is possibly mostly due to the greater vigour which the plant displays
when its roots are in the ground. I have already alluded to the occurrence of a very
similar Utricularia on the Organ Mountains, associated with a huge Bromeliad, just as
it is at the Kaieteur with the Brocchinia. |
Next, the two other large-flowered species of Utricularia from Roraima claim notice,
U. Campbelliana has already been described. It occurs abundantly, but apparently
only on the forest-slope and for some distance from this up the cliff.
The other species, U. montana, Jacq., ай. | Хо. 293], appears to occur only in crevices in
the rocks on the summit. U. montana has been previously recorded from the West
Indies, Colombia, and Peru. Тһе two species, though somewhat alike in general
character, are, at a second glance, evidently very distinct. U. Campbelliana is altogether
a more delicate plant; its leaves are much smaller, rounder, and its stems are shorter;
its bladders are disk-shaped. The other species is altogether a stouter plant, with longer-
stalked strap-shaped leaves and with spindle-shaped bladders.
To one other set of plants I should here like to call attention. These are represented
from among the plants collected during the Roraima expedition by two species of Epi-
dendrum (Е. Schomburgkii, Lindley | No. 13], and Е. elongatum, Jacq. | Хо. 421). These
seem to me to be plants, from the dry rocky ground of the interior of the country, which
correspond more or less closely with three forms, in a fresh state evidently very distinct,
but of which dried herbarium specimens have all been classed under the one name of
Е. imatophyllum, and all three of which occur on trees near the coast. Of these coast-
forms, the most distinct is one of constantly bifloral character, which occurs low down on
trees overhanging the brackish water at the estuaries of the rivers; another, occurring on
the tops of bushes slightly higher up the rivers, is, in general facies and in colour, very
similar to the typical Ж. Schomburgkii; and the third, occurring in similar positions, but
more sparingly, more nearly approaches in facies Е. elongatum, but is constantly of a
peculiar scarlet colour. The two last-mentioned forms, unlike any of the others, are in-
variably associated with ants, either because these creatures prefer to make their nests in
the roots of the plants, or because the seeds of the plants find their most suitable nidus,
and germinate, in the ants’ nests.
_ [Norz.— The following determinations and descriptions of new plants were expressly drawn’ up for
publication in the ‘ Transactions of the Linnean Society,’ a confidential copy being given to Mr. E. F.
_ im Tham to help him in writing the foregoing Introduction. During the delay required to prepare the
accompanying Plates, Mr. im Thurn has taken the unprecedented course of printing the whole of the
unrevised draft, at Demerara, in ‘Timehri, the Journal of the Royal Agricultural and Commercial
Society of British Guiana,’ vol. v. pp. 145-223 (Dec. 1886), thus forestalling the present publication.—
oleo d. 8.|.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 271
ІІ. List of the Species of Plants collected, and Determinations of those
that are new. Ву Prof. OLIVER, F.R.S., F.L.S.
249. DRIMYS GRANATENSIS, Mutis. Ledge.
40. GuATTERIA. Іп the absence of fruit, may be referred to С. Ouregou, Dun.
Arapoo R. |
258. HELIAMPHORA NUTANS, Benth. 5400 ft. and top.
96, 151. SAUVAGESIA ERECTA, L. forma. 5400 ft.
309. LEITGEBIA IMTHURNIANA, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XXXVII A. figs. 1-8); floribus
distincte pedicellatis, coronze squamulis oblongo-spathulatis antheris equilongis v.
longioribus.—Roraima: ledge and summit.
Caulis plus minus ramosus, penn:e corvinee crassitie. Folia imbricata, coriacea, oblan-
ceolata, acutiuscula, apicem versus utrinque 2-3-crenato-denticulata, glabra, oblique
nervosa, 3 poll. longa; .stipulæ scariose, fimbriate. Flores ad apices ramulorum, 3—8 poll.
diam., pedicello 4 poll. longo, 2-3-bracteolato, bracteolis anguste linearibus, stipulatis,
stipulis lineari-subulatis longe ciliatis. Sepala lineari-laneolata, acuta, rigidiuscula, 2 poll.
longa. Petala obovata, integra, 3 poll. longa. Corona basi filamentis coalita, squamulis
5 obtusis, coloratis. Ovarium glabrum, in stylum attenuatum.
Allied to Z. guianensis, Eichl, but much more slender, with the flowers distinctly
pedicellate, and the coronal squamee equal to or overtopping the anthers.
26. PoLYcALA HYGROPHILA, Н. В. К. Атароо В.
97. P. LONGICAULIS, Н. В. К. 5400 ft.
252. P., an P. vaRIABILIS, Н. B. К. var.? 5400 ft.
19. QUALEA SCHOMBURGKIANA, Warm.? By Teroota.
337. MoRONOBEA INTERMEDIA, Engl, sp. nov.; ramulorum internodiis brevibus; foliis
erassis, valde coriaceis, concoloribus, obovato-oblongis, in petiolum brevem canalicu-
latum angustatis, nervis lateralibus numerosis, patentibus, subtus paullum prominulis;
floribus breviter pedicellatis, sepalis 5 suborbicularibus, cinerascentibus; petalis quam
sepala circ. sexies longioribus; staminum phalangibus 5-andris, superne tantum
leviter spiraliter tortis, petala fere zequantibus; ovario oblongo-ovoideo in stylum
duplo breviorem stigmate 5-fido coronatum attenuato.
Roraima.
Omnino intermedia inter Moronobeam ripariam et Moronobeam Jenmanni, a priori non
. misi foliis paullo majoribus et nervis minus prominulis, ab altera floribus duplo minoribus,
ab utraque phalangibus andreecei minus tortis diversa.— Engler.
72. MARCGRAAVIA CORIACEA, V.?, vel UMBELLATA, L. (imperfect) Near house,
5400 ft.
11. BONNETIA SESSILIS, Benth. Between Ireng and Cotinga В.
Label misplaced or missing. В. PANICULATA, Spreng.?
272 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
330. Воххеттл Вовлтмж, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XX XVII. В. figs. 9-17) ; foliis coriaceis,
parvis, oblanceolatis v. obovato-oblongis, obtusiusculis, apicem versus obscure denticu-
latis, eveniis, brevissime crassiuscule petiolatis; floribus ad apices ramulorum sessilibus
bracteatis; sepalis late ellipticis, obtusis, breviter apiculatis, ciliolatis; petalis calyce
longioribus cuneato-obovatis, truncatis v. leviter emarginatis; filamentis brevibus,
basi in phalangibus 5 coalitis; antheris obovato-turbinatis, emarginatis; ovario in
stylum crassiusculum apice 3-fidum angustato.
Summit of Roraima.
Folia conferta, imbricata, 4-7 lin. longa. Flores 4-4 poll. diam.
A very distinct species, of which our material is rather imperfect.
S. MAHUREA EXISTIPULATA, Benth. Aroie Creek.
288. TERNSTR@MIACEA ? (inadequate). Path to upper savannah.
22. SIDA LINIFOLIA, Cav. Атароо В.
130. BYRSONIMA CRASSIFOLIA, H. B. K., var.? Near house.
136. TETRAPTERIS? (no fruit). Near house.
255. TETRAPTERIS RHODOPTERON, Oliv., sp. nov. ; ramulis appresse sericeis; foliis petio-
latis, obovato- v. oblanceolato-ellipticis, breviter apiculatis, basi cuneatis, utrinque
tomentello-pubescentibus, supra glabrescentibus; racemis folio brevioribus, sericeis;
bracteis brevissimis, ovatis, bracteolis medio pedicelli insertis, obovatis v. late ellip-
ticis, bractea majoribus; calyce 10-glanduloso, sericeo ; ѕататғе alis lateralibus а
basi divaricatis, coriaceis, nervosis, glabris, rubescentibus, obtusis, integris v. in-
terdum inzequaliter dentatis.
Roraima.
Folia 23-3 poll. longa, 14-13 poll. lata: petiolus 1-1 poll. longus. Bracteole gemi-
nate, j'5—$ poll longs. Samara alis longioribus 1 poll. longis.
211. RAVENIA RUELLIOIDES, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XXXVIII. A. figs. 1-6); ramulis
appresse pubescentibus; foliis unifoliolatis, petiolatis, ovalibus, utrinque attenuatis v.
basi obtusis, apice obtusiusculis, nervo medio utrinque cum petiolo appresse pubes-
cente ; pedunculis in axillis superioribus 2-vel 1-floris ; sepalis 2 exterioribus majoribus,
ovatis v. oblongo-ovatis; petalis longe coalitis, tubo coroll: calyce 4—5-plo longiore,
leviter curvato ; lobis ovatis lanceolatisve ; antheris 2 fertilibus, basi appendiculatis.
Roraima, upper slope.
Folia 14-23 poll. longa, 5-12 lin. lata; nervis subtus obliquis, prominulis; petiolo 2-
3 lin. longo. Flores 1-1} poll. longi; corolla sericea. Calyx sepalis exterioribus 4—4
poll. longis. Antheræ appendicibus brevibus, reflexis, obtusis, obovatis v. truncatis.
Closely simulating some Acanthacea, with its opposite, simple (unifoliolate) leaves, and
long curved corolla-tube, sheathed at the base by the unequal sepals. The reflexed, some-
what fleshy appendage at the base of the perfect anthers has not, I believe, been observed
in the two other described species of the genus.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 273
15. Fruiting specimen, leafless, of a Pacilandra?, and flowering specimen of Gomphia
guyanensis (Ouratea, Aubl.)? Атароо В.
75. ах Macoucowa, Pers. forma? 3500 ft.
107, 331. ILEX retusa, Kl. 5400 ft. and ledge.
35. CYRILLA ANTILLANA, Michx. Агароо В.
384. CYRILLA ANTILLANA, Var. BREVIFOLIA. Тор.
21. Ruyncnosta ScHOMBURGKII, Benth. Атароо Е.
67. SwARTZIA, sp. nov. 5000 ft.
78. DIPTERYX RETICULATA, Benth. ? (type is too imperfect to be quite sure). Kooke-
naam R.
71. Cassta Коклтмж, Benth. Атароо В.
39. DIMORPHANDRA MACROSTACHYA, Benth. Arapoo valley.
106. Вовоз GUYANENSIS, Focke (ex deser). “В. Schomburgkii, Klotzsch.” Base of
Cliff.
244, 321. WEINMANNIA GLABRA, L.f., var.? near W. humilis, Engl. but with longer
pedicels. Ledge and top.
327. WEINMANNIA GUIANENSIS, Klotzsch. Тор.
313. DROSERA coMMUNISs, А. St.-Hil. var.? Тор.
324. MYRTUS STENOPHYLLA, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XX XIX. A. figs. 1-0); ramosissima,
ramulis ultimis gracilibus papilloso-scabridis, foliis patenti-recurvis anguste ovalibus
v. lineari-oblongis acutiusculis basi in petiolum angustatis glabris, pedunculis
folio brevioribus unifloris axillaribus recurvis apice bibracteolatis, bracteolis
linearibus calycis tubo obovoideo obsolete puberulo longioribus, lobis calycis
oblongo-lanceolatis obtusiusculis tubo subzequalibus petalis dimidio brevioribus,
ovario 3-loculari, ovula in loculis plurima, bacca subglobosa, seminibus reniformibus.
Fall on ledge of Roraima, 7500 ft.
Folia circ. 1 poll. longa, 8-2 lin. lata ; petiolus 1 lin. longus.
189. Мувтов, sp. nov., aff. М. myricoidi, Н. B. К. Тор and upper slope.
74. Myrcia (AULOMYRCIA) КовАтм ж, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XXXVIII. В. figs. 7-13);
ramulis teretibus pilosulo-puberulis glabrescentibus cineraceis, foliis pallidis
obovato-ellipticis v. late oblanceolatis obtusis basi cuneatis subtus in nervo
obsolete pilosulo, supra demum nitentibus, paniculis pedunculatis axillaribus et
subterminalibus, pedunculis pauce pilosulis folio brevioribus v. subzquilongis,
floribus breviter pedicellatis, pedicellis pubescentibus calycis tubo turbinato glabro
sepius brevioribus, lobis calycinis brevibus late rotundatis.
Roraima, 3500 ft.
Folia 1-14 poll. longa, 1-3 poll. lata, vernatione supra parce pilosula ; petiolus 13-2
lin. longus. Раліспіге cymosæ 13-2 poll. long:e.
82. Myrcta aff. M. Kegeliane, Berg. 3500 ft.
68. MancETIA TAXIFOLIA, DC. (ex Tr.), an М. cordigera, DC.? Folia ovata basi cordata,
marginibus late recurvis. 5400 ft.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. Әт
274 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
174. MEISSNERIA MICROLICIOIDES, Naud., M. cordifolia, Benth., 5400 ft.
239. MicROLICIA BRYANTHOIDES, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XXXIX. B. figs. 10-18); fruti-
culosa ut videtur fastigiatim ramosa, glabra, ramulis ultimis foliiferis acute tetragonis
internodiis folio 3-6-plo brevioribus, foliis patulis lineari- vel oblongo-ovalibus
obtusiusculis brevissime petiolatis, floribus solitariis breviter pedicellatis ad apices
ramulorum 5-meris, lobis calycinis ovato-lanceolatis tubo fere æquilongis persis-
tentibus, antheris majoribus connectivo producto subsequilongis.
Roraima, ledge 6500 ft.
Folia 4-і poll. longa, 15 poll. lata. Flores 1-3 poll. diam. Capsula calyce persis-
tente vestita 4 poll. longa, lobis calycis (temp. fruct.) erectis deltoideo-subulatis rigidis.
59. PTEROLEPIS LASIOPHYLLA, Tr.
20. PLEROMA TIBOUCHINUM, Tr. (Tibouchina aspera, Aubl). Атароо В.
919. MARCETIA JUNIPERINA, DC. "Top.
89. CENTRONIA CRASSIRAMIS, Tr. 5750 ft.
216, 305. Мохоснжтом BoNPLANDII?, Naud. Upper slope and top.
277. OxyMERIS ай. О. glandulifere, Tr. (Facies Miconie pauperule, Naud.?) Path to
upper savannah.
Closely resembles the above Miconia, but our specimen is not good.
256. Miconta FOTHERGILLA, Naud. House.
223. МтїсохтА, sp. (inadequate). Path.
30, 70. Мтсохта pecussata, Don. Агароо Е.
222. MERIANIA ? aff. М. sclerophylle, Тү. (Imperfect.) Forest slope, 6000 ft.
2. CUPHEA GRACILIS, Н. B. K., var. MEDIA.
4. PASSIFLORA FCTIDA, L. var. Konkarmo.
84. PASSIFLORA, sp., е sect. Wurucuie (ut videtur). Folia petiolata, petiolis pollicaribus
apice utroque latere glandula majuscula circulari przeditis, laminis 41—5 poll. long.,
25 poll. lat., glabris subtus glaucescentibus subcoriaceis late ovato-oblongis acutis
basi rotundatis, raro arcuatim nervosis...... Peduncub...... foliis subzequilongi
apice тасетові..... Alabastra cylindrato-oblonga acutiuscula. Floris tubus elon-
gatus, obconicus. Sepala petalaque, ut videtur, brevia oblonga obtusa vel rotundata.
Corona faucialis е ligulis petaloideis brevibus constans ... Gynandrophorum gracile
.... cet. desunt.— M. T. Masters.
Roraima.
110. PASSIFLORA, sp., e sect. Astrophee? Fruticosa cirrosa. Folia breve petiolata,
petiolis. .... sub $ poll. long., laminis 21 poll. long., 14 poll. lat., coriaceis glabris
raro arcuatim venosis oblongis basi apiceque rotundatis. ... Сїттї simplices. ...
Bractez.... Alabastra oblonga obtusa. Floris tubus brevis tubulato-campanulatus
basi haud intrusus. Sepala 5-6 lin. longa oblonga obtusa navicularia extus tomen-
tosa intus maculis linearibus purpureis verrucisque albidis notatis. Petala sepalis
conformia parum breviora tenuiora, membranacea, albida maculis purpureis minimis
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 275
crebris obsita. Corona faucialis biserialis, series extima e ligulis petalis sequi-
longis petaloideis, purpureo-maculatis, dolabriformibus, apice obliquis et in acumen
longiusculum tortum prolatis, series intima e filis numerosis prs:ecedentibus dimidio
brevioribus, capitatellatis. Corona mediana e tubo versus medium assurgens basi
membranacea, apice in fila brevia divisa. Corona infra mediana e tubo versus
basin emergens annularis, subearnosa margine deflexa. "Tubi facies interna, inter
coronas, processubus parvis membranaceis ut videtur dense obsita. . . . егей. desunt.
Gynandrophorum basi ut videtur quinquangulum, angulis anguste alatis, supra
medium tumidum ibique puberulum. Antherz oblong obtusæ flavide. Ovarium
ut videtur oblongum angulatum longitudinaliter costatum puberulum. Stigmata
majuscula reniformia.—JM. T. Masters.
Roraima.
141. BEGONIA TOVARENSIS, Klotzsch, var. ?; fructibus breviter alatis. House.
АВАТЛАСЕЖ. By M. E. MARCHAL.
CREPINELLA, nov.gen. Flores hermaphroditi. Calycis margo brevis obsolete 4-dentatus.
Petala 4 valvata. Stamina tot quot petala, sub disco epigyno explanato superne in
stylum sulcatum abeunte inserta, filamentis brevibus et antheris ovatis. Ovarium
1-loculare, 1-ovulatum, ovulo pedulo. Fructus ignotus.
Frutex (?) glaber. Folia digitata. Flores in umbellas compositas terminales digesti.
Bractez parvee squamiformes. Pedicelli sub flore continui.
Notwithstanding the absence of fruit, the genus Crepinella is very different from other
АтаНасезе with 1-celled, 1-ovuled ovary, differing from Hremopanaz, Baillon, Cuphocarpus,
Decne. & Naud., and Mastizia, Blume, іп its digitate leaves and umbellate tetramerous
flowers.
Dedicated to Mons. Crépin, Director of the Botanie Gardens, Brussels.
162. CREPINELLA GRACILIS, March., n. sp. (Plate XL. figs. 1-6); foliis 5-natis, petiolo
suleato basi abrupte dilatato, foliolis breviter petiolulatis, ovato-ellipticis, apice
obtusis vel marginatis, basi acutiusculis, margine integerrimis sive revolutis, perga-
maceis, costa infra prominente, umbellulis longiuscule pedunculatis, 8-12-floris,
pedunculo gracili profunde sulcato superne incrassato ; floribus minutis pedicello basi
bracteolato 4-plo brevioribus, calycis tubo obconico, 8-suleato, corolla hemispheerica
acutiuscula sulcata, petalis ellipticis, apice leviter incrassatis incurvis, nervia extus
impressa notatis, stylo gracili latitudinem disci vix zequante, fructu. ....
Roraima.
Rami supremi graciles. Petiolus communis circ. 5 ст. longus. Petioluli 6-10 mill.
longi. Foliola 4—5 em. longa atque 3 em. lata. Pedicelli 5-7 mill. longi.
198. ScrADoPHYLLUM CORIACEUM, March., nov.sp. (Plate XLI. figs. 1-8); inflorescentiis
foliisque subtus tomento adpresso subferrugineo demum hine inde deterso vestitis,
272
276
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
foliis digitatis, 5—7-natis, foliolis ellipticis, apice rotundatis v. seepius leviter emar-
ginatis basi acutiusculis margine integerrimis anguste revolutis crassiusculis coriaceis,
supra denudatis, reticulo nervorum densiusculo infra valde prominente, floribus in
umbellas duas compositas superpositasque digestis, umbellulis numerosis, 9—-12-floris,
pedunculo compresso elongato superne dilatato, radiis filiformibus basi bracteolatis,
calycis limbo minute 5-dentato, corolla hemispheerica acutiuscula, petalis apice
coherentibus demum а basi secedentibus, staminum filamentis brevibus, stylis in
unum sulcatum 5-fidum latitudinem disci epigyni vix :&equantem concretis fructu. . . .
Roraima.
Allied to Sciadophyllum japurense, Mart. et Zucc., but differing in leaves, inflorescence,
and style.
Arbor. Rami supremi 2 ст. crassi. Petiolus communis 20 cm. longus. Petioli 2-4 em.
longi. Foliola 11-13 cm. longa atque 4-5 em. lata. Pedicelli 5-8 mill. longi.
220.
134
6.
69.
29.
135.
83.
145,
185.
163,
VIBURNUM GLABRATUM, H. B. K. Base of cliff.
CoccocYPSELUM CANESCENS, Willd., var. House.
Котсновжал (Synisoon Schomburgkianum, Baill.). Aroie Creek.
DECLIEUXIA cHIococcorpes, Н. В. К. House.
SIPANEA PRATENSIS, Aubl. Arapoo R.
CEPHAELIS AXILLARIS ?, Sw. House; upper slope.
PsYCHOTRIA INUNDATA, Benth. 3500 ft. Upper slope.
232. PsYCHOTRIA CRASSA, Benth.? House. Upper slope.
PsycHoTRIA, sp. (=Schombk. 1018 В and Appun. 1103). Upper slope.
920. PsycHOTRIA IMTHURNIANA, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XLII. A. figs. 1-7.) Glaber-
rima ; ramulis gracilibus internodiis rectis subteretibus, foliis subsessilibus anguste vel
lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis basi obtusissimis subcordatisve, costa prominula,
nervis secundariis utrinque circ. 10-15 incurvis prominulis nervum marginalem attin-
gentibus cum venulis intermediis, stipulis basi connatis deltoideo-subulatis brevibus,
eymis terminalibus pedunculatis 9—15-floris laxiusculis bracteis obsoletis, calycis
limbo 4-dentato dentibus deltoideis, corollze tubo cylindrico limbo 2-plo longiore.
Roraima, upper slope and ledge, 7000 ft.
Folia tenuiter coriacea flavescentia, 13—21 poll. longa, 1-2 poll. lata. Flores 2-22 lin.
longi; corolle limbus 2-27 lin. diam., lobis ovatis obtusis, tubo intus piloso. Ovarium
biloculare.
191, 214. РвуснотвтА, sp. (Imperfect.) Upper slope and path.
291. PsycHoTRIA? sp. Path to upper savannah.
PsvcHOTRIA CONCINNA, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XLII. B. figs. 8-15.) Glaberrima,
ramulis gracilibus atro-purpureis, foliis petiolatis parvis coriaceis ovalibus acutis v.
acutiusculis, supra costa subprominula nervis lateralibus obsoletis, subtus costa pro-
minente nervis secundariis utroque latere 7-10 prominulis patentim curvatis nervum
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 277
marginalem attingentibus, stipulis liberis (utrinque geminatis) e basi crassiuscula
erectis subulatis rigidiusculis, floribus in cymis paucifloris parvis breviter peduncu-
latis terminalibus dispositis, pedicellis brevissimis, calycis lobis minutis ovatis,
corolle tubo recto gracili glabro intus medium versus pilosulo superne leviter
dilatato, lobis brevibus ovatis.
Roraima, ledge 6500 ft. and summit.
Folia 7-12 lin. longa, 1-3 poll. lata; petiolus 1-14 lin. longus. Cyme 5-8-flore.
Corolla 6—7 lin. longa (lobi 1 lin.).
66. PALICOUREA RIPARIA ?, Benth., forma angustifolia.
85. PALICOUREA RIGIDA, Kunth.
90. RELBUNIUM (=Schombk. 646, 984 8). 5400 ft.
23. EUPATORIUM AMYGDALINUM, DC. Arapoo R.
No label. EUPATORIUM, sp. ? (not identified).
:95. EUPATORIUM CONYZOIDES, Vahl, var. 5400 ft.
91. MIKANIA PANNOSA, Baker. 5400 ft.
16. Рестів ELONGATA, Н. В. К. Wai-ireng К.
241, 325. Baconaris Viris-Ipma, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XLIII. A. figs. 1-8); ramulis
ultimis puberulis, foliis crebris tenuiter coriaceis oblanceolatis obtusis apice 1-3-5-
mucronatis in petiolum basi cuneatim angustatis glabris, capitulis campanulato-
hemispheericis 15-20-floris in corymbis terminalibus ssepius sessilibus dispositis,
involucri bracteis pauciseriatis, interioribus (іп сар. 9) scariosis anguste lineari-
oblongis deciduis, pappo albido.
Roraima, ledge 7300 ft. and summit.
Folia 1—1 poll. longa, 3-44 lin. lata. Capitula 4-} poll. diam.; bracteis exterioribus
ovatis v. ovato-lanceolatis plus minus scariosis margine apicem versus sspe denticulatis
v. minute fimbriatis (in што 4 ut videtur obtusioribus). Achznia lineam longa
angulata glabrata; pappus achzenio longior, setis circ. 30 minute barbellatis.
Resembles some forms of B. ligustrina, DC.
328. BACCHARIS ай. В. cassiniefolie, DC., an var. ?
63. ACHYROCLINE FLACCIDA, DC. 4000 ft.
250. GNAPHALIUM SPICATUM, Lam. 5400 ft.
86. VERBESINA GUIANENSIS, Baker. 5400 ft.
27. CALEA TERNIFOLIA, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XLIII. B. figs. 9-16.) Suffrutex scaber,
foliis ternatis ellipticis v. ovato- v. obovato-lanceolatis breviter petiolatis late acutatis
utrinque apicem versus 1—3-dentatis supra scabris subtus preecipue in costa nervisque
setulosis, capitulis circ. 30-floris homogamis peduneulatis ad apices ramulorum
umbellatim dispositis, involucri squamis exterioribus herbaceis ovatis v. ovato-
oblongis capitula brevioribus, squamis interioribus rigidiusculis late oblongis obtusis
striatis, paleis concavis obtusis superne leviter dilatatis, ovariis parce setulosis paleis
pappi acuminato-subulatis brevioribus.
278 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
Arapoo River.
Folia rigida 3-14 poll. longa, 5-8 lin. lata; petiolus ad 1 lin. longus. Umbellæ 3-5-
cephale, pedunculis hispidulis capitulis sepe paullo longioribus. Capitula late cam-
panulata $ poll. longa atque lata.
247. ERECHTHITES HIERACIIFOLIA, Raf. 5400 ft.
10. STIFFTIA CONDENSATA, Baker. Near Waetipoo M.
314, 346. CENTROPOGON LÆVIGATUS, A. DC., var.? Ledge 5400 ft.
77. С. SURINAMENSIS, Presl? 8500 ft.
56. PSAMMISIA ? sp. (inadequate). 5400 ft.
49. PSAMMISIA, with glabrous smooth purple-brown stem, ovate-oblong, shortly apiculate
quintuplinerved leaves of 4 to 6 in., and contracted umbelliform racemes of flowers
1 in. in length on pedicels of 1-$ in. This is probably Schomburgk's nos. 670, 974,
of which corollas are wanting in our example. Whether it be Klotzsch's P. guya-
nensis I cannot say.
Roraima, upper slope.
Under the same no. is apparently another Psammisia in early bud, with more broadly
elliptical leaves and acute calyx-segments.
109. Noroporsa Всномвовски, Hook. f. 5400 ft.
243. SOPHOCLESIA aff. S. subscandenti (ovario glabro). Ledge 7300 ft.
329. (833 ?). Vaccinium, an V. floribundum, Н. B. K.? (У. polystachyum, Benth.).
Top and ledge.
826 365. VACCINIUM, an 7. floribundum, H. B. K., var.? Top.
908. LEDOTHAMNUS GUYANENSIS, Meissner in Mart. Fl. Bras. vii. 172. (Plate XLIV. A.
figs. 1-6.) 172. Var. MINOR ; folis minoribus imbricatis acutis ciliolatis, floribus
sessilibus v. subsessilibus, filamentis anthera 3-5-plo longioribus.
Roraima, upper part of ledge and summit.
Possibly a distinct species, but, as our Schomburgk specimens are more advanced and
scarcely in a comparable state, it is better left as above for the present. The leaves are
only about 23 lines long (in the type 4 lines), minutely setulose-ciliolate. Flowers 1 to
11 in. in diameter, of vivid crimson. In our type the flowers are on pedicels, of + to 1 in.,
but these may perhaps elongate after flowering.
Label missing. BEFARIA GUIANENSIS, Klotzsch. |
310. Brrarta ай. В. resinose, Mutis (sepalis obtusioribus). (2 forms.) Тор.
With no. 333. PERNETTYA, near P. parvifolia, Benth., and allies (in fruit).
103. GAULTHERIA CORDIFOLIA, H. B. K. 5400 ft.
332. GAULTHERIA aff. С. vestite, Benth. (pedicellis longioribus). Тор.
137. LUCUMA RIGIDA, Mart. & Eichl. 5400 ft.
108. GRAMMADENIA LINEATA, Benth. 5400 ft.
36. DITASSA TAXIFOLIA, Decne. Атароо В.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 279
155. ViNCETOXICUM (ORTHOSIA) HIRTELLUM, Oliv., sp. nov.; volubile, caule gracili pilis
brevibus subpatentibus hirto, foliis ovali-oblongis rigidiuscule apiculatis, marginibus
revolutis, supra hirtellis in sicco rugulosis, subtus przecipue in costa pilis patentibus
hirtis, cymis sessilibus v. brevissime pedunculatis pauci- v. pluri-floris foliis brevi-
oribus, floribus subsessilibus v. pedicello calyce vix longiore, corolle lobis angustis
intus hirsutis, coronz segmentis 5 basi in annulo brevissimo continuo insertis
lineari-lanceolatis gynostegium fere zequantibus, stigmate obtuso.
Roraima.
Folia 8-3 poll. longa; petiolus 75 poll. longus v. brevior. Flores } poll. longi
Very much resembles in general facies Ditassa pauciflora.
147. NEPHRADENIA LINEARIS, Benth. ?
113. CURTIA (Schuebleria tenuifolia, Don). 5400 ft.
47. LISIANTHUS AM@NUS, Ма. 5400 ft.
306. LISIANTHUS lwTrHURNIANUs, Oliv., sp. nov. Gracilis, glaberrimus, caule inferne
folioso teretiusculo internodiis folio brevioribus utrinque lineis elevatis duabus
notatis, foliis coriaceis obovatis ellipticisve obtusis v. obtusiusculis margine anguste
revolutis triplinerviis, pedunculo elongato cymis 3- 2-floris, floribus longe pedunculatis,
calyce (3-3 poll. longo) 5-fido, lobis ovato-lanceolatis acutiusculis, corolle (2-poll.)
tubo leviter dilatato, limbi lobis oblongo-ovatis acutis, filamentis elongatis gracilibus
glabris inclusis, antheris oblongo-ellipsoideis inappendiculatis.
Roraima, ledge and summit.
Caulis 1-pedalis erectus v. basi decumbens. Folia 3-3 poll. longa, basi in petiolum
angustata, 3-2 poll. lata. Pedunculus communis 3-6 poll. longus; bractez superiores
lineares v. ovales. Discus hypogynus.
In our specimens the limb of the corolla looks as though it might remain straight or
even slightly incurved in flower. |
188. LisrANTHUS aff. L. macrantho, sed calycis lobis acuminatis corolle tubum æquan-
tibus. Upper slope.
3. HELIOTROPIUM ай. H. fruticoso, conf. Н. strictissimum=Schombk. 185, 283, and
573. Konkarmo.
24. SOLANUM, an S. Convolvulus, Sendtn. ? (inadequate). Атароо В.
”
210. MELASMA ? SPATHACEUM, Oliv., sp. nov. ; scabrum, foliis suboppositis v. inferioribus
alternis brevissime petiolatis ovato-ellipticis basi rotundatis v. leviter cordatis
dentatis supra scabris, floribus pedunculatis in axillis superioribus pedunculis folio
subzequilongis apice bibracteolatis, bracteolis linearibus v. oblanceolatis basi
angustatis, calyce alabastro acuminato florifero antice fisso spathaceo, corolla exserta
leviter incurva tubo superne leviter dilatato, limbi brevis lobis subzqualibus, lobo
postico truncato emarginato, lateralibus obtusissimis, antico obovato-rotundato
bifido.
Roraima, upper slope.
280 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
Ramuli retrorsum hispiduli. Folia (ехѕісе. nigrescentia) 3-12 poll. longa, 4-7 lin.
lata. Calyx 5-nervius, alabastro oblongo-ellipsoideus apice acuminatus, parce, preecipue
іп nervis, scabridus, 10-12 lin. longus. Corolla 11 poll. longa. Stamina inclusa
didynama; filamenta glabra; anthere sagittate glabra dorsifixee, loculis zequalibus basi
apiculatis. Ovarium glabrum. |
I have had too imperfect material to determine finally if this plant should be left in
Melasma, or regarded as the type of a new genus. There are no ripe fruits, and I should
like to be more confident about the form of the corolla-lobes and their zestivation.
129. BEYRICHIA OCYMOIDES, Cham. Circe. 5400 ft.
48. UTRICULARIA Номвототи, Schombk. 5400 ft.
187. UTRICULARIA ($ ORCHIDIOIDES) CAMPBELLIANUM, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XLIV. В.
figs. 7-11); всаро gracili (1}-24-pollicari) unifloro seepius squamis linearibus v.
lineari-lanceolatis remotis bracteiformibus instructo, foliis tenuibus obovatis obtusis
basi in petiolum angustatis, bracteis ternis ovatis v. oblongo-ellipticis pedicello
brevioribus v. zequilongis, calycis lobis ovato-cordatis obtusis, corollee labio superiore
brevi ealycem vix superante, labio inferiore amplo rotundato integro, calcari gracili
cylindrico acutato incurvo labium corollz zequante.
Roraima (Schomburgk), upper slope.
Folia cum petiolo 2 poll. longa, lamina 4-1 poll. lata. Calyx lobis 4-5 lin. longis
latisque. Corolla labio inferiore 1 poll. lato.
293. UTRICULARIA ай. U. montane, Jacq. (U. uniflora, Ruiz © Pav.). Top.
78. UTRICULARIA, an tenuifolia, Benj. ? 3500 ft.
287. GESNERACEA? In fruit only. Path to upper savannah.
64. TaBEBUIA RoRAIMJE, Oliv.,.sp. nov. (Plate XLV. figs. 1, 2); ramulis ultimis
puberulo- vel scabrido-lepidotis, foliis trifoliolatis foliolis oblongo-ellipticis obtusis
. sepe mucronulatis, lateralibus breviter petiolulatis, supra glabrata subtus cano-
lepidotis nervis conspicuis depresso-areolatis, racemis terminalibus pauci- v. plurifloris,
bracteis lineari-spathulatis scaberulis, pedicellis erectis bibracteolatis calyce
infundibuliformi lepidoto-puberulo, lobis breviter ovato-rotundatis, corolle tubo
calyce triplo longiore infundibuliformi, limbi lobis patulis late rotundatis.
Roraima, 5000 ft.
Folia petiolata; petiolus (in ramulis floriferis) 1-14 poll. longus; foliola 2-3} poll.
longa, 10-16 lin. lata; petiolulus centr. 2-2 poll. longus. Flores 32-4 poll. longi, limbo
. 21-3 poll. lato.
14. APHELANDRA PULCHERRIMA ?, Kunth, v. A. TETRAGONA, Nees. Ireng R.
81. JUSTICIA, sp.,—Appun, 1387 (in part.). Kookenaam valley.
52. LiPPIA SCHOMBURGKIANA, Schau.
1. STACHYTARPHETA MUTABILIS, Vahl. Konkarmo.
38. Hypris ARBOREA, Benth. Атароо Е.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 281
98, 249. Hypris LANTANZFOLIA, Рой. 5400 ft.
111. CoccoroBA Зсномвовски, Meiss. 5400 ft.
139. РЕРЕКОМТА, not identified; material scarcely adequate. 5400 ft.
140, 196. PEPEROMIA, an P. tenella, Dietr.? 5400 ft., and upper slope.
224, PEPEROMIA REFLEXA, Dietr. Upper slope.
219, 236. HepyosMUM BRASILIENSE, Mart. ? Upper slope.
828. PHORADENDRON КокғАІМ Ж, Oliv. sp. nov. Flavescens, ramulis teretibus infra
nodos interdum compressis crassitie penne corvine parce hirtellis, foliis lineari-
oblongis v. anguste ovalibus acutiusculis, floribus monoicis, spicis l-articulatis
5—7-floris, baccis ellipsoideis lzvibus ? carnosis.
Roraima, ledge and summit.
Folia earnosula moderate coriacea parce pilosula v. glabrata basi in petiolum brevem
angustata, 5-9 lin. longa, 1-2 lin. lata; internodia 4-1 poll. longa. Spice axillares
solitarize apiculatse 1-2 lin. longse; vagina bracteali leviter bidentata v. subtruncata
lateraliter compressa.
Mr. im Thurn’s no. 276 (Roraima, path to upper savannah) may be a glabrate form
of this plant with rather broader obtuse obscurely mucronulate leaves.
142. PHYLLANTHUS PYCNOPHYLLUS, Muell. Arg. Circ. 5400 ft.
235. Croron, aff. C. surinamensi, Muell. Arg. Forest belt.
76. SPONIA MICRANTHA, Sw. 3500 ft.
58. BURMANNIA BICOLOR, Mart. 4000 ft.
121. DICTYOSTEGIA OROBANCHOIDES, Miers. Upper slope.
ORCHIDEA. Ву Н. N. Ктрк, Esq., M.A., F.L.S.
280. PLEUROTHALLIS STENOPETALA, Lindl. Upper slope, Roraima.
183. STELIS GRANDIFLORA, Lindl. Upper slope, Roraima.
985. STELIS TRISTYLA, Lindl. Upper slope, Roraima.
197. LEgPANTHES (inadequate). 5400 ft. (our house).
275. OcroMERIA ? sp. Upper slope.
989. MICROSTYLIS UMBELLULATA ?, Sw.
279. MASDEVALLIA PICTURATA, Reichb. f. Upper slope.
286. MASDEVALLIA BREVIS, Reichb. f. Upper slope.
57. BULBOPHYLLUM GERAENSE, Reichb. f. (Our house, 5400 ft.)
290. ELLEANTHUS FURFURACEUS, Reichb. f. Upper slope.
274. EPIDENDRUM TIGRINUM, Lindl. Upper slope.
13. EPIDENDRUM Эсномвовеки, Lindl. Treng River.
49. EPIDENDRUM ELONGATUM, Jacq. (Our house, 5400 ft.)
296. EPIDENDRUM ALSUM, Ridley, n. sp. ($ Euepidendra planifolia paniculata.) Caulis.
SECOND SERIES.—- BOTANY, VOL. II. әт
282 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
validus, 2 unciam crassus, ramosa. Folia coriacea brevia ovata obtusa, 12 ad $ unciam
longa, 3 lata, vaginis rugosis vix uncialibus. Panicula abrupte deflexa, ramis duobus
flexuosis 1 ad 24 uncias longis. Flores parvi carnosi, 8 in ramo, dissiti. Bractez
ovatze сисиПа ге subobtusz. Sepala lanceolata carinata. Petala angusta lanceolata
quam sepala dimidio breviora, et paullo tenuiora. Labellum cymbiforme, ovatum,
cordatum, carnosum. Columna brevis.
Top of Roraima. The affinity of this plant is with Æ. frigidum, Linden.
299. EPrpENDRUM Імтновхи, Ridley, n. sp. (Plate XLVI. A. figs. 1-6.) Caulis gracilis
teres parum ramosus ultra 7-uncialis. Folia angusta lineari-lanceolata coriacea cari-
nata, unciam longa, 1 unciam lata, vaginis rugosis. X Racemi 2 vel 3, deflexi, vix
unciales, sex-flori. Flores parvi, tenues. Bracteze ovate, pedicelli $:equantes. Pedi-
celli j-unciales. Sepala lanceolata oblonga obtusa curva, circiter $ unciam longa.
Petala linearia angusta uninervia. Labellum ovatum cordatum cymbiforme, basi
angustatum. Columna gracilis paullo recurva. Anthera pileata subconica obtusa.
Capsula fusiformis.
Top of Roraima.
322. EPIDENDRUM MONTIGENA, Ridley, n.sp. Caulis teres gracilis, ultra semipedalis. Folia
elliptica lanceolata mucronata carinata, unciam longa, $ lata, vaginis 3-uncialibus
rugosis. Racemi deflexi multiflori, haud ramosi, circiter 3 unciaslongi. Flores parvi,
tenues, Bracteæ оуафге subacutz patentes. Sepala lanceolata, ovata falcata, + unciam
longa. Petala angustiora lanceolata. Labellum cymbiforme, late cordatum, carnosum.
Ledge and top.
51. EPIDENDRUM DURUM, Lindl. Our house.
360. EPIDENDRUM VIOLASCENS, Ridley, n.sp. (Plate XLVI. B. figs. 7-10.) Caulis semi-
pedalis gracilis foliis distichis tectus. Folia brevia lanceolata crassiuscula recurva, 1
unciam longa, vaginis superiorum violaceis. Panicula erecta gracilis 5-uncialis, ramis
paucis tenuibus. Flores pauci perparvi. Втасбеге lanceolate breves recurve.
Sepalum posticum lanceolatum obtusum trinerve, lateralia basi connata, et ad basin
labello adnata, lanceolata obliqua, apicibus excurvis, trinervia. Petala linearia
angusta uninervia. Labellum rotundatum subreniforme, marginibus serrulatis;
costze tres elevatee, versus apices attenuate. Columna crassiuscula.
Top of Roraima.
304. EPIDENDRUM, sp. Ledge, 7500 ft.
80. CATTLEYA LAWRENCEANA, Reichb. f. From the locality given, I believe this
_ to be C. pumila, Schomb., Reise Brit. Guian. p. 1068 (non Hooker) There is
a picture of it among Schomburgk's drawings preserved in the British Museum.
Roraima.
55. CYRTOPODIUM PARVIFLORUM, Lindl. Roraima, 4000 ft.
61. KoELLENSTEINIA KELLNERIANA, Reichb. f. Roraima, 4000 ft.
50. ZvcorETALUM Burxet, Reichb. f. Our house.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 283
360. ZYGOPETALUM VENUSTUM, Ridley, n. sp. (Plate XLVII. figs. 1-6.) Planta ceespitosa,
pseudobulbis nullis. Folia bina, evoluta, lanceolata acuta, basi attenuata, subcoriacea,
costis tribus elevatis in dorso, 7 ad 8 uncias longa, 2 lata. Scapus lateralis erectus,
13 uncias longus, vaginis 2—8, apicibus obtusis, amplexis, paullo ampliatis remotis. ·
Racemus laxus, 10-florus. Flores mediocres, unciam longi et lati. Bractes
pedicellis multo breviores, cylindrice, ovatze, acute, inferiores vaginantes. Pedicelli
4 unciam longi Sepala ovata, lanceolata, subacuta patula. Petala subsimilia,
obtusiora et angustiora. Labellum integrum, mentum plicatum, lamina rhomboidea,
obtusa, lata. Columna brevis crassiuscula, alis magnis obtusis falcatulis, apicibus
curvis. Anthera subconica. Stigma semilunare. -
Kookenaam River, 3000 ft.
There is a figure of what seems to be the same species in the drawings made by
Schomburgk, preserved in the British Museum. It was obtained at Takootoo, and is
represented as having white flowers, with the base of the lip and the mentum yellow and
a few faint purple stains towards the apex of the lip, and purple streaks on the face of
the column. The fruit is дейехед, oblong in shape. In the absence of a distinct pseudo-
bulb, this plant differs from the rest of the genus, but the flowers are exactly those of
Zygopetalum.
114. Охстотом NiGRATUM, Lindl. 5400 ft. (our house). ,
12. ONcIDIUM ORTHOSTATES, Ridley, n. sp. (Plurituberculata Hom:eantha expansa.)
. Pseudobulbus oblongus, 2 uncias longus. Folium lanceolatum oblongum, 3 uncias
longum, 1 unciam latum. Scapus elatus validulus rigidus ultra bipedalis. Bracteze
lanceolatz deflexze breves -unciales. Flores mediocres, iis О. сові sequantes. Pedicelli
lunciam longi. Sepala lanceolata subacuta. Petala subsimilia viridia brunneo macu-
lata (ex sicco). Labelli lobi laterales spathulati obtusi, medius basi angustatus rotun-
datus reniformis emarginatus, cuspide minuto. Callus, carina lamellas duas breves
gerens. Columna brevis stelidiis obtusis magnis dolabriformibus tenuibus. Pedicellus
polliniorum elongatus ligulatus, diseus oblongus quadratus, margine exteriore eroso.
Treng River; also 23, Savannah, W. H. Campbell in Herb. Kew.
19. SOBRALIA STENOPHYLLA, Lindl. Spelinioola, Arapoo River.
273. SOBRALIA (inadequate). Upper slope, Roraima.
115. POGONIA PARVIFLORA, Reichb. f. 5400 ft. (our house).
342. SPIRANTHES BIFIDA, hidley, n. sp. Tubera elongata clavata. Folia ovata petiolata
acuta tenuia parva, lamina semiunciam longa, з unciam lata, petiolus vix semi-
uncialis. Caulis debilis parce pubescens, ferme 10-uncialis; vaginis circiter 9, laxis
lanceolatis acuminatis dissitis 3 unciam longis. Racemus densus spiralis, unciam
longus. Bracteæ flores superantes, lanceolate acuminatz. Sepala, petala et labellum
subsimilia, lanceolata angusta obtusa, marginibus involutis, apicibus bifidis, minute
202
284 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
papillosa. Petala quam sepala angustiora. Columna brevis. Anthera erecta obtuse
acuta. Ovarium breve minute pubescens.
Our house, Roraima.
131. SrENoPTERA viscosa, Reichb. f. (Our house, 5400 ft.)
173. STENOPTERA ADNATA, Ridley, n. sp. (Plate XLVIII. A. figs. 1-6.) Tubera plura
lanata elongata. Folia tenuia membranacea lanceolata acuta 3 uncias longa, $ unciam
lata. Caulis validulus 17-uncialis superne pubescens, vaginis pluribus dissitis lanceo-
latis acuminatis usque ad basin fissis, longissima 1}-uncialis. Hacemus multiflorus
densus pubescens. Flores parviresupinati. Bractez lanceolate acute 3-unciales flo-
ribus equantes. Ovarium breve crassiusculum pubescens. Galea (sepalum posticum
petalis adnatum) ovata cucullata obtusa, marginibus fimbriatis. Sepala lateralia
oblonga ovata acuta. Labellum ovatum lanceolatum, lobis lateralibus tenuibus erectis
vix distinctis, medio linguiformi carnoso, obtuso, supra canaliculato, basi subtus
pubescenti. Columna elongata gracilis apice clavata, parte inferiore pubescente.
Upper slope.
9. PELEXIA APHYLLA, Ridley,n.sp. (Plate XLVIII. В. figs. 7-11.) Tuberadesunt. Folia
radicalia nulla, caulina lanceolata acuminata 6 dissita, superiora latiora. Caulis
8-uncialis pubescens preesertim versus basin. Flores pauci, mediocres, albi. Sepa-
lum posticum petalis adnatum, galeam efformans, lanceolatam acuminatam cucul-
latam, petala quam sepalum breviora. Sepala lateralia lanceolata linearia porrecta
marginibus involutis. Labellum cuneatum spathulatum obtusum minute pubes-
cens, subemarginatum lobulo obscuro in medio; calcar ad ovarium arcte adnatum.
Columna brevissima, rostellum prolongatum oblongum obtusum canaliculatum
porrectum. Anthera lanceolata obtusa vix biloculata. РоШпіа pyriformia bicrura;
discus ovalis rotundatus.
Waetipoo Mountain ; also Serra de Piedade, Minas Geraes, Brazil, Gardner (no. 5193,
* Flowers white," in Herb. Brit. Mus.).
46. HABENARIA PARVIFLORA, Lindl. (Our house, 5400 ft.) Roraima 251, at 5000 ft.
367. HABENARIA Мовттилт, Ridley, п. sp. Caulis 1 ad pedalis foliatus. Folia erecta lan-
ceolata acuta dissita, maxima 2 uncias longa, 1lata. Racemus laxus circiter 15-florus.
Bractez lanceolate acuminate. Flores parvi. Sepalum posticum erectum, lateralia
deflexa, ovata, lanceolata, mucronata. Petala bifida, lacinia postica erecta anguste
linearis lanceolata, quam sepalum posticum paullo brevior, antica anguste linearis
obtusa recurva. Labellum trilobum, lobi laterales filiformes quam medius longiores
et angustiores. Calcar filiforme clavatum } unciam longum. Columna majuscula.
Anthera obtusa, apices breves recti. Lobi stigmatici crassiusculi obtusi breves.
At 4000 ft., Roraima; also in Venezuela, Moritz 630 b.
53. SELENIPEDIUM LINDLEYANUM, Reichb. f. (Our house, 5400 ft.) Roraima.
81. SELENIPEDIUM KLorZsCHEANUM, Reichb. f. Colunga River.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA 285
315 or 311 (2 labels). TILLANDSIA STRICTA, var.? |
916. TILLANDSIA, sp.? Inadequate.
45. Puya (probably new). (Inadequate.) > J. G. Baker.
966. CrPURA PALUDOSA, Aubl.
28. SISYRINCHIUM ALATUM, Hook.. )
298. NIETNERIA CORYMBOSA, Klotzsch & Schomb. Тор.
297. TorrELDIA SCHOMBURGKIANA, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XLIX. A. figs. 1-6); foliis
elongato-linearibus longe acuminatis minutissime ciliolatis longitudinaliter striatis
basi distiche vaginantibus, scapo erecto tereti glabro foliis longioribus, floribus
strictis racemosis pedicello erecto subzequilongis, calyculi bracteolis ovatis acutis
perianthio 6-plo brevioribus, segmentis perianthii erectis oblongis acutis valide
5-7-striatis.
Roraima, 6000 ft., Schomburgk; summit, Е. Е. im Thurn.
Folia 8-12 poll. longa, i-i poll. lata. Scapus 2-9 ped. longus, 5-9 (8-с )-florus.
Flores flavido-virentes semipollicares; perianthii segmenta temp. florif. acutata persis-
tentia rigida. Bractee ovato-lanceolate appresse.
Nearly allied to 7. falcata, Pers. (7. frigida, Н. B. K.), from which it differs in its
strict inflorescence and longer pedicels and flowers.
Schomburgk describes the leaves as margined with red.
257. Хувтз FoNTANESIANA, Kunth. 5400 ft.
62. XYRIS SETIGERA, ОПу., sp. nov. (Plate L. A. figs. 1-8.) Subacaulis, foliis linearibus
setoso-acuminatis marginibus minutissime setuloso-scabridis, scapo foliis 4—5-plo
longiore stricto gracillimo subtereti glabro, capitulo ovoideo paucifloro bracteis cori-
aceis obtusis ovatis у. ovato-ellipticis, staminodiis ad faucem coroll: insertis bipartitis
penicillatis, antheris filamento libero longioribus.
Roraima, 4000 ft., E. F. im Thurn.
Folia 1-2 poll. longa, +y- poll. lata. Scapi 5-7 poll. longi, 1 v. 2 ex una radice;
vagina carinata angusta foliis paullo longior. ^ Bractez interiores cymbiformes oblongo-
elliptiee obtuse v. emarginatze, 1 poll. longe. Sepala lateralia linearia complicata
anguste carinata, carina obsolete denticulata.
240. XYRIS WITSENIOIDES, Oliv., sp. nov. (РІ. L. B. figs. 9-15.) Caulescens, caule decum-
bente sub scapo sepius dichotomo, foliis rigidis distiche arcte imbricatis linearibus
longitudinaliter striatis glabris ad apicem acutissimum gradatim angustatis, basi
vaginante scariosa spadicea, scapo gracili foliis 3—5-plo longiore, capitulis paucifloris,
bracteis glabris obtusis v. interioribus majoribus emarginatis, sepalis lateralibus
incurvis rigidis carinatis carina scabriuscula, staminodiis flabellatim dilatatis longe
penieillato-plumosis, ovario apice rostrato, rostro persistente.
Roraima, ledge 7300 ft., E. F. im Thurn. |
Folia 23 poll. longa, 1 lin. lata, leviter faleatim incurva. Scapus in dichotomiis soli-
tarius compressiusculus v. subangulatus, 6-9 poll. longus ; vagina foliis brevior. Capi-
tula 4 poll. longa, bracteis haud arcte imbricatis.
286 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
Singular in the Witsenia-like habit of its stout stems; in our specimens 8—4 inches
(ranging to 6-8 inches, Е. F. im Thurn) in length, lateral branches being given off
immediately under the solitary scapes.
312. Авогворд ScEPTRUM, Oliv., sp. nov.; foliis lineari-lanceolatis acutis rigidis lwte
viridibus leviter glaucescentibus, scapo crassitie penne anserinz, floribus capitatis,
capitulis floriferis 4—5 poll. diam., bracteis ovatis acutis rigidis sepalis 4-3 breviori-
bus, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis subzequilongis lateralibus carinatis, petalis limbo ovato
flabellatim venoso, ovario ovoideo, stylo longo basi appendicibus 8 crassiusculis arcte
uncinatis ovario zequilongis cireumdato, ovula plurima.
Roraima, summit, Е. F. im Thurn.
Folia 6-7 poll. longa. Seapus ... .. Bractese ovate v. interiores ovato-lanceolatz,
38-11 poll. longæ. Sepala 12-12 poll. longa. Petala 2-21 poll. longa, inferne in tubum
leviter curvatum coalita. Stamina petalis breviora; filamenta anguste linearia; anthere
lineares. Ovarium cartilagineum, + poll. longum; stylus 1$ poll. longus.
The leaves I have not seen, Mr. im Thurn having kindly supplied me with a note of
their size and form. Не describes the foliage as “ Yucca-like." Our specimen consists
of a well-developed capitulum and 8-9 inches of its scape. The flowers hardly admit of
being satisfactorily analyzed. They are very much larger than in other species seen by
me, and the tube of the united petals much wider. The singular uncinate appendages
are inserted with the style upon the ovary, not, as in some species, at a distinct interval
above it. There is a figure of this remarkable plant in the Schomburgk collection of
drawings at the British Museum.
338. STEGOLEPIS GUIANENSIS, Klotzsch. 6000 ft.
34. Евтосастох Номвошти, Kunth? (= specimen from Roraima, Schomburgk).
Arapoo R.
33. PHPALANTHUS SCHOMBURGKII, Klotzsch. Атароо В.
60. PHPALANTHUS FLAVESCENS, Koern. (eriocephalus, Klotzsch). 4000 ft.
294. PÆPALANTHUS Вовлімж, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate XLIX. В. figs. 7-14.) Acaulis, foliis
dense rosulatis brevibus rigidis linearibus obtusiusculis basi latioribus leviter falcatis
rectisve, basi arcte imbricata lanuginosa excepta glabra, longitudinaliter striata,
всаро solitario vaginato, vagina foliis subduplo longiore spathacea у. bifida glabra,
involucri bracteis lineari-lanceolatis glabratis v. parce pilosis, fuliginosis, bracteis
disci flores stipantibus oblanceolatis v. onan опы cymbiformibus.
Roraima, summit, Ё. Ғ. im Thurn.
Folia 4—1 poll. longa. Scapus glabrescens v. apicem versus obsolete puberulus 34—44
poll. longus. Capitula hemisphzerica { poll. diam. Flores breviter pedicellati. Perian-
thium segmentis exterioribus liberis obovatis coneavis apicem versus coloratis interioribus
staminigeris subzquilongis. Ovarium triquetrum.
264. ANTHURIUM RORAIMENSE, М. E. Brown, sp. nov.; cataphyllis magnis lanceolatis,
_ petiolis teretibus elongatis, lamina cordata subacuminata, lobis posticis semioblongis
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 287
quam antico subtriplo brevioribus sinu parabolico sejunctis, nervis primariis 13,
venis primariis costa utrinque 6-7, omnibus supra et subtus prominentibus;
peduneulo valido tereti; spatha oblongo-lanceolata, filiformi-acuminata; spadice
stipitato spatha subsequante valido.
Hab. Roraima, British Guiana, Е. Е. im Thurn.
Cataphylla minora З poll. longa, majora 7-8 poll. longa, 1-14 poll. lata. Petiolus
2 ped. longus. Lamina 20 poll. longa, 12 poll. lata, pergamentacea, reticulato-venosa,
nervi intramarginali margine valde approximato. Spatha 5} poll. longa, 1% poll. lata.
Spadix (cum stipite $ poll. longa) 5 poll. longus, & poll. crassus. Flores 1 lin. diam.,
stylo conico brevissime ехвегіо.-.У. E. Brown.
382. GEONOMA APPUNIANA, Spr.
858. Егтевре. 5400 ft.
CYPERACEJE. By H. N. Втогех, Esq., M.A., F.L.S.
259. FIMBRISTYLIS HISPIDULA, Kunth. (Our house, 5400 ft.) Roraima.
245. RHYNCHOSPORA GLAUCA, Vahl. (Our house, 5400 ft.) .
253. RHYNCHOSPORA CAPILLACEA, Torrey. (Our house, 5400 ft.)
RHYNCHOSPORA LEPTOSTACHYA, Boeckl. (Our house, 5400 ft.)
248. SCLERIA HIRTELLA, Swartz.
209. SCLERIA BRACTEATA, Cavanilles.
357. CRYPTANGIUM STELLATUM, Beckeler, $. (Plate LI. figs. 1-6.) Upper slope,
Roraima.
The male plant of this species does not seem to have been hitherto met with or
described ; I therefore add a description of it.
Panicula longissima, ramis gracilibus. Spiculz plures, bine, castanee, + unciam
longs. Bractea lanceolata, trinervis, longe mucronata, mucrone ciliato. Glume vacue 8,
florifere 2. Stamina tria, apiculis longis acuminatis, dimidio anther zequantibus.
EVERARDIA, nov. gen. Cryptangiearum.
Herba perennis, caule valido descendente Попово. Folia conferta rigida recurva. Culmus
paniculatus validus lateralis, ex axilla folii inferioris oriens. Panicula laxa, rami
plurimi inferiores masculi, supremi feminei. Spicule masculo pluriflore, glumis
vacuis 3, floriferis 6. Stamina plura. Spicule femine: parvz, glumis vacuis 4,
florifera 1. Stylus brevis, stigma bifidum lobis brevibus planis lanceolatis. Ovarium
triangulatum breviter pedicellatum, сарша nulla. Зее hypogynz copiose torte.
385. EVERARDIA MONTANA, Ridley, n. sp. (Plate LII. figs. 1-8.) Caulis brevis, vaginis
latis decompositis superne tectus. Folia lineari-lanceolata acuta acuminata carinata |
recurva, marginibus albo-ciliatis, longissima 7 uncias longa, 1 unciam lata. Culmus
14 uncias longus, validus, compressus, anceps, pro maxima parte paniculata, efoliata,
vaginis paucis brunneis fissis compressis, seepius lamina parva lanceolata obtusa
288 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
rigida. Spiculæ mascule singule, copiose, $ unciam longze, савбалеге, inferiores pedun-
culate. Glume 8 уасиге, staminiferze 6, lanceolate aristatee, marginibus parce ciliatis,
arista brevis crassiuscula. Stamina in flore circiter 6. Anthera acuminata fila-
mento zequalis, 1 unciam longa, apiculus brevissimus, trichomatum fasciculo terminali
brevi. Spiculee femineze parvze anguste. Саша vacue 4, suprema fertilis, exteriores
cartilagineze lanceolate brevi-aristatee, саѕіапеғе, interiores scariose, carina violacea.
Stylus stigmati equalis, teres, crassiusculus brevis. Stigma breviter bifidum lobis
lanceolatis obtusis planis, violaceis. Ovarium ellipticum oblongum obtuse trique-
irum breviter pedicellatum, pedicello subtereti. бейе hypogynze, сорповае, torte.
Pistillum j-unciale ; caryopsis fere $ unciam longa.
Ledge, Roraima.
This genus is most nearly allied to Lagenocarpus, but differs entirely from that genus,
and from the rest of the Cryptaugiec, in the lateral inflorescence, the bifid stigma, with
short flat lobes, the absence of any cupule, and the presence of a large number of hypo-
gynous bristles.
262. PASPALUM STELLATUM, Flügge, var. ?
261. PANICUM NERVOSUM, Lam.? 5400 ft.
254. ARUNDINELLA BRASILIENSIS, Raddi. 5400 ft.
154. ECHINOLÆNA SCABRA, Н. B. K. 5400 ft.
246. SACCHARUM ($ ERIOCHRYSIS) CAYENNENSIS, Beauv. 5400 ft.
260. Т5снжмом LATIFOLIUM, Kunth. 5400 ft.
359. ? ССАРПА (barren). 5400 ft.
18. ?OHvusQUEA (barren). Атароо R.
302. GRAM. DUB. (barren). Top.
FERNS. By J. G. Вакев, F.R.S., F.LS.
The following is a complete list of the Ferns collected. The numbers are Mr. im
Thurn’s collecting-numbers. Those enclosed within brackets indicate the position of
the new species in the sequence followed in our ‘Synopsis Filicum.’ In determining Ше
species I have had the kind help of Mr. Jenman, the government botanist of the colony,
who has paid special attention to Ferns ever since he has lived in Demerara.
343. GLEICHENIA PUBESCENS, Н. В. K., уат. (С. LONGIPINNATA, Hook.) Upper slopes of
the mountain.
92. CvaATHEA VESTITA, Mart. In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
270. ALSOPHILA BIPINNATIFIDA, Baker. With a slender caudex 6 or 7 feet in length, in
the neighbourhood of the encampment.
87 (16%). ALSOPHILA MACROSORA, Baker, n. sp.; stipitibus basi paleis linearibus brunneis
imbrieatis dense vestitis, frondibus amplis deltoideis tripinnatifidis crassiusculis
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS .FROM RORAIMA. 289
preter venas primarias faciei superioris glabris, pinnis oblongo-lanceolatis, pinnulis
lanceolatis inferioribus distincte petiolatis basi truncatis ad costam alatam pinna-
tifidis, segmentis tertiariis oblongis crenulatis, venis simplicibus erecto-patentibus
5—6-jugis, soris magnis globosis superficialibus intramarginalibus, receptaculis dense
paraphysatis.
Basal pale: extending 4-5 inches up the stipe, glossy, moderately firm in texture, the
largest $ іп. long. Stipe а foot long, brownish, deeply grooved down the face. Lower
рипа 15-18 in. long, 8-9 in. broad. Lower pinnules 4 in. long $ in. broad, with a
petiole § in. long, which is articulated at the base. "Tertiary segments } in. broad.
Allied to ће Bahian A. precincta, from which it differs by its more coriaceous texture,
crowded sori, and densely paraphysate receptacle.
97. ALSOPHILA VILLOSA, Presl.
318 (16*). HyMENOPHYLLUM DEJECTUM, n. sp. ; stipitibus productis paleis pallidis ascen-
dentibus lanceolatis preeditis, frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis tripinnatifidis erectis
glabris, pinnis lanceolatis confertis decurvatis pinnulis, superioribus simplicibus infe-
rioribus profunde pinnatifidis, segmentis ultimis linearibus integris uninervatis, soris
breviter pedicellatis ad basin segmentorum ultimorum impositis, involucro campa-
nulato valvis argute serratis.
Rootstoek not seen. Stipes 2-3 in. long, clothed with minute inconspicuous pale
membranous palez, as is also the rhachis. Lamina 4-5 in. long, 2-1 in. broad. Ріпше
1
decurved, not more than 1—2 in. long. Final segments 34-3} in. long, not more than
4 line broad. Involucre $ line broad.
A very distinct novelty. Allied to H. demissum and Н. javanicum.
118, 199, 374. HYMENOPHYLLUM POLYANTHOS, Sw. Upper slope of the mountain.
907, 302, 370, 372, 873. HyMENOPHYLLUM MICROCARPUM, Hook. Upper slope of the
mountain. This is evidently not more than a variety of H. polyanthos.
205. HYMENOPHYLLUM CRIsPUM, Н. В. К. Upper slope of the mountain.
203, 375. HYMENOPHYLLUM LINEARE, Sw. Upper slope of the mountain; and 200, var.
ANTILLENSE, Jenman.
292. HYMENOPHYLLUM FUCOIDES, Sw. Upper slopes of the mountain.
271. TRICHOMANES MACILENTUM, Van den Bosch. Upper slopes of the mountain. Will |
have, I think, to be regarded as not more than a variety of 7. Bancroftii.
198, 201, 349. TRICHOMANES PYXIDIFERUM, L. Upper slopes of the mountain. 349
represents the variety 7. cavifolium, С. Müll.
99, 347. TRICHOMANES CRISPUM, Sw. The higher number from the upper slopes of the
mountain, the lower from the neighbourhood of the encampment.
119. TRICHOMANES RIGIDUM, Sw. Neighbourhood of the encampment.
120. DAvALLIA IMRAYANA, Hook. Upper slopes of the mountain.
_ 844. LINDSAYANA GUIANENSIS, Dryand. Upper slopes of the mountain.
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II. + Zr.
290 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
149, 150, 301. Linpsaya STRICTA, Dryand. The two lower numbers gathered near the
encampment, the other on the mountain-top.
161, 303. HYPOLEPIS REPENS, Presl. Base of the cliff. 194, 195 are young forms of
Hypolepis, most likely the same species.
144. PTERIS LOMARIACEA, Kunze. Neighbourhood of the encampment.
160. Prerts 1NCISA, Thunb. Base of the cliff.
. 156. ПомавтА PLUMIERI, Desv. Upper slopes of the mountain.
88, 167. LOMARIA PROCERA, Spreng. Upper slopes of the mountain and in the neigh-
bourhood of the encampment.
48. LoMARIA Boryana, Willd. Neighbourhood of the encampment.
157, 369. ASPLENIUM LUNULATUM, Sw., var. (A. ERECTUM, Bory). Base of the cliff.
171. AsPLENIUM RHIZOPHORUM, L., var. (A. FLABELLATUM, Kunze). Upper slopes of the
mountain.
143. ASPLENIUM FURCATUM, Thunb. Neighbourhood of the encampment.
272. ASPIDIUM CAPENSE, Willd. Path to the upper savannah.
275 (4%). NEPHRODIUM ($ LASTREA) BRACHYPODUM, n. sp.; caudice erecto, stipitibus
brevissimis czespitosis pilosis, frondibus parvis lanceolatis firmulis subglabris simpli-
citer pinnatis e medio ad basin et apicem sensim attenuatis, rhachide piloso paleis paucis
patulis lanceolatis przedito, pinnis sessilibus lanceolatis basi utrinque auriculatis
centralibus profunde serratis reliquis integris infimis deltoideis, venis superioribus
pinnarum simplicibus erecto-patentibus, inferioribus furcatis vel parce pinnatis, soris
superficialibus medialibus, involucro membranaceo subpersistente.
Frond 5-6 in. long, an inch broad, narrowed very gradually from the middle to both
ends. Lower pinnz not more than 1 in. long. Stipes not above half an inch long.
Central pinne + in. broad above the dilated base.
Upper slopes of the mountain.
May be an involucrate form of the well-known West-Indian Polypodium hastefoliwm,
Sw., which it resembles very closely in size, shape, texture, and venation.
94, 380. NEPHRODIUM CONTERMINUM, Desv. Upper slopes of the mountain and neigh-
bourhood of the encampment.
269. NEPHRODIUM LEPRIEURIL Hook. Neighbourhood of the encampment.
126, 169, 225. NEPHRODIUM DENTICULATUM, Hook. Upper slopes of the mountain and
neighbourhood of the encampment.
354. NEPHRODIUM AMPLISSIMUM, Hook. Upper slopes of the mountain.
102, 339. NEPHROLEPIS CORDIFOLIA, Presl. Neighbourhood of the encampment.
356 (13*). Potypoprum ($ PHEGOPTERIS) DEMERARANUM, n. sp.; caudice erecto, stipite
producto pubescente basi paleis paucis lanceolatis brunneis membranaceis preedito,
frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis bipinnatifidis preesertim ad venas pilosis, pinnis sessi-
libus lanceolatis ad costam alatam pinnatifidis inferioribus reductis infimis remotis
perparvis, pinnulis oblongo-lanceolatis integris obtusis, venulis simplicibus 8-9-jugis
pilosis, soris superficialibus parvis supramedialibus.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 291
Stipes 6-8 in. long beiow the much-dwarfed lowest pair of pinn:, grey and pubescent,
ав is the rhachis. Largest basal paleæ half an inch long. Lamina 12-9 ft. long, 7-8 in.
broad at the middle. Largest pinne 4-44 in. long, about an inch broad. Pinnules
above 4 in. broad.
Closely allied to the Himalayan P. auriculatum, Wall., in size, texture, and cutting,
but quite different in the position of the sori. Found on the upper slopes of the moun-
tain. Gathered previously by Appun, 1138.
168 (15%). POLYPODIUM ($ PHEGOPTERIS) RORAIMENSE, п. sp.; caudice erecto, stipite pro-
ducto glabro stramineo, frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis bipinnatis preeter costas faciei
superioris glabris, pinnis sessilibus lanceolatis simpliciter pinnatis inferioribus
reduetis infimis remotis perparvis, pinnulis oblongo-lanceolatis subintegris obtusis,
venulis 7—8-jugis ascendentibus simplicibus, soris globosis superficialibus supra-
medialibus.
Stipes 3-4 in. long below the dwarfed lowest pinn:z. Lamina 12 ft. long, 8-9 in.
broad at the middle. Largest pinne 4-44 in. long, about an inch broad. Pinnules
% in. broad.
Closely allied to the preceding and to the West-Indian P. Germanianum and ctenoides.
Gathered upon the upper slopes of the mountain.
177, 182, 282, 307, 345, 352, 376. PoLypopIUM MARGINELLUM, Sw. Upper slopes of the
mountain, in the crevices of rocks.
184 (ex parte). POLYPODIUM TRIFURCATUM, L. Upper slopes of the mountain, mixed
(with Znterosora Campbell.
166, 350, 368, 377. PoLypopium ruRCATUM, Мей. Summit and upper slopes of the
mountain.
183. POLYPODIUM SERRULATUM, Мей. The type in the neighbourhood of the encamp- |
ment, and no. 351, var. (Xiphopteris Jamesoni, Hook.), on the upper slopes of the
mountain.
178. PoLyPoDIUM TRICHOMANOIDEs, Sw. Upper slopes of the mountain.
348. PoLyPODIUM TRUNCICOLA, Klotzsch. Upper slopes of the mountain. New to
Guiana. | E |
181. PoLyPoDIUM MONSLIFORME, Lag., var. (P. saxicoLuM, Baker). Upper slopes of the
mountain. |
179. POLYPODIUM TOVARENSE, Klotzsch. Upper slopes of the mountain.
186 (159*). POLYPODIUM ($ EUPOLYPODIUM) KALBREYERI, n.sp.; rhizomate breviter
repente paleis parvis patulis linearibus brunneis vestito, stipitibus contiguis elongatis
erectisatro-brunneis, frondibus deltoideis simpliciter pinnatis coriaceis glabris, rhachide
nudo castaneo, pinnis linearibus adnatis contiguis integris superioribus sensim
minoribus, venis immersis occultis furcatis, soris globosis superfieialibus latitudinem
totam pinnarum inter costam et marginem occupantibus. ;
Stipes 8-10 in. long, naked or furnished towards the base with minute, squarrose, soft,
hair-like paleze. Rhachis castaneous, like the stipe. Lamina 5-6 in. long, 3-33 in. broad
2x 2
292 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
at the base. Pinnz about 20 оп a side below the caudate apex of the frond, % in. broad
at the base, narrowed gradually to an acute point. Sori a line in diameter, 12-16-jugate
on the lower pinnee.
Nearest the Andine P. melanopus, Hook. & Grev., from which it differs by its stiffly
erect stipes, frond broadest at the base, and obscure immersed veins. Found on the
upper slopes of the mountain, and gathered previously by Kalbreyer on the mountains
of the province of Ocana, in New Granada, at an elevation of 6500 ft.
186% (159%), Poryroprum Кооквхамж, Jenman MSS., п. sp.; rhizomate valido bre-
viter repente vel suberecto paleis subulatis castaneis ciliatis dense vestito, stipitibus
castaneis elongatis parce ciliatis, frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis subcoriaceis glabris
simpliciter subpinnatis, rhachide primario anguste alato, pinnis lanceolatis aeutis inte-
gris basi confluentibus, costis immersis, venis furcatis, soris medialibus obscure
immersis.
Stipes 6-9 in. long. Lamina 6-8 in. long, 2 in. broad, truncate at the base, dark green
above, pale beneath. Pinn: 16-20 on a side below the subentire acuminate apex of the
frond, the largest an inch long, 1-1 in. broad. Primary rhachis purpuraceous on both
sides of the frond. Sori terminal on the anterior fork of each vein.
This I have not seen, and insert entirely on Mr. Jenman's authority. I have merely
altered the form of the description which he has sent, so as to make it uniform with the
others. It did duty for no. 186 in set C of the distribution. Mr. Jenman says it is
intermediate between P. Kalbreyeri and the Jamaican Р. brunneo-viride.
180, 379. POLYPODIUM TAxrFOLIUM, Linn. Upper slopes of the mountain.
104. PoLYPoDIUM PECTINATUM, Linn. In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
124. PoLvPODIUM CULTRATUM, Willd. In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
.917. POLYPODIUM XxANTHOTRICHIUM, Klotzsch СР. ellipticosorum, Fée). Upper slopes
of the mountain. Appears to be distinct specifically from P. cultratum by its
uniformly elliptical sori.
281. PoLYPoDIUM RIGESCENS, Bory. Upper slopes of the mountain.
176. POLYPODIUM FIRMUM, Klotzsch. Upper slopes of the mountain.
378. PoLYPODIUM SUBSESSILE, Baker. Upper slopes of the mountain.
190. PoLYPoDIUM CAPILLARE, Desv. Upper slopes of the mountain.
125 (212%. Potypopium ($ EurOLYPODIUM) MELANOTRICHUM, п. sp.; caudice erecto
. paleis subulatis crispatis vestito, stipite brevissimo gracillimo, frondibus oblongo-
lanceolatis parvis flaecidis membranaceis glabris bipinnatifidis, pinnis lanceolatis
adnatis profunde pectinato-pinnatifidis inferioribus sensim minoribus, segmentis
deltoideis acutis, venis brevibus simplicibus erecto-patentibus, soris globosis super-
ficialibus costularibus ad apicem venarum impositis.
Stipes and rhachis black, thread-like, glabrous. Lamina 3-4 in. long, an inch broad at
the middle. Central pinnz half an inch long, } in. broad, with 6-8 pairs of deltoid
segments with a single sorus in the centre of each.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 293
Allied to the Brazilian Р. achilleefolium, Kaulf., but quite different in texture, in the
shape of the segments, and by its very short simple veins. Found in the neighbourhood
of the encampment.
172. POLYPODIUM ($ GONIOPHLEBIUM) LORICEUM, Linn. Base of the great cliff.
840. POLYPODIUM ($ PHLEBoDIUM) AUREUM, Linn., var. (P. arnoLATUM, H. B. K.). Inthe
neighbourhood of the encampment.
208. POLYPODIUM ($ CAMPYLONEURON) ANGUSTIFOLIUM, Sw., var. (P. AMPHOSTEMON,
Kunze). In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
295 (14%). GyMNoGRAMME ($ PTEROZONIUM) CYCLOPHYLLA, n. sp. (Plate LIII. figs. 1, 2) ;
caudice erecto, stipitibus czespitosis elongatis erectis basi primum paleis minutis
lineari-subulatis patulis preditis, frondibus parvis nitidis rigide coriaceis apice
rotundatis margine recurvato basi cuneatis margine plano, venis flabellatis
immersis, soris oblongis ad venarum apicem solum productis cite confluentibus
zonam angustam intramarginalem formantibus.
Stipes wiry, 5-6 in. long. Lamina only about an inch long and broad. Found on
the summit of the mountain.
101, 215 (14%). GYMNOGRAMME ($ PTEROZONIUM) ELAPHOGLOSSOIDES, n. sp. (Plate LIV.
figs. 1-5); caudice valido lignoso paleis parvis subulatis nigro-castaneis dense
vestito, stipitibus elongatis erectis nudis castaneis, frondibus simplicibus integris
rigide coriaceis nudis elliptico-lanceolatis acutis vel obtusis conspicue costatis basi
cordatis, venis confertis patulis parallelis simplicibus vel furcatis intra marginem
evanescentibus, soris linearibus cite confluentibus frondis faciem totam inferiorem
preter zonam angustam marginalem occupantibus.
Stipes wiry, sometimes above halfafoot long. Fronds 6-8 in. long, fertile 1-2 inches,
sterile sometimes 8 inches broad. Sori occupying the whole under surface except a
marginal border. Not more than 2-5 in. broad. Found both upon the upper slopes
of the mountain and in the neighbourhood of the encampment.
These two interesting novelties both fall under the genus Plerozoniwm of Fée, figured
on tab. 16 of his ‘Genera Filicum.’ The only species known previously is the very rare
Gymnogramme reniformis, Mart., figured Icon. Crypt. Bras. t. 26, and also in Hooker’s
* Second Century of Ferns,’ t. 9, and on tab. 49 of the Fern volume of ‘Flora Bras-
iliensis.” The two new species are very distinct, both from one another and G. reniformis.
In ©. cyclophylla the sori form a narrow band just within the margin; in С. reniformis
a broad semicircle, a distinct space within the margin, whilst in G. elaphoglossoides they
cover the whole surface except a narrow border. |
164. GYMNOGRAMME SCHOMBURGKIANA, Kunze. Upper slopes of the mountain.
197. GYMNOGRAMME HIRTA, Desv. Upper slopes of the mountain. New to Guiana.
159. GYMNOGRAMME FLEXUOSA, Desv. Upper slopes of the mountain. Also new to
Guiana.
294 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
ENTEROSORA, nov. gen.
Sori oblongi vel oblongo-cylindrici exindusiati ad venas decurrentes, intra frondis
laminam orti, demum ad frondis faciem inferiorem rimis angustis obliquis imper-
fecte obvii. Venæ pinnatz, venulis paucis ascendentibus prope frondis marginem
anastomosantibus et areolas steriles hexagonas soro unico centrali includentes
formantibus.
Most resembles Gymnogramme, from which it differs mainly by having the sori
immersed in the centre of the frond, and only appearing very partially on its lower
surface even in a mature stage.
184 (ex parte). ExrEROsORA CAMPBELLII, Baker. (Plate LV. figs. 1—5.)
The only species: upper slopes of the mountain, with Polypodium trifurcatum. Root-
stock cylindrical, suberect, densely clothed with small brown membranous lanceolate
paleze. Stipes slender, brown, егесі, wiry, 4-5 in. long, with a few very inconspicuous
spreading fibrillose palee downwards. Lamina oblanceolate, simple, subcoriaceous,
glabrous, 6-8 in. long, under an inch broad, obtuse, narrowed gradually to the base,
conspicuously repand on the margin, with broad rounded lobes. Veins very distinct when
the frond is held up to the light, arranged in pinnate groups, one opposite each lobe, the
sterile veinlets forming unequal hexagonal areole, with a single vein bearing а sorus in
the centre of each. Sori 1—5 in. long, 4-6 to each of the central pinnated groups, erecto-
patent as regards the whole lamina, seen partially at last on the lower surface by slits
that seem as if they were made with a knife through the epidermis.
Frond in shape and texture much resembling that of Polypodium trifurcatum, from
which it differs by its long stipes and totally different veining, in addition to the entirely
dissimilar shape and position of its sori. In naming it after the late W. H. Campbell,
Esq., I am carrying out the wish of Mr. im Thurn.
170. VITTARIA LINEATA, Sw. Upper slopes of the mountain.
212, 218. VITTARIA STIPULATA, Kunze. Upper slopes of the mountain. New to
Guiana.
229, 231. ACROSTICHUM LATIFOLIUM, Sw. Upper slopes of the mountains. Two dif-
ferent varieties, both rigid in texture, narrowed very gradually from the middle to
the base, and 229 dotted over the under surface with minute subpeltate brown palez.
233, 238. AcRosTICHUM LiNGUa, Raddi.
267. ACROSTICHUM STENOPTERIS, Klotzsch. In the neighburhood of the encampment.
New to Guiana.
266. ACROSTICHUM DECORATUM, Kunze. In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
278. ACROSTICHUM AUBERTII, Desv., var. CRINITUM, nov. var. Кеседев from the
Brazilian and Colombian type of the species towards 4. villosum by its much more
crinite lamina both in the sterile and fertile frond, and by the stipes being densely
clothed with squarrose subulate brown palez, as in the Venezuelan 4. Reichenbachit,
Moritz. Path to the upper slope. The species is new to Guiana.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 295
287 (45%). Асковтісит/м ($ ELAPHOGLOSSUM) LEPTOPHLEBIUM, n. sp.; rhizomate repente
cylindrico lignoso paleis parvis membranaceis lanceolatis brunneis crispatis dense
vestito, stipite elongato stramineo subnudo, fronde sterili lanceolato membranaceo
glabro paleis paucis lanceolatis ad marginem et faciem inferiorem pr:edito, venis
laxis perspicuis erecto-patentibus simplicibus vel furcatis intra marginem terminan-
tibus, fronde sterili multo minore, stipite longiore.
Sterile lamina a foot or more long, 18-20 lines broad, cuneate at the base, with a
slender fragile stipe 4-5 inehes long. Feftile lamina 4-5 inches long, an inch broad,
with a stipe about a foot long. Found upon the upper slopes of the mountain.
93. ACROSTICHUM MUSCOSUM, Sw., var. A. ENGELII, Karst. In the neighbourhood of
the encampment.
218. AcnosrICHUM SQUAMOSUM, Sw. Upper slopes of the mountain.
41. AcnosricHUM ($ RurPrpoPTERIS) PELTATUM, Sw. In the neighbourhood of the
encampment.
100. SCHIZÆA picnoroma, Sw. In the neighbourhood of the encampment. New to
Guiana.
85. SCHIZXA ELEGANS, Sw. In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
263. ANEMIA TOMENTOSA, Sw. In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
146. LYCOPODIUM ALOPECUROIDES, L. In the neighbourhood of the encampment.
192. LYCOPODIUM LINIFOLIUM, L., уат. SARMENTOSUM RUBESCENS, Spring. Upper slopes
of the mountain.
230. LYCOPODIUM SUBULATUM, Desv. Base of the cliff.
226 (159*). SELAGINELLA (§ STACHYGYNANDRUM) VERNICOSA, n. sp. (Plate LVI. A. figs.
1-7); саше basi decumbente superne recto laxe pinnato, ramulis paucis brevibus
ascendentibus, foliis heteromorphis distichis crassis firmis nitide viridibus, planze
inferioris confertis erecto-patentibus ovatis obtusis margine ubique denticulatis -
planæ superioris duplo brevioribus ascendentibus ovatis obtusis valde imbricatis,
spicis tetragonis brevissimis, bracteis conformibus magnis ovatis acutis.
This belongs to the Atrovirides group in the neighbourhood of 5. Martensii. The
main stems are about half a foot long, the leafy branches an eighth of an ineh broad,
and the leaves of the lower plane a line long. The type (A. figs. 1-7) as described was
found at the base of the cliff, and a variety (No. 381) (В. fig. 8, var. oligoclada), with much
fewer more elongated branches, near the encampment.
122 (186*). SELAGINELLA ($ STACHYGYNANDRUM) RORAIMENSIS, n. sp. (Plate LVI. C.
figs. 9-14); саше erecto 3—4-pinnato, ramis laxe dispositis ascendentibus Yamulis
brevibus, foliis heteromorphis distichis membranaceis, planze inferioris laxis oblongo-
lanceolatis acutis valde inzquilateralibus basi superiore producto late rotundato,
plan: superioris ovatis ascendentibus cuspidatis, spicis tetragonis, bracteis con-
formibus ovatis acutis valde imbricatis acute carinatis sporangiis duplo longioribus.
Belongs to the Radiate group in the neighbourhood of 5. radiata and confusa. Тһе
main stems are 4 or 5 inches long, the leafy branches $ in. broad, and the leaves of the
lower plane a line long. Found in the neighbourhood of the encampment.
296 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
(271*.) SELAGINELLA ($ НЕТЕКОЗТАСНУВ) RHODOSTACHYA, n. Sp. ; caule decumbente, ramis
alternis deltoideis flabellato-bipinnatis, foliis heteromorphis distichis membranaceis,
planz inferioris laxe dispositis erecto-patentibus ovatis obtusis paulo inzequilater-
alibus, planze superioris consimilibus duplo minoribus valde ascendentibus, spicis
brevissimis platystachyoideis, bracteis dimorphis ovatis acutis membranaceis.
Belongs to the group Proniflore in the neighbourhood of S. consimilis and Otonis.
The stems are half a foot in length, and Ше leafy branches $ ш. broad. This was
contained in the collection without any number.
MUSCI. By Mr. W. Mirren, A.L.S.
Ноокевта ($ OMALIADELPHUS) CRISPA, C. Müll. Bot. Zeit. 1855, p. 768. Perfectly fruited,
near encampment, no. 123.
Hyporreryeium Tamanrisct, Brid.; Hypnum Tamarisci, Sw.; Hedw. Muse. Frond. t. 51.
Without fruit. Near encampment, no. 265.
POLYTRICHUM ARISTIFLORUM, Mitt. Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xii. p. 620. А few
barren stems, near encampment, no. 116.
Creeping over the roots of this are a few stems of Jungermannia perfoliata, Swartz,
or of one of the closely allied South-American species of the little group to which Mr.
Spruce has applied the name Syzygiella in the ‘ Journal of Botany,’ 1876, intending it
to include Jungermannia perfoliata, J. contigua, and J. concreta, Gottsche, J. plagio-
chiloides and J. pectiniformis, Spruce, also J. macrocalyx, Mont. ; to these must be added
7. geminifolia, Mitt., Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. vii. p. 164, from tropical Africa, and the
J. subintegerrima, Reinw. Bl. et Nees, Hep. Jav. in the ‘ Synopsis Hepaticorum,’ placed in
Plagiochila (p. 55). То this species belong P. variegata, Lindenb., P. variabilis, Lacoste,
and also Р. securifolia, Lindenb. Sp. Hep. t. x., all of which have the leaf-angles united on
both sides of the stem, even when they are not opposite, a characteristie which is not
mentioned in their original descriptions, or depicted in their figures, nor in that of the
J. macrocalyx аз found in the ‘Synopsis.’ The perianth in J. subintegerrima agrees with
that found in the species allied to J. colorata, and, as in their case, is subtended by
shortened and dentate involucral leaves. Exactly similar instances of conjugation of
the leaf-angles are found in Plagiochila, some of which do not otherwise resemble
each other. :
PLAGIOCHILA ADIANTOIDES, Lindenb. Male stems only, upper slope, no. 283.
ANEURA BIPINNATA, Nees (Jungermannia, Sw.). Specimens taken from large tufts, upper
slopes, nos. 204, 284.
In these specimens the stems are 4-5 cm. high, including the side branches 1 em. wide,
the ultimate ramuli with a limb of about two rows of more pellucid cells ; in 4. fucoides,
Hook. Musc. Exot. t. 85, this limb is very much wider; in А. Poeppigiana it is nearly or
PROF, OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 297
quite obsolete. Besides these there are several other remarkable South-American species :
A. alata, Gottsche, from Chili, a very large species; Æ. prehensilis, Hook. f. et Tayl. Fl.
Ant. t. 160. fig. 9 (under Jungermannia), originally from Hermite Island, since collected
by Cunningham, with stems nearly six inches high, and always with its pruinose look
when dry; A. polyclada, Mitt., gathered in Otway Harbour, Patagonia, during the visit
of the ‘ Challenger’ Expedition, a small species about an inch and a half high (frons
dorso planus levis, ramis valde approximatis bipinnatis, ventre ramulis curvulis crispulis
telam spongiosam formantibus, margine ubique limbo e cellularum 3-4 lato pellucidiore di-
stincto) ; A. polyptera, Mitt., from Magellan, collected in Cockle Cove by Dr. Coppinger,
H.M.S. ‘Alert’ (frons 10 cm. alt., 2 em. lat., ramis approximatis tripinnatis ubique
lamina 5—6 cell. lata, limbatus dorso planus levis ventre precipue in ramis ramulisque
lamellis angustis longitudinalibus vestitus); and 4. denticulata, Mitt., from the Andes
of Bogota, gathered amongst mosses by Weir (frons 5-6 cm. altus cum ramulis 1 em.
latus, ramis remotiusculis bipinnatis ubique limbo pellucidiore cell. 4 lato margine
denticulis divaricatis angustis subciliatus). Allthese species show that in South America
there is a development of larger forms than are yet known elsewhere.
BrrPHAROZIA Коватмж. Folia erecto-patentia imbricata, cochleariformi-concava inte-
gerrima e lobulato obtusa; involucralia conformia, perianthia (abortiva) cylindracea
abrupta obtusissima, ore parvo rotundo.
From the top of Roraima, one stem only.
Entire plant of a dark red-brown colour, about 4 ст. high; it is divided below into two,
one branch being again forked, the leaves are imbricated in bifarious order and are
repeatedly in interrupted series; each innovation arises from towards one side of the
dorsal base of the perianth with small leaves, which increase rapidly in size upwards, the
largest being the involueral, here the greatest diameter is about 4 mm. : the perianths
are also about 4 mm. long, and of these as many as four are observable on the undivided
stem, and as each innovation arises from the same position, they stand at the side of the
stem rather towards the ventral side; in all particulars they closely resemble the abor-
tive perianths seen on В. sphagnoides and other species; the young innovation also
closely agrees with that of the male amenta of that species; but there is no trace of the
lobule, which is not, as has been supposed, distinct from the leaf in B. cochleariformis, but
is seen, from being an almost closed sac in some species, to be opened out in B. evoluta.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Prate XXXVII.
Figs.1-8. (A.) Leitgebia Imthurniana, Oliver, sp. n. 1, plant in flower; 2, leaf; 3, pedicel and calyx ;
4, bract; 5, corona; 6, two stamens and segment of corona; 7, pistil; 8, transverse section of
ovary.
Figs. 9-17. (B.) Bonnetia Roraime, Oliver, sp. n. 9, plant in flower ; 10, leaf; 11, flower; 12, calyx;
13, petal; 14, phalange of stamens; 15, a back and front view of stamen ; 16, pistil; 17,
transverse section of ovary.
Figs. 1 and 9 reduced sketches, fig. 8 nat. size; all the other figures enlarged.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 2v
298 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
Рілте XXXVIII.
Figs. 1-6. (A.) Ravenia ruellioides, Oliver, sp. n. 1, portion of plant in flower; 2, calyx and pistil; 3,
corolla, laid open ; 4, anther, back and front ; 5, pistil; 6, vertical section of ovary and disk.
All enlarged.
Figs. 7-13. (B.) Myrcia (§ Aulomyrcia) Roraime, Oliver, вр. п. 7, plant; 8, bud; 9, expanded flower ;
10, calyx, the petals and stamens removed; 11, stamen, back and front; 12, longitudinal
section of ovary and calyx-tube; 13, transverse section of ovary.
PLATE XX XIX.
Figs. 1-9. (А.) Myrtus stenophylla, Oliver, sp. n. 1, plant in flower and fruit; 2 & 3, leaf, above and
below; 4, expanded flower ; 5, calyx and bracteoles ; 6, stamen, front and back view ; 7, trans-
verse section of ovary; 8, fruit; 9, seed. All enlarged.
Figs. 10-18. (B.) Microlicia bryanthoides, Oliver, sp. n. 10, plant in flower and fruit; 11, leaves ;
12, bud; 13, expanded flower; 14, longer, 15, shorter stamens; 16, apex of ovary and style;
17, fruit; 18, seed. All enlarged.
PLATE XL.
Figs. 1-6. Crepinella gracilis, March., sp. n. 1, plant in flower; 2, bud; 8, expanded flower; 4, stamen,
front and back view; 5, calyx-tube and ovary; 6, longitudinal section of ovary. АП
enlarged.
PLATE XLI.
Figs. 1-8. Sciadophyllum coriaceum, March., зр. п. 1, plant in flower; 2, bud; 3, coherent petals ;
4, petal apart; 5, anther, back and front; 6, ovary ; 7, transverse section of ovary; 8, young
fruit. All enlarged.
Puare XLII.
Figs. 1-7. (A.) Psychotria Imthurniana, Oliver, sp. n. 1, plant in flower; 2, stipules; 3, expanded
flower ; 4, corolla, laid open; 5, stamen, back and front; 6, ovary and style; 7, longitudinal
section of ovary.
Figs. 8-15. (B.) Psychotria concinna, Oliver, sp. n. 8, plant in flower; 9, stipules; 10, flower; 11,
corolla, laid open; 12, anther, back and front; 13, ovary and style; 14, epigynous disk ;
15, longitudinal section of ovary. All enlarged.
Prate XLIII.
Figs. 1-8. (А.) Baccharis Vitis-Idea, Oliver, sp. п. 1, male plant, and 2, female plant; 3, male capi-
tulum ; 4, floret; 5, seta of pappus ; 6, stamens; 7, style; 8, female floret. АП enlarged.
Figs. 9-16. (B.) Calea ternifolia, Oliver, sp. n. 9, plant in flower; 10 & 11, scales of involucre ;
12, palea of receptacle ; 13, floret ; 14, seta of pappus; 15, anthers; 16, style. All enlarged.
PLATE XLIV.
Figs. 1-6. (A.) Ledothamnus guyanensis, Meissn. 1, plant in flower; 2 & 3, leaves; 4, sepal; 5
stamens, front and back view ; 6, pistil. All enlarged.
Figs. 7-11. (B.) Utricularia (§ Orchidioides) Campbelliana, Oliver, вр. n. 7, different views of plant
in flower, 8, ampullæ; 9, calyx-lobe; 10, lower lip of corolla and spur?; 11, stamens. All
enlarged.
PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA. 299
Ртлте XLV.
Figs. 1 & 2. Tabebuia Roraime, Oliver, sp. n. 1, plant in flower; 2, stamens. АП enlarged.
PLATE XLVI.
Figs. 1-6. (А.) Epidendrum Imthurnii, Ridley, sp. п. 1, plant in flower; 2, flower; 3, labellum and
column, front view; 4, ditto, side view; 5, anther-case; 6, pollinia. All enlarged.
Figs. 7-10. (B.) Epidendrum violascens, Ridley, sp. п. 7, plant in flower; 8, expanded flower; 9, same,
posterior sepal and lateral petal attached ; 10, fruiting specimen. Figs. 7 and 10 about nat.
size, 8 and 9 are enlarged.
РгАТЕ XLVII.
Figs. 1-6. Zygopetalum venustum, Ridley, sp.n. 1, plant in flower; 2, labellum and column ; 3, label-
lum, side view ; 4, column; 5, anther-case; 6, pollinium. АП enlarged.
Prare XLVIII.
Figs. 1-6. (A.) Stenoptera adnata, Ridley, sp. n. 1, plant in flower; 2, flower; 3, labellum; 4,
column ; 5, same, side view; 6, pollen. All enlarged.
Figs. 7-11. (B.) Pelexia aphylla, Ridley, sp. n. 7, plant in flower; 8, expanded flower; 9, longitudinal
section of perianth-tube, with labellum ; 10, column; 11, pollen. АП enlarged.
Prate XLIX.
Figs. 1-6. (A.) Tofieldia Schomburgkiana, Oliver, sp. n. 1, plant in flower; 2, fragment of leaf, showing
ciliolate margin; 3, flower; 4, stamen; 5, pistil; 6, transverse section of ovary. All en-
larged.
Figs. 7-14. (B.) Pepalanthus Roraime, Oliver, sp. n. 7, plant; 8, outer smaller, and inner larger
involucral bracts; 9, staminate flower and bracteole; 10, same, expanded; 11, inner peri-
anth-segment and adnate stamen ; 12, stamen, back and front view; 13, pistillate flower ;
14, pistil. All enlarged.
' PLATE L.
Figs. 1-8. (A.) Xyris setigera, Oliver, sp. n. 1, plant in flower ; 2, fragment of leaf, showing setose
margin; 3, involucral bract; 4, flower; 5, perianth, laid open; 6, stamen; 7, penicillate
staminodia; 8, style-branches. All enlarged.
Figs. 9-15. (B.) Xyris witsenioides, Oliver, sp. n. 9, plant in flower; 10 & 11, involucral scales; 12,
perianth, laid open; 13, 13 а, anthers, back and front; 14, staminode; 15, pistil. All en-
larged.
Prate Ш.
Figs. 1-6. Cryptangium stellatum, Beckl. 1, plant; 2, branchlet of inflorescence ; 3, spikelet; 4 & 5,
outer and inner glumes; 6, anther. All enlarged.
РАТЕ LII.
Figs. 1-8. Everardia montana, Ridley, sp. 0. 1, plant; 2, branchlet of inflorescence ; 3, male spikelet ;
4, florets; 5, glume; 6, stamens ; 7, female spikelet ; 8, pistil and hypogynous sete. Fig. 1
about nat size, all others enlarged. қ
300 PROF. OLIVER ON NEW PLANTS FROM RORAIMA.
РгАТЕ LIII.
Figs. 1, 2. Gymnogramme ($ Pterozonium) cyclophylla, Baker, sp. n. 1, plant; 2, portion of frond,
enlarged.
PrarE LIV.
Figs. 1-5. Gymnogramme (§ Pterozonium) elaphoglossoides, Baker, sp. n. 1, upper, 2, lower surface of
frond; 3, palea; 4, portion of frond, showing venation and position of sori; 5, rootstock.
Figs. 3 and 4 enlarged.
PLATE LV.
Figs. 1-5. Enterosora Campbellii, Baker, gen. nov. 1, plant; 2, palea; 8, portion of frond, showing
venation and sori; 4, horizontal section of a frond ; 5, portion of same, much enlarged.
PrATE LVI.
Figs. 1-7. (A.) Selaginella ($ Stachygynandrum) vernicosa, Baker, sp. п. 1, plant; 2, fertile branch;
8, front view of portion of stem, and 4, back view of same ; 5, stipule (or smaller leaf) ; 6, bract;
7, capsule.
Fig. 8. (B.) Selaginella ($ Stachygynandrum) vernicosa, var. oligoclada.
Figs. 9-14. (C.) Selaginella ($ Stachygynandrum) roraimensis, Baker, sp. n. 9, plant; 10, fertile
branch; 11, back of stem; 12, leaf; 13, stipule; 14, bract with capsule.
Figs. 1, 8, and 9 of natural size, all the others enlarged.
° Roraima Exped. TRANS. Linn. Soc. Ser 2. Bor. Vor. .1l. Pr..37.
CEA а
—À у IMTHURNIANA, NE
uoce s А BORGIR (ue
Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser.2 Bor Vou ИРь 38. E
А F6 RAVENIA RUELLIOIDES, Oliver.
В 743 MYRCIA RORAIMZ , Oliver.
TRANS. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Вот VoL 1l Рь. 39.
Roraima Exped .
IN Fitch imp.
> с
NI
Y
| > \ \
WEA NN
>A, № ЧО Е ай 2 E M»
W AS S WARE 24 | Й
596 Be С
а/ж SN
EWG ЖҚ
е =
РАЙ БАХ (а
Е
AG SS
-
8.1048 MICROLICIA BRYANTHOIDES, Oliver
А.1-9 MYRTUS STENOPHYLLA , Ulver.
M Smith del. Morgan lith :
. TRANS. Linn. Soc.Ser.2.Bort Vo1.1l.Pr, .40.
Roraima Exped Е
CREPINELLA GRACILIS, March. =
MSenith да. CH Fitch ih.
TRANS. LINN. Soc. SER. 2. Вот. Vor Il-PL A.
. Roraima Exped .
Жиыны a
SCIADOPHYLLUM CORIACEUM, March .
Roraima Exped .
„ш. еа ы
|
|
|
|
аа па © 2
Ы pet
>
АЉ? PSYCHOTRIA IMTHURNIANA, ши В.ВАБР CONCINNA , Oliv.
Roraima Exped | TRANS. LINN. Soc. 5Ев.2 Вот Хор. ПР, 48.
% > i i
>
иа А ТВ BACCHARIS У1115-ШЖА Oliv. B96 CALEA TERNIFOLIA и =
Trans.Linn.Soc.Ser.2.Bor.Vou II Pr. 44.
тӘ
а,
х
m
152)
Е
о
[а =
А.І-6 LEDOTHAMN
US GUYANENSIS, Messn .
В.7-1 UTRICULARIA CA
М Smith. del .
Van Iterson. ШЇ.
MPBELLIANUM Оли.
~
45
.
PL
1
Vou.
Вот
Liny. Soc. ЗЕВ.2
15
Roraima Exped. | Trans. LINN. Soc. SER.2.Bor. Vor. П.Рь 46.
M Smith del. Fitch ib. A.-6 EPIDENDRUM IMTHURNII, Ridley. BAOEVIOLASCENS, Ridley, =
| е “ыыы но: тыш
‚1лмм.5ос.б$ев.2. Вот. Voi, lI. Pr. 47
TRANS
мелето вала чаена н а а pee
Lb
o5
о
e
>
N
ama. Exped
Ror
LI
‚ Roraima Exped .
4 И mni
cesar ауады
1
ce.
mS
Же ете
с
tet
a
CA
[pas
=
othe.
ER
чет
m
y;
PREIS |
айы
(4
e
Ж: i (
> Mal ка et RONALD TOL p x...
2
ona Eq Баса, елде, ars нола ih
Анонс
quas
EN
жалауым
за
A -;
ДАЧ
“4
FF ПИВО теу жз.
DAMNA
NIS
KEG
Sup Re
sisi ec at i ЛАР RR NEE SS
13 A.k6 STENOPTERA ADNATA, Ridley.
Уин, dd. = ,
кы» B71] PELEXIA APHYLLA , Ridley,
Trans. LINN. Soc. SER.2.Bor. VoL П.Р, 49.
- Roraimai Exped.
А.1-6. TQFIELDIA SCHOMBURGKIANA. до.
B. 7-14. PEPALANTHUS КОВАПИЖ
Roraima- Exped.
ж
TRANS.LINN.Soc. SER 2.Bor Vou. ИР, 5].
Roraima Exped,
24 7
SA
monn Сы
M Boeckl
CRYPTANGIUM STELLATO
М. Smith del. Morgan lit
Trans. Linn, Soc. © 2 Bor Vou H. PS2.
Roraima Exped,
, Ridley .
EVERARDIA MONTANA
MSmith del. Van lterson lih.
Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser.2.Bor.Vou 11 Pr, 53.
CYCLOPHYLLA
=
5
x
©
БЕ
о
ге
|
ЕЗ
M
=
5
D
о
Z
=!
TRANS. LINN. Soc. SER. 2.Bor Vou. 11. Р, 54.
Roraima Exped .
УУ F3
i
nn
ж
star pa
ау
аза
а
i
4
D
Fi
TE
Ката
jt
i
1
GYMNOGRAMME (PTEROZONIUM
en. lith
d
8
3
e
"d
J
) ELAPHOGLOSSOIDES, ater
TRANS. LINN Soc. SER 2 Bor Үш, ІГРІ, 55.
n
Д,
х
ЕЯ
га
В
‘at
a
9
рс
a
: p
Мл FS ш”
з
3
m
ENTEROSORA CAMPBELLI, Baker, —
Trans. LINN. Soc. Ser? Вот Vor. П РІ 56.
ed
Roraima Exp
; = е6
M e ie
ry, Я ee Т
XX я E тер MÀ ==
T „ «553 =
% : M 2c IS NY
У Q у, 2
% У NN
а В. ха қ = қ. <
"N mh зча
* > a ed
у. ем = E
UA TNAM
SON SK Е
S e. Z
ы ММ. NM | S
NN. з ыа, ©
ANG. AS S Era NP <
эку. a, et -а
Жел. вы „ 1
Аа A) Ng лат
E SRM ie > ег
с _ ча АР АХ сс. та ТИ -
қызы... та, ОЗА ХУ А "s
>> = hago ж/е 75% E
E A ае” қ LA x
SN x RSA A - МА,
АЦ,
ee. 5 PE]
гу
Hb = ең &
7 ЕР
TOUR
4 | | $
pes. |
=. У \
ҚА»
tin ears Sina зак кала алына мәлін. НЕЧА НА А ЫЫ
TACHYGYNANI
yar. OLIGOCLADA.. 9-14.5.ROR
+
i
4
+
i
1
+
1
1
1
'
4
L
t
8.5 VERNICOSA
+!
сла eee
ЕЕ ИД
PI ЖЕРІ
LATE
9o
М Smith del.
LINNEA
N SOCIETY OF
LONDON, :
MEMORANDA CONCERNING PUBLICATIONS.
JouRNALs.—The first VIII. volumes contain
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. per vol.
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol.
Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s.
to Fellows.
_Transacrions.—The First Series of the Transactions,
has been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets
complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices.
6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26-30, 4s. to the public,
The Second Series of the Transactions is divided
‘various parts which have been published of these are
From Vol. IX. the Zoological and Bot
From V
are still for sale.
and 2s. to Fellows.
as undermentioned :—
into Zoological and Botanical sections.
papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
anical sections have been published
ol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
3d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the public, and 18s.
containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
Only certain single volumes, or parts to
The price of the Index to Vols. 1-95 is 8s. to the public, and
The prices of the
BE um uu A ee ш "RR" ыг
Ern ad £ s. d. Ба £ s. d.
Ѕесохр SrRIES.—ZooroeY. SECOND Serres.— Zoorocy (continued).
га LEBEG 13140 018 0 HE Part 1. 18334 114 0....1 8 9
S BM IUIS —.0 8 0 . 04 6 Put ІК 1504... 1196 rið
Part HEINE. та Ето Кай ТЫ 1885 со то. ] 2 6
‘Part IV. 1877..... 016 0 .——. 012 0 С ёз 0
Pat Vo i877 ово he ТҮ ВӘ LB раб. бз о
Те VE BM. үз б. 6 16.6 сан Вана Borr
пи шыва 11662221 7 6 Eb Е обо об
E: CIN 1900... 015 9 Put IL 1875 .... 010 0 .... 0 12
n Part ЕН. 1978 о 0 d
яла i o уу ee xe ; Part IV. 1876..... 010 022207
емсе М5: БН CBA 216-614
ene HESSE 8 0.14 0| Риб VE IS... 1 бод... 619
Port 1V.1882.....0 7 6... 0 5 6 Pus VIL 1880. 1%6- 0618
PEE у 12852 ...0 8 0 без РУШ зво 1 1. 0... он
are VE 1883.. .1 0 0 015 0 Part IX. 1880.....1 0 0 .... 0 15
SS НОВО и EIL. ошо. 0 9
7 %13), e из oso оз
9 023 art ПП. 1883. оо 67
8.5.0.3 6| 03 0 0 2
© 06i 03434 6 3
o 04-61 оше 9 10
0 әл обе 804
% 4-4” 260186220 f
С... | $7 62208
қ 0-3 4. 96 2
6.6 0...) 4
ово 0 6
d 7 05. го
"-eeooeococowooeoosonococoo
2nd Ser. BOTANY. | (VOL. II. PART 14
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
BY
Рвокевзов Е. О. BOWER, Е.1,8.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LIGN COURT, FLEET STREET.
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON-HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W.,
AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND СО., PATERNOSTER-ROW.
July 1897.
[ 801.)
2
XVI. On Apospory and allied Phenomena. By Prof. Е. О. Вотев, F.L.S.
(Plates LVII.-LIX.)
Read 16th December, 1886.
THE term “ spore " has been, and still is, used in so different senses by different writers
that it will be necessary, in treating a subject such as the present, to define clearly which
of its various senses will be adopted in this paper. The choice lies between two definitions
given by two eminent botanists, Sachs and De Bary ; the former, in his Textbook *, defines
the spore, іп a restricted sense, as “either a direct product of fertilization (zygospore,
оовроге) or the product of a vegetative act induced by fertilization ;” that is, starting from
the Mosses and Ferns, he applies the term exclusively to those reproductive cells which are
homologous with the spores of those plants, while to others which are not homologous he
applies other terms. De Bary, on the other hand, gives a wider significance to the term,
and applies it quite generally to “any cell which, as a single cell, becomes free, and is
capable of direct development into a new organism (Bion), without reference to its origin
and homology’’+. Since, іп the description of the phenomena to be detailed below, it is
of importance to avoid any confusion of view by the introduction of discussions as to the
homology of the various reproductive cells of the Thallophytes with the spores of the
Archegoniatz, the narrower definition of the term, given by Sachs, will be adopted in this
paper; but this is done rather with the object of clearing the ground of unwieldy discus-
sion than as any expression of opinion as to the relative merits of the two definitions for
purposes of general description. Accordingly, in discussing the phenomena of apospory,
it will be understood that those cases only are taken into account in which the homology
of the spores with those of the Mosses and Ferns is generally accepted 1.
It is just ten years since Pringsheim § and Stahl || found, independently of one another,
that it is possible, by cultivation under abnormal circumstances, to induce a formation of
protonema by direct vegetative growth from Ше sporogonium of certain Mosses. In such
cases there is an excision of the spore from the cycle of Ше“. Writing іп 1878,
* 4 Aufl. p. 287.
t Morph. und Biol. der Pilze, 1884, p. 139.
+ Cf. De Bary, Morph. und Biol. der Pilze, pp. 130, 131. Compare also McNab, Proceedings of the Royal Dublin
Society, n. s. vol. iv. part 9, p. 466 «с. е ;
§ Monatsb. 4. К. Akad. Wiss. zu Berlin, 10 July, 1876; also Jahrb. fir wiss. Bot. Bd. xi. 1877, p. 1.
| Bot. Zeitg. 1876, p. 689. Е 22
«ГА peculiar abnormality is mentioned by Masters (Veg. Terat. р. 173). It was recorded as occurring in the
Moss Encamptodon ( Weissia) perichetialis by Dr. Montagne (Ann. Sci. Nat. 1845, pp. 119 and 366, plate 14). In
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 97
302 PROF. F. O. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
Vines * applied to this and similar modes of propagation the term “ aposporous,”
which may be accepted as a useful one}. Further, the term “© apospory,” corresponding
in form to *apogamy," may be adopted as expressing the phenomenon thus artificially
induced in the Mosses. .It will be well more clearly:to define the use of these and other
terms at the outset. In the following pages the term “ sporal arrest" will be applied to
all eases where spores do not come to functional maturity; this arrest may be partial or
complete. Occasionally this sporal arrest is the only abnormal character; but in the most
prominent of the abnormal examples of Ferns about to be deseribed the phenomena are not
simply those of arrest. The case is complicated by concomitant abnormalities, especially
by a substitution of vegetative growth for the office of the spore. The vegetative growth,
thus originating directly from the tissue of the sporophore, may at once assume the
internal and external characters of the sporophore ; this may be termed “ sporophoric bud-
ding," where from the sporophore a fresh sporophoric bud is directly produced. With this
might be compared “ oophoric budding," a term which it is proposed to apply to those
cases where from the oophore fresh individuals, showing oophoric characters, are produced
by a vegetative process. Examples of this have been described by Cramer | in the case
of the Fern-prothallus, and by Treub § in the prothallus of Lycopodium. But the substi-
tutionary growths from the sporophore following sporal arrest do not always assume the
characters of the sporophore; they may show either at once or ultimately the cha-
racters of the oophore: to such a transition, by a direct vegetative process and
without the assistance of spores, from the sporophore to the oophore, the term “ apospory "
is applied. This process may be regarded as the converse of that styled ** apogamy,”
which consists essentially in a direct transition from the oophore to the sporophore
without the intervention of a sexual process. It is important to note, however, that
“ sporal arrest" is not necessarily followed by any substitutionary vegetative growth ; and
cases will be eited of both partial and complete arrest of the spores, which show neither
* apospory " nor “ sporophoric budding " in the senses above defined ; in fact, there is in
such cases no substitutionary vegetative development, over and above those vegetative
processes found in normal allied plants.
It is obvious that the most typical and prominent cases of the phenomena above defined
this Moss the capsules were found to contain no spores, but in their place were “ решш of a kind analogous to
those which are to be found in the cups of Marchantia. This was the case with all the capsules opened. The
gemme were in the form of wedges or parallelograms, and multicellular, As they were not germinated, their real
nature cannot be truly stated, but the comparison with the gemmæ of Marchantia would suggest а case of formation
of оорһотіс бетт, in place of spores.
* Journal of Botany, 1878, p. 355.
+ A reference to the preliminary paper оп this subject (Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xxi. p. 360) will show that
though the source of the term “ apospory " was not acknowledged, the word was not defined nor introduced as a new
one. Compare ‘ Nature,’ vol. xxxi. рр. 151, 216.
+“ Ueber die geschlechtlose Vermehrung des Farnprothalliums,” Denkschr. d. Schweiz. naturforsch. Gesellsch.
Ва. xxviii. 1880.
5 Ann. Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg, vol. у. 1886.
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 303
are to be looked for in those plants in which the sexual and sporal modes of reproduction
are in the strongest antithesis to one another, that is, in those plants which show most
typical alternation of generations. In these the two modes of reproduction are, as regards
the individual, most distinctly separate, both in time and space; it is accordingly easier
in these to recognize the characteristic features of the phenomenon than in such plants
as the Phanerogams, in which the oophore generation is reduced, and the phenomena of
sporal and sexual reproduction brought into closer relations one to another.
The observations of Pringsheim and Stahl, above alluded to, have shown that a return
from the sporophore to the oophore by a purely vegetative process, and without the inter-
vention of spores (apospory), may be induced in certain Mosses by subjecting them to
abnormal conditions. It is the object of the following pages to describe examples of
similar phenomena in Ferns, in which group apospory has been till recently unknown.
But whereas in the case of the Mosses the results were obtained by subjecting the plants
to abnormal conditions, some at least of the examples of Ferns to be described show
similar peculiarities even under normal circumstances. Тһе observations on the Ferns
will now be described in detail, and the comparison with other similar phenomena, as well
as the theoretical discussion of the facts, will be deferred to the close of the paper.
Athyrium Filiz-femina, var. clarissima, Jones.
This plant presents an abnormal mode of development of the sporangium, which has
already been the subject of repeated notice *. The specimens upon which the following
observations were founded were kindly supplied from plants in the possession of Mr. G.
B. Wollaston and Mr. Druery. It is to the latter that the credit is due of having first
fully recognized the peculiarity of the mode of propagation of this Fern, of having traced
it through, and demonstrated, by cultures shown before the Linnean Society, that the
plant produces prothalli without the intervention of spores. The actual plant from which
the specimens now living were derived was bought by Colonel Jones from a local fern-
collector in North Devon, by whom it had been found growing wild. It is, however,
uncertain whether the peculiarities now shown were to be seen in the plant when first
found. Col. Jones, who recognized it from the first as a distinct variety, failed in repeated
attempts to raise it from spores, and, though he did not subject it to a microscopic exa-
mination, he came at last to the conclusion that it produced abortive spores; this result
was further confirmed by the experience of Mr. Wollaston, and it may be concluded that,
whether the substitutionary growths subsequently found were present or not on the
plant in the feral condition, it showed from the first an arrest of the spores. It is
unfortunate that certain information is not to be had on this point, 80 that it might be
possible to form an opinion as to the permanency of those peculiarities which the
shows.
ru sori of this variety of the Lady Fern be examined in August, it will be found
that they are, to the naked eye, of almost normal appearance ; the indusium is normal,
ж С.Т. Druery, Gard. Chron. 1883, p. 783; Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xxi. pp. 354, 858; Е.О. Bower, Journ.
Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xxi. p. 360; Druery, Proc. Bristol Nat. Hist. Soc. vol. iv. ^s
Z
304 PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
covering numerous small green or brownish sporangia. A microscopic observation of the
sporangia will, however, disclose the fact that even at this period the oldest of them have
already begun to assume abnormal characters. Transverse sections of a pinnule, so cut
as to pass through a sorus, show that, in their early stages of development, the sporangia
have that arrangement and succession of cell-divisions which is usual; each is thus seen
to be an elongated, club-shaped body, consisting of a massive stalk and a head composed
of a single central cell (the archespore), surrounded at first by a single layer of investing
cells, which in the normal sporangium give rise to the outer wall and annulus (Plate LVII.
figs. 1, 2). In the majority of cases the normal course of development is arrested at this
stage, and the peculiarities to be described take their origin by purely vegetative growth
from the cells of the young sporangium ; in other cases, however, the normal course of
development of the sporangium may proceed further; thus in fig. Та Ше archespore has
again divided as in normal sporangia, so as to form the first cell of the tapetum ; again, in
other, but rare examples the annulus has been seen almost fully developed, and in one
specimen even Ше spore-mother-cells were observed already separated. from one another,
and lying freely within the enlarged cavity of the sporangium. This was, however, the
most advanced specimen seen, and it may be stated plainly that, in the many observations
made on material taken at various periods, not a single sporangium has been found to
produce mature spores. The plant is, then, so far as experience goes, an example of
complete sporal arrest.
We may now proceed to the study of those abnormal developments which appear in
this plant, and, as regards the propagation of the variety, take the place of the formation
of spores. In all cases observed these consist, in the first place, in the growth and divi-
sion of the cells of the young arrested sporangia, and of the sporangia only. The tissues
thus produced are thin-walled, and even when they form solid masses (as is not unfre-
quently the case) they exhibit no internal differentiation. The contents of the cells con-
sist of plentiful protoplasm, with numerous chlorophyll granules, which, as development
proceeds, elaborate considerable stores of starch (figs. 3, 4). This being the case, they are
obviously self-supporting after the first stages are past, and this is clearly shown in cul-
tures which have been grown for a few weeks under a bell-glass on moist soil ; in these,
though the tissues of the parent frond die and turn brown, even up to the very stalk of
the sporangia, the tissues of the latter present a green and healthy appearance.
In some cases the vegetative growth and cell-division extend generally to all tissues of
the sporangium ; in others it appears more specially localized in different parts of the
sporangium, and this difference appears to depend upon the period of development which
the sporangium had reached before the substitution of vegetative growth had interfered
with the normal course of development. It may be stated, as a general result of very
numerous observations, that the earlier the arrest of the normal development the more
complete and generalis the substitution of the vegetative growth throughout the spo-
rangium ; while conversely, in those sporangia in which the normal development has pro-
ceeded furthest, either no substitutionary vegetative growth appears, or it is only to be
found in the cells composing the stalk of the sporangium. "Taking the latter case first, in
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 305
the specimen shown in fig. 3 the annulus had already been formed, though its cell-walls had
not become thickened ; here the cells of the head of the sporangium had almost lost their
contents, whilst those of the stalk (s¢.) have abundant protoplasm and chlorophyll gra-
nules. If any substitutionary growth were assumed at all in so old a sporangium, it
would probably be in the stalk; but no instance has been observed of a sporangium,
developed so far as to show a clearly marked annulus, assuming a substitutionary vegeta-
tive growth. It is therefore concluded that in these sporangia the arrest of the normal
development is complete and final.
In other cases, not so far advanced as fig. 3, it has been observed that the whole head
of the sporangium is finally arrested, while the substitutionary growth appears in the stalk
only (figs. 4, 5). An examination of fig. 4 will show that, though the archespore itself
has not divided, the cells forming the wall of the sporangium have undergone more divi-
sions than in such a specimen as fig. 6, while that more advanced development (fig. 4) is
followed by the complete arrest of the head of tbe sporangium ; the stalk, however, has
assumed active vegetative growth. The same has probably been the case with the speci-
men shown in fig. 5, though the body (л), which is probably the head of the sporangium,
is here so shrivelled that the actual cell-divisions in it could not be stated with certainty.
In these examples of arrest at а later stage of the normal development it is clear that,
since the whole head of the sporangium is aborted, the archespore takes no part in the
further growth ; this is, however, the case also for the large majority, if not for all, of the
sporangia which are arrested at earlier stages. A comparison of the series of figs. (1-7)
will show clearly that in all cases where the archespore is distinguishable at all, it pre-
serves its identity without undergoing further divisions ; and, indeed, it is very frequently
possible to recognize the archespore, as a brown dead cell, in growths of very considerable
size produced from early-arrested sporangia. These facts possess some interest, as showing
that the cell from which the spores are derived is specifically a spore-forming cell, and is
not (at least in the large majority of cases, if not in all) in a position to assume other
functions.
Turning now to the description of the substitutionary growth as shown in examples of
earlier arrest, it is seen that here the whole head of the sporangium is not aborted and
thrown off, but that the superficial cells of it take an aetive part in the substitutionary
vegetative growth. The starting-point will be sporangia such as those represented in
Во. Зв, с. In these the archespore is easily recognized ; in some cases the number, form,
and arrangement of the cells closely correspond to the normal (А); in others there are
recognizable, even at this early period, cell-divisions which are not normal, together with
a general elongation of the sporangium and arrest of the archespore. These foreshadow
that purely vegetative development which they ultimately assume in place of the normal.
Not unfrequently one or more cells of the head of the sporangium assume a brown colour
and appear inactive; in other cases, as the results of further culture show, the whole
series of superficial cells take part in the development. Thus in fig. 6 all the superficial
cells of both stalk and head show active properties, being well supplied with protoplasm
and chlorophyll, which, however, are absent from the archespore (a). These characters,
306 PROF. F. O. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
together with the enlargement of the stalk (s/.), are still better seen in specimens which
have been germinated for some time on damp soil (Plate LVII. fig. 7). Неге the arche-
spore may be seen in process of disorganization, while the superficial cells of the head and
those of the stalk have increased greatly in size beyond the normal. Тһе elongation of
such specimens may be very considerable (figs. 8, 9), the whole being a solid massive body,
sometimes of irregular outline (fig. 5), and showing, as regards the form and arrangement
of its cells, nothing of a characteristically prothalloid character ; but in the thin cellulose
walls, plentiful protoplasm and chlorophyll, as well asin the occasignal presence of glan-
dular hairs (fig. 10), they resemble typical prothalli. Outgrowths of the sporangia such
as these, of an irregularly cylindrical form, and while still attached to the parent frond,
may produce antheridia of the normal type (fig. 11). This has been repeatedly observed
no such outgrowths while still attached to the decaying pinnule from which they sprung,
and the position of the antheridia has been seen, as shown in fig. 11, to be but a few cells
removed from tissues which are characteristically those of the sporophore. This massive,
irregularly cylindrical type of development was found to be very prevalent in cultures
made during the present year (1886), at normal temperatures, but with protection from
frost; whereas in cultures made in 1884, in a hothouse at Kew, it was found that the '
type of development was, as a rule, a more near approach to that of the normal flattened
prothallus, and that in those specimens a characteristic apical growth frequently appeared,
which was entirely absent from such specimens as those in figs. 10, 11, «с. Thus in
fig. 12 is shown an example of an irregular, flattened, lateral growth from the enlarged
stalk of a sporangium, the archespore of which is still plainly to be seen. In fig. 13 is
shown a further example of an irregular flattened body derived from a sporangium, in
which growth with a characteristic apical cell has begun laterally. Further, in fig. 14
(Plate LVIII.) is shown a fair type of thé development of a flattened prothallus, as it
might be seen in the eultures of 1884, the irregular outgrowth from the sporangium
having finally settled down into a flattened form of growth, with wedge-shaped initial
cells at more than one point. The result is a flattened prothalloid body approaching to
the normaltype. As these high-temperature cultures progressed, the approach to the
normal form became more and more close; subsequently sexual organs were produced
(fig. 15), and finally from them were derived numerous young sporophores. Thus the
cultures carried on at Kew have led to the same result as those already recorded by Mr.
Druery as having previously been carried on by himself*. Further, on young plants
raised from the “ pseudo-bulbils " by Mr. Druery the phenomena of sporal arrest can be
already seen, accompanied by substitutionary vegetative growth ; thus, so far as experience
goes at, present, the peculiarities of the variety are handed on to the second generation.
The question remains as to the nature of those bodies which Mr. Druery found in 1883
on this Fern, and described and figured in this Society's Journal + under the name of
“ pseudo-bulbils." They have not recurred in their full development either in his cultures
of subsequent years, nor yet in those at Kew. As the result of observation of numerous
* Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxi. pp. 358-360.
t L.c. p. 855; also p. 358, fig. 1.
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 307
vegetative growths from sporangia in the Kew cultures, and the recognition of the fact
that many of them assume a massive, almost ovoid, form, and considerably larger deve-
lopment than those shown in figs. 5, 10, 11, it would appear that Mr. Druery is correct in
his suggestion that his pseudo-bulbils are only different in degree, and not in kind, from
the other less massive growths from the sorus; in fact, it seems probable that, under
certain more favourable circumstances, presumably culture at low temperatures, the plant
would produce substitutionary vegetative growths of larger size and more massive struc-
ture; these would be the “ pseudo-bulbils " of Druery, which might be regarded as reser-
voirs of nutriment to be ultimately used up in forming the prothalloid growths described
by him (7. с. р. 359). They may well be compared with those massive growths which
will be described below as occurring in Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum.
From the observations above detailed it is placed beyond doubt that in this variety of
Fern there may be a direct transition from the sporophore to the oophore by purely vege-
tative growth, and without the intervention of spores ; to this the term apospory is applied :
further, that the oophores thus produced, though they are at first abnormal in form, are
still functionally true oophores, that they produce antheridia and archegonia, which are
functional, and that the final result is the production of new sporophores similar to the
original. Thus in this case the spore-stage may be excluded from the life-cycle. Whether
it is permanently excluded, and whether its permanent exclusion is followed by any
weakening or other effect on the stock, remains to be seen when repeated cultures have
secured numerous repetitions of these singular phenomena.
Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum, Padley.
The species P. angulare is well known as being an extremely variable one, so that it
has long exercised the ingenuity of collectors. Among the very numerous described
varieties many are recognized as producing ordinary sporophoric buds on the fronds, and
this is made use of, together with other characters, asa distinguishing feature in collecting
varieties such as aristatum, proliferum, prolif. Footii, prolif. Wollastonii, «с. But
apparently all these afford merely repeated examples of one and the same phenomenon,
the formation of sporophoric buds on the frond. The peculiarities of the var. pulcherrimum
are of an entirely different order, and deserve a detailed description.
According to Mr. G. B. Wollaston (Gard. Chron., Dec. 19th, 1885, p. 780) the variety
described as Р. angulare, var. pulcherrimum, Padley, was first found by the Беу. С.
Padley, more than twenty years ago, in North Devon ; and it has been in cultivation since
that period, a very fine plant being in the possession of Mr. Wollaston. и was from this
specimen that the chief supply of material for this investigation was derived. 1% might
be thought that abnormalities so extraordinary as those to be detailed below are merely
isolated and solitary sports; and in this connection it is of great interest to note that
similar abnormalities have been observed on plants found recently by Dr. Wills near Chard,
in Dorsetshire, a district sufficiently removed from the first-named locality to make a near
lineal descent seem improbable. This variety (P. angulare, var. pulcherrimum, Padley)
308 PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
has already been the subject of previous notices, by Mr. Wollaston *, who has described
and figured it, by Mr. Druery +, and by myself $.
Over and above the peculiarity of the formation of prothalloid outgrowths from the frond,
Р. angulare, var. pulcherrimum differs from the typical P. angulare in two points—
first, in the contour of the pinnule, the segments on the upper or acroscopic side of the mid-
rib being normal, while those on the lower side are flabellulate, elongated and narrow, and
curved upwards (compare Mr. Wollaston's figures); secondly, on the specimens which
have come under observation I have never seen a mature sporangium with spores; on
fronds which produce sori in the normal position, with a normal indusium, an examina-
tion of the sporangia discloses the fact that their development has been arrested ( Plate
LIX.figs. 32-36). The arrest is, in some cases, at a period when the sporangium consisted
of but a few cells ; in other, but comparatively rare, examples it is subsequent to the for-
mation of the annulus; but in no case have they been seen to contain spores even
approaching to the mature condition. These being the results of examination of a very
considerable number of sporangia, it may with safety be concluded that at least the speci-
mens observed were examples of complete sporal arrest; and, further, that the pro-
thalloid growths to be described below do not owe their origin to spores. This conclusion
is amply justified by anatomical investigations, which point distinctly to their origin by
direct vegetative out-growth from the sporophore.
It has been found, however, that though the prothalloid developments thus originate
by direct vegetative outgrowth from the sporophore, there is in this plant considerable
variety in the details of the process. According to the mode of their origin, at least four
types of prothalloid development may be recognized and described. These may be ranged
under two main heads, according as they arise :—(I.) entirely separate from the sori, or
(11.) in connection with a sorus. We may consider first those which fall under the
former head, viz. those in which the prothalloid outgrowths arise at points quite apart
from the sori. Such developments may even be found on fronds which bear no sori at all,
and this was conspicuously the case in specimens supplied by Mr. Druery from a plant
from Chard. This formation of prothalli from the frond, and apart from the sorus,
appears at or near the extreme apex of the pinnule, or one of the smaller segments of it,
and there may accordingly be distinguished two subtypes, which may be named (A) and
(B). As (A) may be recognized that in which the development is from the extreme apex
of a pinnule or of one of its segments, and the result is in the first instance a thin flattened
expansion (figs. 19, 21); type (B) originates from the surface of the pinnule at a point
opposite the ending of one of the nerves; the result is in this case a massive cylindrical
structure, easily distinguishable from that of type (A) (figs. 27-29).
Taking first type (A), in which the prothallus originates directly from the apex of the
pinnule, or a segment of it, it is found that the normal structure of the apex is as repre-
sented in fig. 17, the cell-walls being relatively thick and often sinuous in outline. In
those cases where a prothalloid development is beginning to form (such as may be found
+ Gard. Chron. 1885, p. 780. See plate, р. 781.
T Proc. Brit. Nat. Hist. Soc. vol. iv. p. 3 (1884-85).
+ Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xxi. p. 360, plates xi. & xii.
ТЕЛ
n
PROF. F. O. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA, 309
in material taken in August), the extreme apex consists of cells with relatively thin walls
and more abundant protoplasm, and they show signs of repeated division. It was not
possible, however, to refer the development in its origin to any one individual cell, nor in
early stages of development was any single initial cell to be noted; the growth appears
rather to be a general one, distributed over a considerable and not definitely limited area
of the apex of the pinnule. The whole process is carried on in a region above the extreme
ending of the vascular bundle, which accordingly takes no part in the development of
the type (A) (Plate LVIII. figs. 18-20). Until it attains a considerable size, the prothalloid
outgrowth thus formed remains as a flattened expansion, only one layer of cells in thick-
ness; but, subsequently, a ** cushion," or more massive region, is formed as in a normal
prothallus, and on it archegonia are produced. Antheridia are also present in some cases,
though apparently not in all (fig. 21). During this development the tips of the pinnules,
as well as the prothalloid outgrowths themselves, assume the most complicated curva-
tures, so that it is often difficult to observe the details under the microscope without more
or lessinjury to the object. It will be recognized that this type (A) of development of the
prothallus from the apex of the pinnule, or of one of its segments, was the only one
hitherto described by myself and others as occurring in Polystichum angulare, var. pul-
cherrimum ; also that it more nearly follows the course of normal development of а pro-
thallus from the spore than the type (B) now to be described, since a flat expansion is
formed first in type (A), the more bulky “ eushion " only appearing subsequently.
As above stated, the type (B) differs from (A) in its mode of origin, the prothalloid
growths being derived from the surface of the pinnule, not from its apex. Moreover,
from the first, these prothalloid growths are of a massive character, and often assume very
peculiar forms. In the material taken in August cases were to be found similar to that
represented in fig. 22, where a slight hemispherical swelling was to be seen on the surface
of the pinnule, immediately above the ending of one of the nerves (vd.). Оп cutting
sections through such specimens, it is clear that the swelling is due to outgrowth of the
superficial tissues at a point removed from the apex of the pinnule, that the outgrowth is
at first of a purely parenchymatous nature, and that, at first at all events, the vascular
bundle takes little or no part in the formation (fig. 23). 16 appears that the outgrowths
may arise either on the upper or the lower surface of the pinnule. : As they grow older
they assume an elongated cylindrical or obconical form, maintaining throughout their
massive character. An investigation of their structure by means of sections shows that,
in some cases at least, the vascular bundle is continued with a reduced structure for a
short distance into the prothalloid outgrowth (Plate LIX. fig. 24), though it soon dies out.
A transverse section at a short distance above the point of insertion on the pinnule accor-
dingly shows a simple undifferentiated character of the tissues (fig. 25). A poqulineity of
internal structure is to be noted in sections, either transverse or longitudinal, at points
near the apex; these show the presence of heterocysts (fig. 26), usually surrounded by a
comparatively small-celled epithelium. Having assumed a massive, elongated obconical
form, and often very contorted (figs. 27-29), these growths of the type (B) put out nume-
rous rhizoids, similar to those of a normal prothallus, while, occasionally, irregular mas-
sive outgrowths appear laterally as in fig. 29, Тһе extreme apex is always PORK and,
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. 11, ЗА
EM PROF. F. O. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
even when the more mature part is an almost perfect cylinder, the apical cone itself is
flattened. Investigation of its structure has not disclosed the presence of any single
initial cell; the arrangement is rather similar to that of a normal thallus after the first
stages of development are past, the apical growth being conducted by a series of mar-
ginal initial cells. Comparing these prothalloid growths, such as in fig. 27, with normal
prothalli, they might perhaps be described as consisting of a massive cushion, without
any development of wings. This conclusion is further borne out by the distribution of
sexual organs upon them. — Antheridia have not been observed on any specimen of the
type (B) ; on the other hand, archegonia are constantly present in large numbers, and
that not only on the side which happens to be directed down wards, but almost in uniform
distribution all round. "The archegonia themselves are to be found in all stages of deve-
lopment, up to the period of decay; but as yet, on the cultures at Kew, no embryo plants
have been observed. Subsequently to the appearance of the archegonia, the apical cone
assumes a different character of development. Lateral wings are formed, and a flattened
expansion is the result, with glandular marginal hairs and other characteristics of a
normal prothallus ; but even on this, antheridia have not yet been found. Ап examina-
tion of numerous prothalloid growths of the type (B) leads to the conclusion that they
produce exclusively female organs.
Though the types above described as (A) and (B) differ in their origin, in their
external form, and also in their sexual characters, neither type is exclusively to be found
on any one frond, pinna, or pinnule; it appears rather that any pinnule or sezment of a
pinnule may assume either one or the other of these types of development. Further, an
instance has been observed of both types of development being assumed by the same
segment of a pinnule: this has been represented in fig. 30, where it will be recognized
that not only has the extreme apex of the pinnule grown out into a flattened expansion
(prth. A), but there is also a massive outgrowth from the surface resembling in position
and other characters a prothalloid growth of the type (B) (prth. В).
Turning now to those prothalloid growths which arise in connection with the sorus,
and accordingly fall under our second head, it may be noted that the discovery of these
is entirely subsequent to the publication of the preliminary notice in the Journ. Linn.
Soc., Bot. vol. xxi. In the specimens received from Mr. Wollaston in August 1886,
though the sori were composed of arrested sporangia, covered by a normal indusium, no
further peculiarities were to be noted. Cultivation on moist soil for two or three months,
at the normal temperature, but with sufficient protection from frost, resulted in the
formation of prothalloid structures in connection with the sori themselves, and quite
distinct from the outgrowths from the tips of the pinnules as above described; further,
an examination of the figures (31-36) will suffice to show that these outgrowths are of
vegetative origin, and do not arise from the germination of spores.
Under this second head two types of development may be recognized, though they
merge into one another: type (C), in which the origin of the prothalloid growth is from
tne arrested sporangium, and type (D), in which the outgrowth is derived from the
massive base of the sorus, or even in some cases apparently from the indusium. The
microscopic examination of preparations of sori, after cultivation for two or three months,
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 811
shows that in many cases the arrested sporangia, the indusium, and even the swollen
base of the sorus have turned brown, and are in process of decay; in others, however,
green, actively living masses of tissue, often exhibiting a true prothalloid form, and
bearing sexual organs, are to be found. Taking first the type (C), where the sporangium
itself is the starting-point, there may occasionally be found single sporangia, among
those already decaying, which retain active vegetative characters, and in which may still
be recognized traces of those characteristic cell-divisions which are found in young stages
of the normal sporangium; they are, however, masked by the repeated and less regular
divisions accompanying the more active vegetative growth (fig. 31). These may be com-
pared with arrested and vegetatively developed sporangia in Athyrium F.-f. clarissima
(figs. 1-12), the similarity between them being very great. Such specimens illustrate
the early stages of development of the type (C), which accordingly corresponds to that
example of aposporous development which is found in Athyrium F..f. var. clarissima
On such outgrowths from the arrested sporangium, antheridia may be found at a com-
paratively early stage, and even before the outgrowth has assumed a truly prothalloid
character. Thus in the specimen fig. 82 the apex of the outgrowth has developed
directly as an antheridium, while a second antheridium is in course of formation in a
lateral position ; this, it will be observed, is a very near approach to the formation of an
antheridium actually upon the sporangium itself. Other examples are to be found in
which the prothalloid outgrowth appears to be formed laterally from the stalk of the
sporangium, while the actual head of the sporangium does not take a direct part: thus,
in the section shown in fig. 33 this is the case, though it might perhaps be regarded as
an intermediate form leading to the type (D), where the prothallus originates from the
base of the sorus; in this example the apical part of the outgrowth had assumed dis-
tinctly Ше prothalloid flattened character, but the basal portion was massive, and
produced rhizoids and antheridia, one of the latter being represented in fig. 33 in a
position but a few cells removed from the tissues of the typical sporophore. The speci-
men fig. 35 may also be regarded as an intermediate between types (C) and (D), while
that in fig. 34 seems to be clearly a case of outgrowth from the base of the sorus.
Among other examples of the fourth type (D), one of the most prominent 18 shown in
fig. 36, in which the initial activity is evidently in the base of the sorus: this consists
of a mass of vegetatively active tissue from which rhizoids are formed, while laterally
has been formed an elongated filament, bearing lateral rhizoids, and near its apex a
flattened lateral expansion, which is already developing as a prothalloid structure, Аз
far as the cultures have gone at present (Nov. 17, 1886), no archegonia have been found
on prothalloid outgrowths from the sorus; but, since antheridia so frequently precede
the archegonia on the prothalli of Ferns, it by no meats follows from this observation
that they are throughout exclusively male. Lastly, bee may be stated that in some cases
single cells, or groups of cells, of the indusium retain their active properties, while the
rest die; these cells, with abundant chlorophyll in them, have been observed to put out
r h repeated cell-divisions take place; but whether these may actually
processes in whic жоие » |
assume prothalloid characters and bear sexual organs, it is impossible at present to
state. 4429
312 PROF. Е. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA,
It has been noticed by various observers and figured by Mr. Wollaston *, that the
prothalli thus produced in a vegetative manner from the frond of this Fern ӨЗГЕ pro-
liferation in a high degree, so that continuous series of prothalloid growths, derived
successively from one another, may be seen still connected together. This has also been
noted in various other Ferns, and is, indeed, not an uncommon condition T. Whether it
has any special significance in the present case is not clear; but it is worthy of note that
it is found to occur in a conspicuous degree in this variety, which shows such a remarkable
tendency to other modes of proliferous growth.
From the facts above stated, it is clear that in Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum,
not only may the oophore generation be derived by direct vegetative outgrowth from the
sporophore, but further that this phenomenon makes its appearance in various ways, being
by no means tied down to one strict type. It will be remembered that in the case of
Athyrium F.-f. var. clarissima, the prothalli originate only from the sporangia; here,
as regards their point of origin, no less than four types may be distinguished : these
may be tabulated thus :—
А ГА. From the extreme apex (figs. 18-21).
io! у: |
Р сы ig wi den TIN qr roS ds din outgrowths from the surface of the
or near the tip of the pinnule or segment |
of the pinnule. € pinnule (figs. 22-30).
= (or ted ia (figs. 30-32
The prothalloid outgrowths originate in . From arrested sporangia (figs. E
А Я D. From the base of the sorus (figs. 34, 35).
connection with the sorus.
The two examples above described are cases of true “аровроғу,” and in both cases,
so far as observation extended, the varieties showed a complete sporal arrest. A com-
plete or partial arrest of spore-formation may also be recognized in other Ferns, as
associated with substitutionary vegetative growth; but whereas in the former examples
these substitutionary growths assumed the characters of the oophore (apospory), in
those which will now be described they assume the characters of the sporophore, and
may accordingly be placed under the head of “ sporophoric budding,” as above defined.
But while recognizing the affinity of these growths to those buds which are commonly
found on the fronds of Ferns (e. g. Asplenium bulbiferum), it must not be forgotten that
in respect of the sporal arrest these cases are to be associated with those of true apospory.
Athyrium Filix-femina, var. plumosum.
Mr. Druery has already studied and described the formation of sporophoric buds in
connection with the sorus in two subvarieties of the above variety, described under the
names of elegans and divaricatum f, and there is little to be added to what he has
written; still it will be well to put together the results of his observations, and of those
*
* Gard. Chron. 1885, p. 781. T See Goebel, Bot. Zeit. 1887, p. 681, &c.
+ Gard. Chron. vol. xx. p. 783; Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxi. p. 354, &c.
PROF. F. O. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 318
made at Kew from material supplied by him, and thus to suggest a comparison of these
peculiar modes of development with those above detailed.
Taking first the subvariety elegans, the specimen showed that the sorus is, as in var.
plumosum generally, without a normal indusium; before culture on damp soil, it
already showed signs of abnormal development. The swollen base of the sorus was of
considerable size and bore sporangia in various stages of development: some of these
had a mature annulus and contained spores. That these spores, in some cases at least,
attain maturity is indicated by the fact that prothallia not of vegetative origin were
occasionally found about the sori, after cultivation on damp soil. Thus this subvariety
cannot be regarded as an example of complete sporal arrest, but that it is a case of
partial arrest is shown by the fact that the large majority of sporangia do not attain the
condition of producing mature spores. Over and above this, the chief peculiarity con-
sists in the outgrowth of irregular processes from the base of the sorus (Plate LIX. figs. 37,
38). These were present in small size in the specimens before cultivation, but increased
in number and size after germination on damp soil: the frond was placed with its lower
surface uppermost on soil in a pot; presently young frond-like organs became clearly
visible to the naked eye, growing vertically upwards, without any circinate curvature:
their form was very variable, being sometimes simply conical and tapering to a fine
point; sometimes they were variously branched (fig. 39) in a manner similar to that
seen in the fronds of young Ferns, which they also resembled in their general structure.
At first no clearly marked axis or apex of a stem was to be seen; this appears to
originate later. There is no question of intervention of a prothallus in this case, as is
clearly shown by sections (fig. 40), whieh demonstrate that the tissues of the young
frond are severally continuous with those of the base of the sorus, and through it with
those of the original frond.
The other subvariety, named divaricatum, shows in the main similar characters
to those of elegans; there is no indusium, the sporangia are in most cases arrested,
but are not unfrequently developed so as to form an annulus and sometimes spores.
Irregular outgrowths appear as before, usually in a lateral position below the insertion
of the sporangia (fig. 41). Sooner or later the apex of the axis is formed, with young
leaves, covered with brown scales and glandular hairs; sections show, as before, a
continuity of the vascular and other tissues of the outgrowths with those of the
parent frond. We have thus, in these two Ferns, examples of partial sporal arrest
followed by sporophoric budding.
No doubt a search through the more aberrant forms of the more variable Ferns would
bring to light other examples of the formation of abnormal growths in connection with
the sorus, and often associated with a partial or complete arrest of spore-formation ; only
one further case will be mentioned here, viz. that of a monstrous variety of the Japanese
Fern Aspidium (5 Lastrea) erythrosorum, Eat., var. monstrosum vel prolificum. Here a
vegetative bud arises in connection with the basal sorus of the larger pinne or pinnules.
The sporangia of that sorus develop normally and form mature кро; whether they |
will germinate ог not I am not able to state. The sori in question lie on Ше асговсоріс
314 PROF. F. 0. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
side of the midrib, and the bud arises on the side of the sorus nearest to the margin; as
it develops, the leaves which are formed curl round the margin, and in older stages it
appears as though the buds were seated on the upper surface of the frond; this is,
however, not really the case (fig. 42). By means of such a case as this, we see that the
formation of sporophoric buds from the sorus is not necessarily associated with sporal
arrest, and we may regard this as indicating a graduation towards those common and
well-known cases of formation of sporophoric buds at various points on the fronds of
Ferns quite remote from the sori.
Conclusion.
Maintaining the use of the term “spore” in its narrower sense, as defined by Sachs,
we may now proceed to review the facts above detailed, and to place them in relation
with others already familiar to botanists; it may, however, be again remarked, in passing,
that the adoption of this narrower definition excludes from discussion the large majority
of Thallophytes, since in most cases the homologies of their asexual reproductive organs
are not clear; it is not the object of this paper to enter upon a general discussion of the
homologies of the asexual reproductive organs of the Thallophytes, which would only
confuse and overshadow the points before us. Accordingly the application of the com-
parison to the Thallophytes will be, with but one exception, completely omitted *.
It will be well to take first into consideration the partial or complete arrest of
development of the spores themselves, and their consequent loss of reproductive function :
it will be remembered that to this the term “ sporal arrest" was applied, while it was
pointed out that this may occur irrespective of the presence or absence of those substi-
tutionary vegetative growths which so often accompany it. Іп the case of the Fern first
described (Athyrium F.-f., var. clarissima) it has been shown that in the large majority
of cases the development of the spores does not proceed beyond the appearance of the
archespore, though in some instances divisions appeared in this cell in the normal
manner; but though the formation of an annulus has been noted more than once, and
though in one case even spore-mother-cells were seen, no mature spores have been found
to be produced by this plant ; it is, then, an example of complete sporal arrest. Passing
to Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum, the case is here very similar, the develop-
ment of the sporangia being arrested before the production of mature spores; thus this
Fern is also an example of complete sporal arrest. Of the remaining three cases above
described, not one shows a complete arrest, spores which are apparently mature having been
found in each; still, in the subvarieties of Athyriwm at least, a large proportion of the
sporangia are arrested in their development, and it is only the minority which appear to
atcain maturity. Comparing these facts with others already well known, we learn that
sporal arrest is a wide-spread, though never a very common-place phenomenon. As
examples, the following may be cited: the case of Equisetum litorale, Kuehlewein,
described in detail by Mildet; in this plant, which, it is suggested, may be a hybrid, on
* Compare McNab, Scientif. Proc. Roy. Soc. Dublin, iv. (1885) pp. 451-454 and 466-469.
T Monographia Equisetorum. Dresden, 1865.
бы кан
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 315
account of this sporal arrest, it is found that the cells composing the walls of the
sporangia are without spiral thickening, and that the sporangia remain permanently
closed; further, that the spores themselves, which appear colourless and transparent in
the sporangia, are about one fifth to one tenth the size of the normal spores, while the
elaters are entirely absent* ; this arrrest is, however, not quite constant, since in speci-
mens of the plant from Lapland normal spores with elaters were not uncommonly to
be found ; these observations have been made over a period of 20 years, and on material
from many localities ; thus the phenomenon is of some constancy. No attempts to ger-
minate the spores are on record; writers on the subject appear to assume that germina-
tion does not take place. While regarding this as a case of sporal arrest, it is to be
remembered that the Hguwiseta are well adapted to vegetative propagation, though in
Е. litorale there is but occasionally a very slight unusual adaptation for this, to com-
pensate for the apparent loss of function of the spores. Thus Е. litorale appears to be an
example of sporal arrest, pure and simple, and often without any substitutionary growth.
The case of Ше homosporous Lycopodiacez might also be mentioned: though the
spores appear normally developed, the difficulty of germinating them is well known, and
Treub + has recently expressed the opinion that the formation of prothalli directly from
the spores is the exception rather than the rule; thus, though this can hardly be included
under “ sporal arrest," the function of the spore seems rarely to be fulfilled, and biologi-
cally the result is very similar to that in Æ. litorale.
Among the Sphagna ате to be found examples of what may be termed а “ partial
arrest." W. P. Schimper | describes and figures two kinds of spores as occurring either
together in the same or in different capsules; the larger ones (Makrosporen) are capable
of germination; the smaller, resulting apparently from the division of the mother-cells
into 16 instead of 2 cells, have a diameter about one third that of the larger ones; and
it is stated that they do not germinate (2. с. p. 11). Though the existence of these
smaller spores has recently been confirmed, this statement as to their lacking the power of
germination has been neither confirmed nor contradicted $. If they be really functionless,
we have, in those cases where they occur in special capsules, a complete arrest as regards
those individual plants ||; where they occur together with the large spores we may recog-
nize this as partial arrest, a phenomenon which is of frequent occurrence in Hetero-
sporous plants. :
Passing now to the plants last named, in the formation of the microspores the full
number of those initiated come, under normal circumstances, to maturity ; in the case of
the macrospores, however, the full development of the few is at the expense of the many ;
a greater or less number of the spores initiated are usually arrested at an early stage, and
do not come to functional maturity; it will be sufficient to cite such well-known
+ Г, c. Taf. xviii. fig. 24.
+ Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, vol. v. p. 88. |
+ Entwickelungsgeschichte der Torfmoose, 1858, р. 31, Taf. xi. figs. 16-20.
§ Warnstorf, * Hedwigia, 1886, p. 89. :
|| Warnstorf states (1. c. p. 91) that the small capsules most frequently occur on special plants.
316 PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
examples as the Rhizocarps and Selaginella, and among Ше Phanerogams conspicuous
cases such as Gnetum* and Rosa livida Т.
If weapply the definition of ** sporal arrest " with strictness to the Phanerogams, then
there would be included a host of teratological forms, which show, not only arrest of
spore-formation, but also substitutionary growths, which are apt to mask the actual
phenomena of arrest. It is unnecessary now to enter upon the detailed discussion of
these, though they should be remembered in connection with the cases above noted.
From what has now been said it will be seen that sporal arrest, whether partial or com-
plete, is a wide-spread phenomenon, and is to be found in one form or another among
plants ranging from the Mosses to the Dicotyledons.
We may now proceed to consider the nature of those substitutionary growths which
frequently follow **sporalarrest;" and often may, in one way or another, supply the
place of spore-formation, as regards the propagation of the plant. But, as above pointed
out, the appearance of substitutionary growths does not seem to be a necessary conse-
quence of the arrest of spore-formation; still it is found to occur in a large number of
cases, and the two phenomena are no doubt closely related to one another. When
the arrest of one member of a system is followed by the excessive development of
another, a “correlation of growth” is said to exist; this correlation has been expe-
mentally demonstrated in the case of various parts of the vegetative system by Goebel };
the appearance of substitutionary growths following sporal arrest points to the existence
of a similar correlation of growth in these cases also, and this has been specially recog-
nized by Goebel in recent articles on the doubling of flowers $, and on the fertile cones
of the Equiseta ||.
As the substitutionary or correlative growths are of various nature in different cases, it
will be necessary to classify them, and they may be ranged under three heads: 1, simple
prolification; 2, sporophoric budding; and 3, apospory. Under the first head will fall
those examples of extra growth of the single floral shoot or flower associated with sporal
arrest, in whieh the normal order and succession of parts of the vegetative system is
continued or, after some irrregularities, resumed; under the head of sporophoric budding
would be included all cases of formation of new buds of а sporophoric character following
on partial or complete sporal arrest; while the term apospory is applied to those cases
where sporal arrest is followed by developments of an oophorie character, resulting from
direct vegetative outgrowth from thesporophore. Simple prolification is the most direct
form in which a substitutionary or correlative growth can present itself; the activity
which should, under normal circumstances, be devoted to spore-formation, appears here
to be diverted into a purely vegetative channel, and makes itself apparent in the con-
tinued growth of the shoot, and even in the formation of fresh lateral organs on the
* Strasburger, * Angiospermen u. Gymnospermen,’ p. 116, &c., Taf. xiii., xiv.
T Strasburger, 1. с. р. 14, Taf. iv., v.
$ Bot. Zeit. 1880, р. 753, «с.
$ “ Beiträge zur Kenntniss gefüllter Blüthen," Pringsheim's Jahrb. vol. xvii. p. 207.
|| Berichte der Deutschen. Bot. Gesellsch. 1886, p. 134,
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 317
axis; as examples of this may be cited the prolifications of the fertilé cones of Equiseta* ;
of Selaginella Lyalliit,in which many of the sporangiferous cones were found by Goebel
to be proliferous, the apex of the axis having grown further, and branching, while the
sporangia of the upper part of the cone were arrested; of the cones in various Gymno-
sperms | so frequently made use of by various writers as throwing light on the morpho-
logy of the cone; lastly, in the Angiosperms simple prolification, associated often with
increase in size of the individual floral leaves beyond the normal, as well as increased
length of the axis, has been from early times an object of common observation $. Such
proliferations are, in a large number of recorded cases, associated with a partial or com-
. plete arrest of spore-formation, and whichever phenomenon be regarded as the true
cause of the abnormal development, there can be little doubt that they are closely related
to one another, in fact, that there is, in these monstrosities, evidence of a correlation of
sporal and vegetative development. A comparison of these cases with certain Pterido-
phyta will naturally suggest itself, and it is hardly necessary to point out that the
relations of the vegetative to the sporal development on the fronds of Osmunda regalis,
Aneimia phyllitidis, Blechnum Spicant, various species of Acrostichum, &с., clearly show a
similar correlation, extending, however, in these cases only to parts of the individual
leaf.
Passing now to the second head, under which are included all cases of the formation
of new buds of а sporophorie character following on partial or complete sporal arrest, it
is obvious that we shall be dealing with phenomena which will graduate off by imper-
ceptible degrees to cases of ordinary sporophorie budding ; or, to put it in other words,
adventitious buds of a sporophoric character are produced commonly upon the sporo-
phore; sometimes they may be associated with sporal arrest, at other times they appear
to be independent of it. Putting aside the latter, there remain a number of cases where
budding is associated with sporal arrest. Thus, of the Ferns above described, adventitious
sporophoric buds are formed from the base of the sorus in Athyrium F.-f. var. plu-
mosum, subvars. elegans and divaricatum, while the formation of spores is, in these cases
at least, partially arrested; again, іп Aspidiwm erythrosorum, var. prolificum, there is
a development of a sporophoric bud from the bases of certain sori; but the number of
these is smaller than in the cases above mentioned, and it is further to be noted that the
arrest of the sporangia and spores is less complete. It will be sufficient in connection
with these examples to cite the well-known formation of bulbils or sporophorie buds on
the fronds of the Asplenia, of Ceratopteris, &c., in which the formation of the buds
cannot be directly correlated with arrest of spore-formation. In Isoëtes a pregnant
+ Milde notes it in Е. litorale, in which the spores are arrested, though it is not a constant character of this plant
and in other species. Comp. also Ridley (Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xx. p. 47), who describes it in Е. maximum, but
says nothing of the condition of the spores ; also Goebel (Ber. d. bot. Gesellsch. 1886, p. 184), who traced the corre-
lation experimentally.
T Goebel, Bot. Zeit. 1880, p. 821.
+ Masters, Veg. Terat. p. 103, also p. 115, where the early literature is quoted. Comp. also more recent writings
by Eichler, Strasburger, &c. |
$ Masters, Veg. Terat. p. 136, &c. ; also, as an extreme case, Henslow, Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xix. pl. xxxii.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 9 B
318 PROF. F. 0. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
example of sporal arrest, and substitution of а sporophoric bud in place of the sporangium,
has been described by Goebel*; in these specimens of 1. lacustris and 1. echinospora, which
grew at considerable depths in the Langemer lake, it appeared that the formation of
sporangia was entirely arrested, and the energy of growth diverted into a different
channel. As Goebel pointed out, this observation leads naturally on to those malforma-
tions of the Phanerogamie ovule which are associated by Masters + under the head of
Phyllody (Vergrünung).
Under the third head, of Apospory, fall those cases in which the substitutionary growth
following sporal arrest results in the formation of organs having the characteristics of
the oophore. Starting with the Mosses, such developments have been induced from the
sporogonium, by artificial means, by Pringsheim 1 and by Stahl$; by cutting the seta
and capsule of certain Mosses into short lengths, and cultivating them on moist soil, they
succeeded in inducing a formation of protonemal filaments directly from the sporogonium
without the intervention of spores; the protonema thus produced ultimately formed
Moss-plants in the ordinary way. Pringsheim (2. c. p. 3) states that this protonema is
derived from the fundamental square or endothecium (Grundquadrat), which normally
gives rise to the archespore and columella; but Stahl (2. с. p. 692, &c.) states that in
Ceratodon purpureus the formation is not exclusively from this part (Grundquadrat), but
more especially from the third and fourth rows of cells from the surface of the wall of the
capsule; it is to be noted, in connection with this, that in most cases of a similar growth
from the sporangia of Ferns the archespore takes no part in the vegetative process.
It was thus established by independent observations that in the Mosses exposure to
extraordinary conditions may result in direct transition, by purely vegetative processes,
from the sporophore to the oophore without the intervention of spores; a similar direct
transition has now been found to occur in two of the Ferns above described, and the
special interest attaching to the fact lies in this, that, at least in one case, the peculiarity
has been traced in plants found wild, in districts far apart from one another; so that
here the phenomenon is not artificially induced, but natural. A few'attempts have been
made by laying portions of fronds of various Ferns, with immature sporangia on them,
on moist soil, to induce apospory, as was done by Pringsheim and Stahl in the Mosses;
hitherto these experiments have produced no result, but it is quite to be anticipated that
if they be extended to a large number of Ferns, especially to those of a variable character,
apospory may be induced with success in some of them. |
It will be sufficient briefly to recapitulate the observations above detailed : in Athyrium
F--f., var. clarissima, the substitutionary growths which accompany the arrest of spore-
formation are restricted to the sporangium itself; by growth and division, especially in
the superficial cells of the sporangia, irregular masses of cells are produced, which do not
at first show the characteristic flattened form of prothalli, though the cells themselves
are thin-walled and contain chlorophyll; these masses may attain considerable size and
* Bot. Zeit. 1879, p. 1. T Veg. Teratology, pp. 262-271.
t Monatsber. der Berliner Akademie der Wiss., July 10, 1876; also Pringsh. Jahrb. xi. p. 1, observed in Hyp-
num serpens, Н. cupressiforme, and Bryum cespitosum.
$ Bot. Zeit. (Nov. 1876), vol. xxxiv. p. 689, observed in Ceratodon purpureus,
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 319
а pear-like form (pseudobulbils of Druery); corresponding small ones, but little
advanced from the arrested sporangia, and showing no distinctly prothalloid form, may
produce antheridia, and thus betray their true character as oophores; others may sooner
or later bear outgrowths showing the characteristic form of prothalli, complicated, it is
true, by irregularities of growth; but such irregularities are not uncommonly found in
the prothalli of otherwise normal Ferns. These prothalli produce antheridia and arche-
gonia in the normal way, and ultimately young sporophores, which have been further
cultivated by Mr. Druery, till they show clearly a repetition of the peculiarities of
the parent plant. In the second example of true apospory above described (viz.,
Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum, Padley), the prothalloid growths are by no
means restricted to the sporangium; there may be found at least four modifications,
which have been above tabulated and described; in two of these the prothalli arise from
the sorus itself, and thus they may be regarded as direct substitutionary growths since
the sporangia and spores are arrested; but in the two other types the prothalli appear
at points quite distinct from the sori, and even on fronds which bear no sori at all, and
they may thus be compared, as regards their position, with those formations of adventi-
tious sporophoric buds so often found on Fig. 1.
the fronds of Ferns; again, comparing them FERN
with the Mosses, it will be remembered that уе by >
the stalk or seta of the sporogonium is Зу e
; >
capable of forming protonema аз well as Ше
capsule, while it takes no part in the normal
formation of spores. Thus in these two
à ho №
Ferns there is a direct transition from the Sporak one М
sporophore to the oophore without the in- $ i
tervention of spores, and by a simple vege- 2 ы X S
tative budding; they are, in fact, examples f 4 S © x е
of apospory, as above defined.
Already, in the preliminary paper on this
subject, the attempt has been made to de- Spore
monstrate to the eye, by means of graphic
diagrams, the relation of this short cut to the po :
pila cycle of life in the normal Fern. The an- A nther idiumApehegonium
nexed diagram, fig. 1, is intended to show this, ч жу
perhaps more clearly than before. It brings Oophor®
before the eye the facts that the normal cycle
may be extended on the one hand by sporo-
phoric budding in its various forms, on the
{pOSPORY
A
eI
Se 25.
e %
S
N
=
Qu
e
єч
я
3
other by oophoric budding as in the gemmæ 2, SS
of Mosses and Lycopods (Treub), the case of Lorie pw
formation of gemmez on prothalli, described Normal life-cycle of a Fern (see p. 326).
by Cramer (* Ueber die Geschlechtose Vermehrung des Farnprothalliums," Denkschr.
d. Schweiz. naturforsch. Gesellsch. Bd. xxviii. 1880), &c. ; further, how certain stages іп
8в2
320 PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
the normal cycle may be passed over, and accordingly a short cut may be made from one
point directly to another. Two such cases of excision are now recognized—that which is
termed apogamy, where there is direct transition from oophore to sporophore without
sexual process; and apospory, where there is direct transition from sporophore to oophore
without spores; these may respectively be represented to the eye as in the fig. 1, which
further distinguishes those cases where the oophore originates from the sorus (Type пә;
from those where it originates from the ordinary vegetative portion of frond (Туре 1.).
In seeking among the higher plants for cases comparable with these of apospory in the
Mosses and Ferns, we must be prepared to find the phenomena less obvious, since in them the
oophore becomes suppressed, and the sporal and sexual process of propagation more nearly
identical іп time and space. І am,not aware of any recorded case of true apospory in either
the higher heterosporous Pteridophyta or in the Phanerogams ; still there are, in those
cases of adventitious embryos observed by Strasburger*, sufficient points of similarity to
warrant a comparison being drawn. Не found in Рима ovata, and in JVothoscor-
dum fragrans, that a budding of the cells forming the single remaining layer of the
apex of the nucellus results in the formation of numerous embryos in the single ovule,
but it was left undecided whether or not fertilization is necessary, though the entry of the
pollen-tube into the micropyle of the ovule seems usually to precede the formation of
the adventitious embryos. Again, in the notorious case of Celebogyne, adventitious
embryos are formed in a similar way, but without fertilization. Now if the cells which
thus give rise to the embryos be regarded as ova (which is hardly a possible view, considering
their origin, the fact that they are not fertilized, and the continued presence of a cell-
wall, &c.), then such cases might be compared with those of the aposporous Ferns, since
they would be examples of production of the ova more or less directly from the sporophore ;
this would, however, be a somewhat strained interpretation, and it seems more reasonable
to regard these adventitious embryos rather as peculiar examples of sporophoric budding,
associated more or less closely with a process of fertilization in Funkia and Nothoscordum |
but independent of it in the case of Celebogyne. Itis to be noted that these adventitious
growths follow a certain arrest of function in the embryo-sac itself; the true ovum does
not appear to be functional in these plants, and accordingly the appearance of the adven-
titious embryos may be regarded as a correlative or substitutionary growth +.
Lastly, it remains to discuss the case of Chara, to which, it will be remembered, the
term “ aposporous " was first applied by Vines t; he made the ingenious suggestion that
in the life-history of Chara there is to be traced a true alternation of generations;
that the proembryo is to be regarded as the sporophore, which, however, does not pro-
duce spores, but by a process of aposporous budding the oophore is produced by direct
vegetative growth from the sporophore; in fact, he suggests that the condition which
can be artificially induced in the Mosses is the normal and constant condition in Chara.
It must be admitted on all hands that this is a pure hypothesis; beyond the fact that
* Befruchtung, p. 63, plates vi., vii.
+ The case of Disciphania described by Ernst (* Nature, Oct. 7, 1886) may be mentioned here, though it is not
yet clear whether it be a true case of parthenogenesis or of врогорһогіс budding.
$ Journ. of Botany, 1878, р. 355.
PROF. Е. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 321
the presumable oophore originates as a lateral outgrowth from the presumable sporophore,
there is little foundation for the view. We may well ask, is every lateral bud to be looked at
in this light, or if not, where is the line to be drawn? It is found in the Mosses that, though
in some cases the leafy buds do originate from the ends of protonemal filaments, they are,
in the large majority of cases, lateral outgrowths ; it seems unnecessary on this ground to
assume a third alternating generation in the life-cycle of the Mosses ; why, then, should
so different an interpretation of the lateral budding be given in two groups of plants,
which Dr. Vines admits (l. с. р. 361) to have strong affinities? But, again, the protonemal
filaments formed in Pringsheim’s and Stahl’s cultures of the seta are not formed laterally,
they usually appear longitudinally at the cut ends of the seta; thus even these cases of
known apospory do not bear out Dr. Vines’s hypothesis. Since the Characee are of
doubtful affinity, and since within the family itself there is no direct evidence for or
against the view of Dr. Vines (for the further development of the presumable sporophore
has never been observed), it would be rash to affirm a direct negative to the suggestion ;
it must remain as a pure hypothesis until more cogent evidence is produced on one side
or on the other.
The phenomena of apospory may now be considered from the biological aspect: we
have seen that the most prominent examples of it occur in isosporous plants; in these it
is obvious that by means of spores the plant provides for the production of a large
number of new individuals at a comparatively small cost to itself; while, owing to their
small size, the spores are easily scattered, and the new individuals will thus be saved from
entering into competition with the parent and with one another. Теге is no apparent
reason for assuming that the formation of spores has any deeper significance than this
in isosporous plants, where spore-formation is quite distinct from the sexual process ;
further, the fact that the organism produced from the spore (the oophore) differs more or
less from the sporophore, need not be regarded as of any more fundamental meaning than
this, that in a certain stage of its cycle of life (the oophore) the plant adapts its vegetative
structure to the production of sexual organs, and the temporary or permanent support of
the embryo, there being по marked increase in number of individuals; while in another
stage (the sporophore) it is adapted to carrying on vegetative functions ending in the
formation of spores; these, if they germinate successfully, will ensure an increase in
number of individuals. Now in those isosporous plants which show either induced or
spontaneous apospory, the organism appears to exchange the chance of a great increase
in number of individuals for a greater certainty of production of a few; instead of sowing
the earth thickly with spores, only a few of which may succeed in passing the various
dangers of germination and difficulties of self-support, the aposporous plants form by
direct outgrowth a comparatively small number of prothalli, which have this great
advantage over prothalli raised from spores, that for a considerable period they are
supplied with nourishment from the parent plant *. It must be admitted that the rarity
* It will be remembered that in certain cases the prothalloid growths assume a massive form, по doubt adapting
themselves to the storage of nourishment thus derived. It seems then that in some cases these aposporous growths
assume, as regards their nourishment, a condition not unlike that of the macrospores of the higher forms, since they
carry with them a considerable store of reserve materials from the parent plant.
322 PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
of occurrence of apospory and its appearance (as far as yet observed) either under excep-
tional circumstances (Mosses), or only in species of a very variable character (Ferns)
afford strong evidence that the exchange is not a real advantage to the plant; if the
excision of the sporal stage from the cycle of life were a decided gain, we might well
have expected to find the peculiarity to be not only common but also permanent *.
It isa striking fact that in one of the aposporous Ferns (Polyst. ang., var. pulcherrimum)
prothalli are formed on the fronds while they are still erect; further it is to be
remembered that in my first observations on the prothalli of this Fern, neither
antheridia nor archegonia were in a position to effect the sexual process, since neither
had opened f: presumably this is to be ascribed to their not having access to fluid
water; this must often be the case with prothalli produced early on the erect fronds:
thus, in this instance, the delay before effecting sexual reproduction, as well as the
smaller number of oophores produced, must be set against the advantage of greater
security of nutrition ; it is difficult to see how any balance of advantage from apospory
could remain to this plant. In the Athyrium F.-f. var. clarissima the case is clearer;
this Fern is deciduous, and when the fronds reach the soil, the same processes may
promptly be gone through in nature as have been observed in the cultures in the labora-
tory: thus, in this case, it is only by the production of a smaller number of oophores
that the plant loses, while it gains in the certainty of their nutrition in early stages. It
has been already noted that these two cases of apospory in Ferns are found in varieties |
of very variable species 1; if the above conclusions be correct, it is among deciduous
rather than evergreen Ferns that further examples of apospory are to be anticipated,
and especially in those deciduous species which are most subject to variation.
Already the observations of Pringsheim and Stahl have had their effect in demon-
strating that no fixed and impenetrable barrier exists between the sporophore and the
oophore; in fact, that the formation of spores is not a necessary stage in the cycle of
life in isosporous forms. "This conclusion is greatly strengthened by the above obser-
vations on aposporous Ferns; and the more so that both the present examples are
natural, and not brought about under the stress of artificial circumstances. It is now
clear that the Fern prothallus may grow out from characteristic tissues of the sporo-
phore, and, further, that where apospory occurs, it does not necessarily originate from a
single cell, which might thus be taken as representing the spore, but from a number of
cells, there being no sharp limit between the characteristic sporophore and the charac-
teristic oophore. A further question which here suggests itself is this: Are these
phenomena of apospory to be regarded as mere sports, or as having a deep morphological
meaning, and throwing light upon the origin of the two distinct generations? To me
the former interpretation seems the more in accordance with the facts; it is to be
* Mr. Druery tells me that signs of reversion to the normal type are to be found in Polyst. angulare, var. pul-
manas, Col. Jones's impression that Athyr. Е.-}. var. clarissima did not, when first found, present the pecu-
liarities now described may also be noted.
+ Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. vol. xxi. p. 363, also plate xii. figs. 11, 12.
+ Compare Lowe (‘ Our Native Ferns ), Who describes over 100 varieties of Polystichum angulare, and more
than 200 varieties of Athyrium Filix-femina. |
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 323
remembered that in both the described cases the early stages of development of the
sorus are according to the normal type; also, that if the abnormality be regarded as a
reversion, the deductions which would follow from this would apply equally well to those
врогорһогіс buds which arise іп the plumose Athyria in similar relation to the sorus.
Again, the view that these abnormalities are reversions to an ancient type would run
counter to those views of phytogeny which have been based upon a diligent comparison
of known forms; in such a series of plants as @dogonium, Coleochete, Riccia, and
Anthoceros there is ample indication of the formation of spores before the sporophore
assumed its vegetative characters; in the lowest of this series the whole of the zygote
goes to form the spore; it is only in the later terms of the series that a differentiation of
vegetative tissue of the sporophore from the true spore-forming tissue becomes apparent.
Thus, on phytogenetic grounds, it appears improbable that apospory is a true reversion.
In the former of his papers on the Lycopodiacesx *, Treub draws attention to “the
remarkable resemblance which exists between the young plant (asexual generation) and
the prothallus (sexual generation)" in Lycopodium cernuum; he also remarks, “ the
fact that the prothallus of Lycopodium cernuum is rather more differentiated than the
prothalli known in other Vascular Cryptogams, makes this resemblance more striking ; "
and continues, “I think I am able to state that in none of the Vascular Cryptogams is
the analogy between the young asexual generation and the sexyal generation so great as
in Lycopodium cernuum ; the fact is so interesting that I may be allowed to draw special
attention to it now." This being so, if apospory be regarded as a reversion, it is among
the Lycopods that we might well expect to find apospory occurring: hitherto, there is
no recorded case of it in this family, a fact which further supports the view above
expressed that the phenomenon of apospory is a sport, and not a reversion bearing pregnant
interpretations with it T.
It can scarcely be a matter of surprise that, as we leave the isosporous forms and
ascend in the scale to the heterosporous plants, the phenomena of apospory should, if
present at all, be less prominent. Where microspores are formed, it is clear that their
arrest would entail loss of sexual function ; unless, indeed, single cells of the sporophore
should act as pollen-tubes and effect fertilization: this has, as far as I am aware, never
been observed; still it must be regarded as a possibility in the light of the facts of
apospory in the isosporous forms. If, on the other hand, the macrospore be arrested, a
substitutionary or aposporous development might take the form of the production of
ova (either directly or with previous cell-division) from ordinary cells of the sporophore:
in Strasburger's examples of Funkia and Nothoscordum we have at least a near approach
to this, since the actual function of formation of embryos is assumed by superficial cells
of the nucellus; here, however, there is apparently no fertilization of those cells, nor
any previous divisions corresponding to those in the embryo sac: accordingly, they
+ « Etudes sur les Гусоро@асе»,” par M. Treub, Ann. du Тата. Bot. de Buitenzorg, vol. iv. p. 135.
t The general result of investigations on monstrosities in flowers of the higher plants may be compared with this
(cf. Goebel, ** Vergl. Entwicklungsgesch. der Pflanzenorgane,” Schenck's Handbuch, vol. iii. p. 114, &е.).
324 PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
cannot strictly be regarded as ova, or representatives of the oophore. Nevertheless the
production of ova, directly or indirectly, from cells of the sporophore is also to be
regarded as a possibility, and it will be well that those who investigate cases of Poly-
embryony and apparent cases of Parthenogenesis in the future should bear such
possibilities in mind.
Another interesting question is this, How are we to regard those sporophorie buds
which arise as substitutionary growths in connection with arrested sporangia ? Goebel,
in describing his examples of Jsoétes in which the sporangia were replaced by sporo-
phorie buds, writes as follows (1. с. p. 5):—* Here there is obviously a case which
belongs to the series of phenomena recently styled Fig. 2.
by De Bary as ‘ Apogamy, or loss of sexual function.’ ISOETES
Only in the case above described the sexual organs Spor ophore
are not arrested or lost, but the whole sexual genera-
tion.” Sucha view might be expressed graphically by )
the annexed diagram, fig.2. Does this interpretation Sporangia
apply for the cases of sporophoric budding described | Фора?“ Zyaote
above in the plumose Anthyria, &c.? It has already дидаї 13
been pointed out that these cases of sporophoric bud- Spores l
ding graduate almost imperceptibly into those which А. Зе
arise quite apart from the sori, as in various Asplenia,
and it would be difficult to apply the same explanation
to these. For such difficulties, any one who is con- Üophore
versant with morphological treatment will be pre- ee =
pared, and no great exception can be taken to the application of Goebel’s view to those
cases where sporophoric budding is really associated with sporal arrest, while those of
mere formation of buds at points remote from the sori will fall naturally under the head
of vegetative reproduction of the sporophore; these might be represented graphically as
in diagram 2 of my former paper (2. с. р. 364), as a subsidiary circle or eddy, outside the
main cycle of life. The distinction is admitted to be an artificial one, but so are many
which are drawn by morphologists. '
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Рглте ГУП.
Athyrium Filix-femina, var. clarissima.
| Fig. 1. Section through a sorus, showing the condition of the sporangia in August; the archespore is
already arrested in the oldest sporangium. (х 175) ind=indusium.
Fig. 2. л-р, various types of development of sporangia, from material taken in August. The shading
indicates the extent of the brown colouring which often follows arrest ; the archespore may
be seen in each case. (х 175)
PROF. F. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA. 825
Fig. 3. An arrested sporangium with annulus already formed, but its cell-walls not thickened ; the cells
of the head of the sporangium have almost lost their contents, while those of the stalk (st)
have abundant protoplasm and chlorophyll granules. ( х 325.)
Fig. 4. A sporangium taken from a sorus after cultivation on moist soil, at high temperature, for seven
days. The shaded head of the sporangium has not grown, but active cell-division and growth
have gone on in the stalk (sé). (х 825.)
Fig. 5. Sporangium after germination at normal temperature for three months: the head (Л) has not
grown ; irregular outgrowths from the stalk (s/) immediately below it. (х 175.)
Fig. 6. An arrested sporangium in which the archespore (a) remains undivided; the stalk (st) is
abnormally enlarged, and its cells as well as the superficial cells of the head have abundant
protoplasm and chlorophyll. (х 325.)
Fig. 7, A similar sporangium, as seen in optical section after culture at normal temperature for three
months. (х 175.)
Fig. 8. Superficial view of a similar sporangium, with enlarged head. (х 825.)
Fig. 9. Ditto, head not enlarged, but whole sporangium elongated. (х 175.)
Fig. 10. Sporangium, after culture for three months, developed as a solid cylindrical mass. gl=
glandular hair, st=stalk. ( x 175.)
Fig. 11. Ditto, ditto, an antheridium (anth) already showing characteristic structure. (x 175.)
Fig. 12. A sporangium after seven days’ cultivation at high temperature, showing a flattened irregular
outgrowth from the stalk. ( x 325.)
Fig. 13. Ditto, after twelve days, growth with a wedge-shaped apical cell has begun laterally on the
enlarged stalk. (х 130.) 4
Prate LVIII.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina, var. clarissima (continued).
Fig. 14. A flattened expansion produced by cultivation of an arrested sporangium ; growth witha wedge-
shaped apical cell appears to be progressing at more than one point. (x 130.)
Fig. 15. Part of a pinnule, with vascular bundles (v.d.) and опе sorus. Cultivation, at a high tempe-
rature, for five weeks has resulted in the development of prothalli from some of the arrested
sporangia; these prothalli bear antheridia and archegonia, but are still attached to the pinnule
which bore them. (x 40.)
Fig. 16. Single prothallus from a similar culture, showing antheridia. s¢=stalk of sporangium, an=
antheridia, r=root-hairs. (х 65.)
Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum.
Fig. 17. Tip of a normal pinnule as seen in surface view. ( х 130.)
Fig. 18. Tip of a pinnule which has begun to assume а prothalloid character with thin cell-walls: as yet
there is no distinct apical cell. (x 130.)
Fig. 19. A similar growth more advanced. (х 20.) |
Fig. 20. Apex of the same under higher power, there is no apical cell, no cushion, nor sexual organs,
( x 130.)
Flattened expansion from apex of pinnule has attained considerable size, and typical characters
of prothallus, with glandular hairs (g/), cushion (c), and sexual organs, which proved, on
cutting sections of the prothallus, to be antheridia and archegonia. ( x 20.)
Tip of pinnule, showing a prothalloid growth (prth) beginning on the surface above the
ending of the nerve (vb). (х 20.)
Section through such a prothalloid growth (prth), the end of the nerve (vb), and the apex of
the pinnule (ар). ( 179.)
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II.
Fig. 21.
Fig. 22.
Fig. 23.
зе
526 PROF. Е. О. BOWER ON APOSPORY AND ALLIED PHENOMENA.
PLATE LIX.
Polystichum angulare, var. pulcherrimum (continued).
Fig. 24. Longitudinal section through the base of one of these protballoid growths when older; it shows
how the vascular bundle (v.5.) may be traced a short way into the base of the prothalloid growth.
( x 20.)
Fig. 25. Transverse section of one of the cylindrical prothalloid growths above the ending of the vascular
bundle. (x130.)
Fig. 26. Heterocysts from tissue of the prothalloid growths. (x 175.)
Fig. 27. One of the cylindrieal prothalloid growths which originate from the surface of the pinnule.
ap=its apex, h=root-hairs, arch—archegonia, v.b.= vascular bundle of tbe pinnule. (х 10.)
Fig. 28. Ditto: the apex is beginning to assume the distinctly flattened form. (x 10.)
Fig. 29. Ditto, more advanced, with distinct flattened expansion at apex, as in normal prothallus. z=
irregular lateral outgrowth. (х 10.)
Fig. 30. Apex of pinnule, showing attempts to form prothalli both from the surface (prth. B) and from
the apex (prth. 4). (х 20.)
Fig. 81. An arrested sporangium, showing results of vegetative growth. (x 925.)
Fig. 89. Ditto, more advanced, after culture at normal temperature for about three months ; two anther-
idia (а) are already produced on it. sp=arrested sporangia which have not grown. (х 175.)
Fig. 33. Section of sorus, after eight months’ culture, showing a prothalloid outgrowth, apparently from
the stalk of а sporangium (sp), bearing an antheridium (anth). (x 70.)
Figs. 34 & 35. Ditto, showing prothalloid outgrowths from base of sorus (b). (х 175.)
Fig. 86. A sorus separated from the frond, and inverted, showing indusium (ind), arrested sporangia (s),
and prothalloid outgrowths from the base of the sorus; one of these is elongated and fila-
mentous: cultivated for three months. (х 70.)
Athyrium Filix-femina, var. plumosum elegans.
Fig. 37. Sorus in surface view, after a short period of germination on moist soil «=irregular out-
growths ; s=sporangia. (х 20.)
Fig. 38. Ditto, not germinated. (х 35.)
Fig. 39. Ditto, germinated about two and half months. (х 20.)
Fig. 40. Section through a sorus. (х 20.)
Athyrium Filiz-femina, var. plumosum divaricatum.
Fig. 41. Section through a sorus, showing sporangia (sp), an irregular outgrowth of the base of the
sorus (2), and а bud (ap), with опе leaf (Г), also derived from the base of Ше sorus. (x 20.)
Aspidium erythrosorum, Eat., var. monstrosum.
Fig. 42. Section through the sorus, showing the indusium (ind) partly in surface view, the sporangia
(sp), and the bud (bd), with a leaf (/) originating from the base of the sorus. (х 30.)
Description оғ THE М оорсотз.
Fig. 1, p. 319. A diagram illustrating the normal cycle of life of a Fern, and putting in relation with
it the extensions of the cycle by sporophoric and oophorie budding, and also those short cuts
which pass under the terms apospory and apogamy.
Fig. 2, p. 324. A similar diagram of the cycle of life of Isoëtes ; the inner circle is intended to indicate
how the cases described by Goebel may be graphically represented, supposing the view be
. adopted that the sporophoric buds, which replace the sporangia, are really examples of excision
. OË the sporal and sexual stages from the life-cycle.
ЕО ВОМЕК.
C APOSPORY. AND
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMORANDA CONCERNING PUBLICATIONS.
.. Jovrwats.—The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botan
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. рег vol. From Vol. ІХ. the Zoologic
y and Zoology, and each volume is divided
al and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s
to Fellows.
Transactions.—The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoolo
‘has been completed in 30 Vols., and
complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. The price of the Index to Vols. 1
6s. to Fellows; to Vols, 26—80, 4s. to the publie, and 3s. to Fellows.
The Second Series of the Trans
- 9d. to Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the publie, and 18s.
gical contributions,
а few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
—25 is 8s. to the public, and
actions is divided into Zoologieal and Botanical sections. The priees of the
various parts which have been published of these are as undermentioned :—
Timm м Pubic” ШУ Yorum, Е Pet
Lad. £ а. d oe a, fs uw
| _ Бесонр SERIES.— Zoorocr. SECOND SERIEs.—ZooLoGY (continued).
UNE ЕВА ао бо 0 BEP IIS... 1)4 0.. т &
сан ӘН 0 6 6 Per IE IAE у 119 0... 1 4 8
-HE 1876. uv 1.8.0 0 Part ПІ. 1895,.... 110 0. i 3 6
IV. оно 0 wart ПИБ 0 8 0....0 626
su 0-18. 6 6 EV) МИ Е . 1 40 .. 018 8
T... 1 2 0 6 Seconp Srerres.—Borany.
во 0 Е 13955. ово 09
| о 0 PM Hos Co o1
ск "Uum HL О 0 0. 0 9
> Ур I БЕ. onon o?
: в | Ұлан то бш
0 0 ТЕ feu 1:890 уш
6 6 | Tu ҮШ 1890 1 4 0 о
0 491 о 1 10 оҥ
0 ш CIR INO... 1 0 0. 015
9 9 КИШ ово 09
9 3 Pie ОБО 03
9 2! S BER... 010 ө .. 0 7
Б. в: не 6 3 8. 60 59
0 6 | Шз 0 30...02
el BEER обе 010
T I. 0060 от
o E PM. ошо. 07
Da cel LBS 07 0.05
cae öl бе 0.2
D | о вво. 0il
т; = 1888 080. 0 6
IBS... 1 6 го
oio 0i
еэсФоэооФзосвоэссе осэсосососоо
2nd Ser. BOTANY. | [VOL. II. PART 15. =>
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
ENUMERATION OF THE PLANTS COLLECTED BY MR. Н. Н.
JOHNSTON ON THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION, 1884,
Bx Рвоғеѕѕов D. OLIVER, F.R.S., F.L.S., AND THE OFFICERS
oF THE Kew HERBARIUM.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
ВТ TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON-HOUSE, PICCADILLY, м. | à
AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., PATERNOSTER-ROW.
XVII. Enumeration of the Plants collected by Mr. Н. Н. Јонхѕтох on the Kilima-njaro
Expedition, 1884, by Prof. D. Оуен, Е.В.5., F.L.S., and the Officers of the
Kew Herbarium.
(Plates LX.-LXTIT.)
Read 3rd June, 1886.
WITH the exception of Anisotes parvifolius, Oliv. (Acanthacez), belonging to a genus
known previously only from Arabia and Socotra, the species here first described belong
to genera already recorded from Tropical Africa.
The genus Valeriana is here recorded for the first time from Tropical Africa, I believe ;
but the single specimen brought home hardly suffices for description; a species of the
genus occurs at the Cape. А single specimen also of an Anthoxanthum was gathered
at 13,200 ft. on Kilima-njaro, possibly a robust form of 4. odoratum ; this is a second
genus here first noted from Tropical Africa.
This enumeration, before it was put in its final form, Mr. Johnston copied for the
Appendix to his * Narrative of the Kilima-njaro Expedition’ (London, Kegan Paul & Co.,
1886), omitting the descriptions. The plant which in his Appendix is called Hormolotus
Johnstoni, Oliv., I have since identified with Antopetitia abyssinica, Rich., now referred
to Ornithopus, and the Senecio Vuleriana, Oliv., I have thought it better to refer to
Супита. With the Astephania africana, Oliv., of the Appendix, I propose to associate
generically а plant which I described in ‘Icones Plantarum’ (tab. 1451) as a doubtful
Sphacophyllum from Zambesia (see below. p. 339). Dr. Masters, F.R.S., has kindly
described for us a new Zryphostemma, and Нет О. Beckler has named three new
Cyperaceze.—D. OLIVER.
CLEMATIS THUNBERGH, Steud., var. HIRTA (foliis C. Wightiane). 3000-5000 ft.
THALICTRUM RHYNCHOCARPUM, Dill. & Rich. 7000 ft.
RANUNCULUS OREOPHYLLUS, Del. 8000-11000 ft.
RANUNCULUS PINNATUS, Poir. 8500 ft.
ANEMONE THOMSONI, Oliv. in Hook. Ie. Pl. t. 1491. 9000-13,000 ft.
UVARIA LEPTOCLADON, Oliv., sp. nov.; ramulis gracilibus ultimis fusco-tomentellis,
foliis breviter petiolatis oblanceolato-ellipticis acuminatis basi rotundatis subtus
minute stellato-pubescentibus supra opacis nervo medio excepto glabratis, floribus
вгеріпв geminis ternisve, pedunculo brevissimo, pedicellis 5-8 lin. longis stellato-
tomentellis, sepalis late ovatis obtusiusculis inferne coalitis submembranaceis extus
tenuiter stellato-tomentellis, petalis calyce subduplo longioribus ovato-ellipticis v.
interioribus ovato-oblongis breviter et dense tomentellis, ovariis hirtis pluri- (circ.
8-10-) ovulatis.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. ӛт
328 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
Taita, 2000 ft.
Folia 23-33 poll. longa, 1-12 poll. lata; petiolus 1 lin. longus. Sepala ł poll. longa
petala 4-5 lin. longa.
Hildebrand no 1971, from near Mombassa, may be a form of the same species.
STEPHANIA ABYSSINICA, Rich., var. TOMENTELLA ?
So far as I can see, differing only from some of our specimens of S. abyssinica, e. g.
Dr. Welwitsch's no. 2322 (1322 Distr. Esc. Polytech.), in the thin tomentum of the
extremities, petioles, nervation of the leaves underneath, and peduncles; in these
particulars agreeing with the South-African Stephania named Homocnema Meyeriana
by Mr. Miers.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ARABIS ALPINA, L. 8000-11,000 ft.
CARDAMINE AFRICANA, L. 8000-9000 ft.
CARDAMINE JoHNSTONI, Oliv., sp. nov. Herba adscendens v. subdebilis; caule glabro
v. parcissime pilosulo, foliis caulinis membranaceis petiolatis imparipinuatis, foliolis
petiolulatis ovatis lateralibus ssepius obliquis utrinque late 1—3-crenato-lobatis,
lobis mucronatis, parce pilosulis glabratisve, racemis terminalibus glabris, floribus
majusculis purpurascentibus, siliquis longiuseule pedunculatis adscendentibus
anguste linearibus glabris, valvis enerviis, apice in stylo angustatis.
Kilima-njaro, 8000 ft.
Herba j-1i-2-pedalis. Folia cum petiolo poll. longa; foliola 3-11 poll. longa, 3—8
poll. lata. Flores 3-4 lin. longi; sepala elliptica obtusa marginibus hyalinis; petala
oblanceolata v. obovata calyce 25-3-plo longiora; filamenta subfiliformia ; stigma (temp.
florifero) emarginatum. Siliqua 12-2 poll. longa, ;';—j; poll. lata; stylo persistente
1-2 lin. longo.
FARSETIA STENOPTERA, Hochst., forma. Taita.
CLEOME MONOPHYLLA, L. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
CoURBONIA DECUMBENS, Brongn., var. PARVIFOLIA. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
CAYLUSEA ABYSSINICA, Fisch. & Mey. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
VIOLA ABYSSINICA, Steud., forma foliis cordato-rotundatis. 8000-10,500 ft.
PrrrOSPORUM ABYSSINICUM, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
PoLYGALA SENENSIS, Klotzsch. Maungu.
SILENE ВІАРЕ Ж, Hook. f., у. S. Burchellii, Ott. (imperfect single specimen). Kilima njaro,
11,000 ft.
CERASTIUM VULGATUM, L, forma. 7000 ft.
CERASTIUM AFRICANUM, Oliv. 9000-10,000 ft.
DRYMARIA CORDATA, Willd. 6000 ft.
HYPERICUM LANCEOLATUM, Lam. 6000-7000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 329
HYPERICUM KIBOENSE, Oliv., sp. nov. Herba adspectu H. perforati, erecta ramosa
glabra, caule terete ramulis adscendentibus gracilibus; foliis parvis oblongo-ellipticis
obtusis interdum mucronulatis brevissime petiolatis subtus punctatis, еушіз
terminalibus floribus mediocribus pedicellatis, sepalis lanceolatis acutis acuminatisve
sepius plus minus serrulatis margine nigro-punctatis dein rigidiusculis nervosis,
petalis calyee subduplo longioribus obovatis margine nigro-punctatis, stylis 3 basi
liberis ovario eequilongis,
Kilima-njaro, 13,000 ft.
Herba 2-3-ped. Folia (ramulorum) 4-5 lin. longa. Flores 3-2 poll. diam.
Hypericum SCHIMPERI, Hochst. (approaching И. Quartinianum, Rich., which may be
only a form of it). Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
SIDA GREWIOIDES, Guill. & Perr. 4400 ft.
SIDA SCHIMPERIANA, Hochst. (Dictyocarpus truncatus, Wight.) Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ABUTILON ASIATICUM, L. ? (vel 4. indicum, Don). 4300 ft.
PAVONIA SCHIMPERIANA, Hochst. 6000 ft. and upwards.
KOsTELETZKYA ADOENSIS, Hochst., var. HIrsuTA. 6000 ft.
Hisiscus vrriroLrUs, L. 6000 ft.
Нтвтзсиз Lupwieit, Eckl. & Zey. (of Mast. in Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 203). 6000 ft.
Hriniscus Gossyprnus, Thunb. 6000 ft.
HIBISCUS SCHIZOPETALUS, Hook. f. 40-60 miles from coast.
HIBISCUS PLATYCALYX, Mast. Maungu.
WALTHERIA AMERICANA, L. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
MAHERNIA EXAPPENDICULATA, Mast., var. TOMENTOSA ? an sp. distincta ! Tav eita.
MAHERNIA EXAPPENDICULATA, Mast., var.? Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
GREWIA SALVLEFOLIA, Heyne, forma. Taveita.
GREWIA SALVLEFOLIA, Heyne, forma foliis obtusioribus. Kilima-njaro, 869 n.
TRrUMFETTA ап T. pilosa? (Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 257). 6700 ft.
SPARMANNIA ABYSSINICA, Hochst., var. HIRSUTA. 7000 ft.
TRIASPIS AURICULATA, Radl. Maungu, and 40-60 miles from coast.
MoxsoxrA BIFLORA, DC. (М. angustifolia, ВохЪ.}. Taveita.
GERANIUM ACULEOLATUM, Oliv. 6000 ft.
GERANIUM ACULEOLATUM, Oliv., forma parvifolia. 7000 ft.
GERANIUM SIMENSE, Hochst. 6000 ft.
GERANIUM SIMENSE ? Hochst., forma. 11,000 ft.
GERANIUM (inadequate). 10,000 ft.
GERANIUM OCELLATUM, Camb., var. 6000 ft.
We have the same from the lower plateau, north of Lake Nyassa, collected by Mr.
Thomson. The carpels have their transverse ridges very minutely whitish-setulose.
OXALIS CORNICULATA, L., var. 4400 ft.
IMPATIENS WALLERIANA, Hook. f. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
IMPATIENS KILIMANJARI, Oliv. 8500 ft., 7000 ft., and “ up to 10,200 М
3D 2
330 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
Impatiens. 8500 ft. (and no. 25, 8000 ft. ?). Two alternate-leaved species, with solitary
axillary flowers, I hardly venture to describe in the present state of our material
for comparison. They are distinct specifically from each other; both are allied to
I. micrantha, Hochst., and to Т. capensis, Thunb. In neither does the spur exceed
(or, if so, but slightly) the petals.
ImMPATIENS, sp. Single species with 4—5-fid spur-apex. 7000 ft.
'TODDALIA, sp.? aff. 7. aculeate, Pers.? (no fruit). Тащога.
''ODDALIA, sp. ? (no fruit). Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
HARRISONIA ABYSSINICA, Oliv. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Оснма (in fruit), an О. leptoclada, Oliv. ? Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
TURRÆA FLORIBUNDA, Hochst., var. MACRANTHA.
A South-African species which we had not previously in the tropical flora, but
differing remarkably from the type in having the flowers 2 to 3 times larger, the staminal
column 84 in., the style 44 in. in length. The leaves are not expanded at the time of
flowering as in the Natal plant, but the young unfolding ones correspond.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
TURRÆA NILOTICA, Kotschy & Peyr., var. ROBUSTA.
A form of this species with leaves at length glabrate and with larger flowers, the
calyx slightly deeper and more campanulate. Flowers to end of staminal tube 4 inch,
to extremity of much exserted style 1 inch. The fruit is depressed diobi about
ł in. diam.
Maungu, 2000 ft.
RHAMNUS PRINOIDES, L'Hér. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ZIZYPHUS JUJUBA, Lam., var. OBTUSIFOLIA. Taita.
ZIZYPHUS PUBESCENS, Oliv., sp. nov. Inermis, ramulis hirtellis ultimis flavido-fuscis,
folis ovato-elliptieis obtusis v. obtusiusculis basi oblique rotundatis serrulatis
utrinque pubescentibus, stipulis szepius deciduis lineari-subulatis hirtis, cymis parvis
paucifloris breviter pedunculatis hirtellis, calycis lobis deltoideis acutis extus hin
stylo bifido.
Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
Folia 1-14 poll. longa, 3-3 poll. lata; petiolus 1-2 lin. longus.
We have fruiting specimens of probably the same species from Zambesia (between
Lupata and Tette) collected by Sir John Kirk, differing only in the much larger leaves,
23-35 in. long, 1-13 in. broad. The fruit is obovoid, more or less apiculate, glabrate,
about 5 lines long.
VITIS ROTUNDIFOLIA, Fres.? (imperfect). Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Viris ARGUTA, Hook. f. var. ?
Though with minor differenees, I cannot venture to separate this plant from V. arguta,
previously known only from Western Africa. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION, 981
VITIS CYPHOPETALA, Nees, forma. 2000-6000 ft.
VITIS ERYTHRODES, Fres. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
DEINBOLLIA INSIGNIS, Hook. Е? Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
SCHMIDELIA RUBIFOLIA, Hochst. Taita.
CuPANIA? (Too young.) Kilima-njaro, 2000-8000 ft.
Ruvs vinLosa, L. f., forma parvifolia. Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
Вноз GLUTINOSA, Hochst.
А form with panicles 1-3 ft. long, slightly overtopping the leaves; the inflorescence
more loosely pilose-pubescent than usual. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
RUS GLAUCESCENS, Rich., forma. 40-60 miles from coast and Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
AGELÆA Lamarcxit?, Planch. (in fruit). Plains up to 6000-7000 ft.
ADENOCARPUS Manyi, Hook. 6000-9000 ft.
PAROCHETUS cOMMUNIS, Ham. 9000 ft.
TRIFOLIUM SUBROTUNDUM, Steud. & Hochst. 5000 ft.
TRIFOLIUM фонхвтохт, Oliv., sp. nov. ($ Repentes). Herba perennis repens glabrata,
foliis longe petiolatis membranaceis obcordato-cuneatis obtuse denticulatis nerviis
utrinque 10-12, stipulis membranaceis apice liberis, pedunculis elongatis folio
longioribus, capitulis multifloris globosis, floribus brevissime pedicellatis, calyce
membranaceo, dentibus anguste subulatis anticis tubo paullo longioribus, corolla
calyce fere duplo longiore, vexillo obovato-oblongo retuso sessile, ovario bi-
ovulato.
Kilima-njaro, 10,000 ft.
. Petioli 3-5 poll. longi; stipule 3-1 poll. longs. Foliola 3-1 poll longa, 3-3 poll.
lata. Pedunculi 5-8 poll. longi. Capitula 2-1 poll. diam.; flores 1 poll. longi.
With the general aspect of Trifolium repens, and near to Т. Burchellianum in floral
structure, but the leaflets are not closely nervose.
TRIFOLIUM POLYSTACHYUM, Fres. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
INDIGOFERA, an Г. macrophylla, Schum. & Thonn. ? (Baker in Fl. Trop. Afr.).
INDIGOFERA ARRECTA, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 4000—5000 ft.
INDIGOFERA PENTAPHYLLA, L. Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
ТЕРНВОЗТА Уовкълг, Hook. f. 40-60 miles inland.
ORNITHOPUS CORIANDRINUS, Hochst. (Antopetitia abyssinica, A. Rich. Fl. Abyss. 1. 209,
tab. 39). 6000 ft. Ери
Not identifying this at first, I gave it the MS. name of Hormolotus Johnstoni, which
appears in Mr. Johnston’s ‘ Kilima-njaro Expedition,’ pp. 387, 839, without description.
JESCHYNOMENE CRISTATA, Маке? 40—60 miles inland.
ORMOCARPUM Ктвки, S. Moore. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft,
332 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
DESMODIUM scALPE, DC. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
DESMODIUM OXYBRACTEATUM, DC. (D. paleaceum, Guill. & Perr.). Kilima-njaro, 5000-
6000 ft.
ALYSICARPUS RUGOSUS, DC.
LATHYRUS, an L. sativus, L.? But stem angular, not alate; no fruit. 7000 ft.
CLITORIA TERNATEA, L. (forma minora). Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
3LYCINE JAVANICA, L., forma? 7000 ft.
Doricuos LanrAB, L. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
CALPURNIA AUREA, Steud., var. MAJOR. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
CESALPINIA, вр. nov. ?
In the absence of fruit better left unnamed. Unarmed, glabrate, or extremities and
leaf-rhachis puberulous, varying to 5-6 in. in length; pinne 6-8-jugate; leaflets 14—18-
jugate oblong obtuse mucronulate, almost veinless; stipellz at base of pinnze subulate
spinescent. Flowers in a terminal dense spike overtopped by the leaves ; calyx glabrous
with oblong imbricate segments ; petals venose obovate-rotundate, 6-8 lines long ; stamens
pilose below.
40-60 miles inland.
PTEROLOBIUM LACERANS, R. Br. (P. abyssinicum, Rich.). 6000 ft.
CASSIA DIDYMOBOTRYA, Fres. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
CASSIA GORATENSIS, Fres. 40-60 miles inland.
CASSIA ZAMBESIACA, Oliv. 40-60 miles inland.
CASSIA MIMOSOIDES, L. 6000 ft.
BAUHINIA TOMENTOSA, L., var. PARVIFOLIA-HIRTELLA. Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
BaunINIA TOMENTOSA, L., var. GLABRA. Maungu.
BAUHINA RETICULATA, DC. (imperfect). Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ACACIA PENNATA, Willd. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
RUBUS DICTYOPHYLLUS, Oliv., sp. nov. Pilosula eglandulosa, caule parce piloso-tomen-
tello aculeato aculeis sparsis recurvis, foliis superioribus 8-1-foliolatis petiolatis
aculeolatis, foliolis petiólulatis ovato-ellipticis acutis caudatis v. late rotundatis
acute denticulatis, supra rugulosis sparse pilosulis subtus conspicue reticulatis parce
pubescentibus, nervo medio aculeato, paniculis terminalibus multifloris, sepalis
ovato-lanceolatis glanduloso-mueronatis utrinque tomentosis, petalis rotundatis
calycem superantibus, carpellis (floriferis) parce pilosis, stylo g glabro.
Kilima-njaro, 4000—10,000 ft.
Folia superiora, petiolo 1-12 poll. longo, tenuiter pubescente, foliolo centrali 23 poll.
longo, 13—14 poll. lato; petiolulo 2-3 poll. longo; foliolis lateralibus breviter petiolulatis.
Flores 4-2 poll. diam., оті рефсеПай ; bracteze lineari-lanceolate acute.
BRAYERA ANTHELMINTICA, DC., уат. vrLLOsA. А tree of 25-30 ft. in height. The first
time we have received this from outside Abyssinia. The stem and underside of
sheathing petiole densely clothed with very tawny hairs. 7000-10,000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 333
ALCHEMILLA ARGYROPHYLLA, Oliv., in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1505. Frutex stipulis vaginanti-
bus exceptis sericeo-argenteus, ramis primariis elongatis ramulos breves numerosos
axillares emittentibus, foliis breviter petiolatis tripartitis, lobo centrali late oblanceo-
lato breviter trifido lobis lateralibus oblongis acutis, supra sericeis subtus pilis
longis argenteis obsitis, stipulis vaginantibus membranaceis glabris castaneis
margine pilis longis sparsis ciliatis, cymis 5-7-floris axillaribus pedunculo vaginato
abscondito, floribus pedicellatis sericeis flavidis, carpellis 4.
Kilima-njaro, 8000-10,000 ft.
Folia $ poll. longa, lamina tripartita petiolo 3—4-plo longior. Stipulee 3-3 poll. longie
apice Прегае ovatze obtuse v. acutiuscule. Pedicelli flores subsequantes. Perianthii
tubus turbinatus, lobi exteriores lineari-lanceolati, interiores ovato-deltoidei.
With somewhat the habit of the Andine 4. polylepis, Wedd., but with the small
congested flowers emerging from the sheaths of nearly every axil on the lateral leafy
shoots. The contrast between the silvery foliage and smooth chestnut-brown membra-
nous, usually transversely rugose-plicate, stipules renders this one of the most striking
species of the genus.
ALCHEMILLA JOHNSTONI, Oliv., in Hook. Ic. Pl. $. 1504. Frutieulus depressus, ramulis
diffusis pilosulis vaginatis, foliis breviter petiolatis coriaceis rotundato-reniformibus
plicatis 6- (5-7-) lobatis lobis obtusis bifidis, v. subszequaliter 11—15-lobatis, supra
tenuiter pilosis glabratisve subtus dealbato-glaucis, pilis longiusculis sericeis sparsis
obsitis, stipulis apice liberis coriaceis late ellipticis obtusis szepius bidentatis, cy mis
pauci- (cire. 5-) floris pilosulis peduneulos breves vaginatos axillares folio вере
longiores terminantibus, calycis tubo turbinato-infundibulari, carpellis solitariis.
Kilima-njaro, 19,000 ft.
Folia 1-3 poll. lata; petiolus liber 1-2 lin. longus. Perianthii lobi interiores deltoidei,
exteriores breviores lanceolati.
With wiry branches 3—6 in. in length, the thickness of a crow-quill, spreading from
a woody crown.
TERMINALIA Browntl, Fres. ? (no fruit). 2000-3000 ft.
COMBRETUM PANICULATUM, Vahl. (forma). 4000-5000 ft.
CoMBRETUM, sp. (foliis hirtellis) (no fruit). 40-60 miles inland.
COMBRETUM, sp. (foliis lepidotis) (no fruit). 40-60 miles inland.
Dissoris EXIMIA, Hook. f. Kilima-njaro 5000 ft.
Dissoris, sp. aff. D. grandiflore, Benth.
EPILOBIUM HIRSUTUM, Г. 6000 ft.
WORMSKIOLDIA (STREPTOPETALUM HILDEBRANDTII, Vatke). Taita.
WORMSKIOLDIA SERRATA, Hochst. Maungu; Taita.
TRYPHOSTEMMA HANNINGTONIANUM, Mast. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1484. Annua cirrifera
scandens ; foliis trisectis; floribus dichlamydeis ; fructu subcoriaceo indehiscente.
In Africa tropica Orientali loco dieto “ Kwa Chinopa” lat. aust. 227, ubi legit Rev.
J. Hannington!; ad montem Kilma-njaro prope Maungu, alt. 2000 ped., legit H. H.
Johnston.
334 . PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
Annua gracilis glabra laxe divaricatim ramosa, ramis filiformibus striolulatis. Folia
membranacea eglandulosa suborbicularia 3-secta, segmentis oblongis vel obovato-oblongis
acuminatis, basi remote glanduloso-serratis, segmento medio parum productiore versus
basin angustato. Petioli graciles eglandulosi laminis breviores. бриш lineari-subulatee
deciduz. Pedunculi folia superantes apice 3-brachiati ramis lateralibus horizontaliter
patentibus uno vel geminis fertilibus, centrali in eirrum producto. Bracteze minutissime.
Flores diametro 1 em. patelliformes. Tubus brevissimus. Sepala herbacea oblonga obtusa
ad margines albida. Petala albida membranacea sepalis conformia iisque paullo minora.
Corona 3-seriata, series extima vel faucialis basi breviter tubulata membranacea, margine
filamentosa filis crassiusculis basi retrorsum uncinulatis petala subequantibus. Corona
secunda e tubo versus medium emergens annularis seu cupuliformis membranacea
integra; corona tertia seu basilaris e fundo tubi progrediens precedenti conformis.
Stamina 5 perigyna, filamenta e corona basilari emanentes; antherz lineari-oblongze.
Ovarium ovoideum brevissime stipitatum, stipite tamen ulterius producto. Fructus
ovoideus glaber subcoriaceus, stylis 3 liberis superatus. Stigmata capitatella. Semina
A curious and interesting plant having exactly the habit and general appearance of a
Passiflora; but apart from the improbability of a true Passiflora being found in tropical
Africa, the arrangement of the corona and the insertion of the stamens are those of the
East-African genus Tryphostemma, There are, however, five petals in the present plant,
and the fruit is apparently not dehiscent, though its appearance is such as to suggest that
it may be. Itis probable, as previously suggested, in the * Flora of Tropical Africa,’ that
the two genera, the Eastern Tryphostemma and the Western Basananthe, wil be found to
be identical.—M. T. MASTERS.
MoMOoRDICA CARDIOSPERMOIDES, Klotzsch. 40-60 miles inland.
Momorpica CUCULLATA, Hook. f., an var. M. Morkorra? о Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
CEPHALANDRA QUINQUELOBA, Sch., forma ? Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ZEHNERIA SCABRA, Sond., var. ? Kilimanjaro, 6000 ft.
BEGONIA, sp. (frequent).
BEGONIA ЈонхвтомІ, Oliv., sp. nov. Herba succulenta, glabra, 1-2-pedalis, foliis (sicca -
membranaceis) longe petiolatis ovatis basi cordatis valde obliquis breviter acuminatis
inzequaliter crenato-dentatis basis annulatim et subtus sparse in nervis pilis seti-
formibus instructis, stipulis ovatis membranaceis, cymis axillaribus bisexualibus
longe peduneulatis, bracteis geminatis brevibus ovatis acutis, pedicellis gracilibus
florem subzequantibus, fl. с lobis 4 sub:equalibus obovatis pallide roseis, filamentis a
basi liberis, antheris ellipticis inappendiculatis; fl. 9 lobis 4 obovatis v. obovato-
ellipticis, stylis 3 inferne coalitis ramis bifidis spiraliter tortis, placentis bifidis,
capsula trialata, ala una majore oblique producta ovato-oblonga venosa.— Bot. Mag.
t. 6899.
Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 385
Folia 35-45 poll. longa, 2-23 poll. lata ; petiolus 2-5 poll. longus. Pedunculi 5-8 poll.
longi. Flores 1-13 poll. Capsule ala producta 1— poll.
The same plant has flowered at Kew, communicated by Mr. Mitten, who raised it
from seed brought home by Bishop Hannington.
MOLLUGO NUDICAULIS, Lam. 40-60 miles inland.
SANICULA EUROPEA, L. 10,000 ft.
TRACHYDIUM ABYSSINICUM, Benth. & Hook. f. 12,000 ft.
PEUCEDANUM, aff. P. Petitiane, Rich. ? 7000 ft.
PEUCEDANUM, sp. (no fruit). Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
CAUCALIS INFESTA, Curt. ? (no fruit). 5300-6000 feet.
CAUCALIS MELANANTHA, Benth. & Hook. f. 6000 ft. -Also four other Umbelliferze, not
in a state for determination.
DIRIcHLETIA, near D. glaucescens, Hiern (in fruit only). Kilima-njaro, 2000-8000 ft.
PENTANISIA OURANOGYNE, S. Moore. Kilima-njaro, 2000-8000 ft.
PENTAS MOMBASSANA, Hiern, var. HIRTELLA. Maungu.
PENTAS CARNEA, Benth. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
PENTAS PURPUREA, Oliv. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
PENTAS PURPUREA, Oliv., var. ? LONGIFLORA. Kilima-njaro, 4400 ft.
PENTAS LONGIFLORA, Oliv., sp. nov. Еге а verosimiliter 2-3-pedalis hirtella, foliis
lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis basi angustatis breviter petiolatis remote penniveniis,
utrinque breviter hirto-tomentellis, cymis multifloris terminalibus v. etiam in axillis
superioribus pedunculatis hirtis, floribus congestis, calycis setulosi lobis subulatis
tempore florifero subzequalibus v. lobis 1-2 paullo majoribus subulatis tubo lon-
gioribus, corolle hirtelle elongate tubo apicem versus dilatato, limbo 5-partito,
lobis ellipticis apice subapiculatis intus glabris, fauce barbato, stylo exserto lobis
brevibus crassiusculis ovoideis obtusis.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft. (Lower plateau N. of Lake Nyassa, Mr. Thomson.)
Folia 21-4 poll. longa, 3-2 poll. lata; petiolus 1-2 lin. longus. Calyx (temp. florif.) 1
poll. longus. Corolla 12-132 poll. longa.
OLDENLANDIA, ап 0. Bojeri, Hiern, var. ? Maungu.
OLDENLANDIA SCHIMPERI, T. And., forma. Taveita and 40-60 miles inland.
OLDENLANDIA OBTUSILOBA, Hiern. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
OLDENLANDIA НЕүхЕт, Wight & Arn, 4400 ft.
НЕрхот1з Тонхвтохт, Oliv., sp. nov. Suffruticosa diffusa ramosa glabrata v. scaberula,
caulibus gracilibus glabris leviter angulatis, foliis ovatis v. ovato-lanceolatis acutis
basi rotundatis remotiuscule penniveniis, supra parce scaberulis glabrisve breviter
petiolatis, stipulis setaceo-paucilobatis, cymis parvis seepius 3-fidis terminalibus
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. ЗЕ
336 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
v. in axillis superioribus pedunculatis subsessilibusve, floribus 4-5-meris congestis
sessilibus v. breviter pedicellatis, calycis subglabri tubo campanulato lobis subu-
lato-lanceolatis 1-costatis tubum excedentibus, corolla extus glabra intus. parce
pilosula tubo calycem sequante, lobis tubo longioribus oblongis subapiculatis mar-
ginibus deinde revolutis, antheris subsessilibus, stigmate (exserto) bifido lobis
linearibus.
Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
Folia 2-11 poll. ара i-i poll. lata. Inflorescentia i-i poll. diam., pedunculo 0-1
poll longo. Flores 2-і poll. longi.
Емровохл Ктвкит, Hook. f, var.? GLABRATA; ramulis ultimis hirto-scabridis, foliis
elliptieis acutis retusisve fere omnino glabris, petiolis hirtellis, floribus glabrescentibus.
40—60 miles inland.
This may prove a distinct species; but our type specimen is imperfect and it may be
better left as above, notwithstanding the pubescent-tomentose leaves, pedicels, and calyx
of Sir J. Kirk's plant.
РАУЕТТА OLIVERIANA, Hiern. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
РАУЕТТА (fruit) near P. gracilis, Klotzsch, and Р. caffra, Thbg. 40-60 miles inland.
VANGUERIA- EDULIS, Vahl, var.? Differs from our numerous specimens of this wide-
spread species in the linear-oblong lobes of the calyx, 2—8 times as long as the tube,
nearly equalling the corolla-tube; the cymes also are more contracted.
Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
VANGUERIA EUONYMOIDES, Schw. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
OXYANTHUS GERRARDI, Sond., var. floribus paullo majoribus, aff. O. specioso, DC.
Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
POLYSPHÆRIA MULTIFLORA, Hiern. Kilima-njaro, 2000-8000 ft.
PsycHorria, near P. (Grumilea) capensis, Sond.? Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
PsYCHOTRIA HIRTELLA, Oliv., sp. nov. Breviter hirtella, foliis ellipticis obtusis v. breviter
apiculatis basi seepius cuneatim angustatis utrinque hirtellis venis secundariis
remotiusculis, petiolatis, stipulis membranaceis hirtis truncatis medio apiculo subu-
lato bipartito breviter productis, paniculis terminalibus v. quasi axillaribus longe
pedunculatis divaricatim trichotomiis plus minus pubescentibus, floribus 5-meris
pedicellatis, pedicello seepius flore brevioribus, calyce turbinato truncato leviter
4—5-lobato, corollee glabre lobis ovato-ellipticis recurvis tubo brevioribus.
Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
Folia 4-5 poll. ооны 2-31 nc lata; petiolus 1—11 poll. longus. Peduneulus 1-4
poll. longus.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 337
SPERMACOCE RvELLLE?, DC. 4400 ft.
GALIUM APARINE, L. 8000 ft.
DIPSACUS PINNATIFIDUS, Steud. 10,000 ft.
SCABIOSA COLUMBARIA, L., var.? 10,000-12,000 ft.
VALERIANA, sp. nov. ? (Genus new to Trop. Africa.) Only a single flowering specimen,
insufficient for description. 10,000 ft.
VERNONIA WAKEFIELDII, Oliv., sp. nov. Frutex (?) glaber, ramulis floriferis inferne
leviter incrassatis teretibus, foliis ovalibus oblaneeolatisve acutis v. acuminatis basi
in petiolum angustatis glabris tenuiter carnosulis v. subeoriaceis, cymis corymbi-
formibus 5-20-cephalis, capitulis peduneulatis campanulatis multifloris, involucri
bracteis brunneis pluriseriatis imbricatis ovato-oblongis obtusis glabratis exterioribus
minoribus pilis flaccidis albis ciliatis, receptaculo nudo, corollze segmentis linearibus,
ovario dense piloso, pappo pluriseriato fusco setaceo, setis barbellatis exterioribus
brevioribus, acheniis . . :
Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft. (Gathered also in Nyika Country by Rev. T. Wakefield.)
Folia 23-5 poll. longa, 3—12 poll. lata. Inflorescentia 2-3 poll. diam. Capitulis
floriferis, 2 poll. longis.
VERNONIA (§ STENGELIA) STENOLEPIS, Oliv., sp. nov. ; ramis floriferis herbaceis striatis
crispule pubescentibus, folis tenuiter membranaceis ellipticis ovalibusve acute
acuminatis basi in petiolum longiusculum attenuatis serrulato-dentatis utrinque pilis
sparsis hirtis, capitulis late campanulatis peduneulatis in eymis 3-5-cephalis ter-
minalibus dispositis, involueri squamis exterioribus e basi incrassata coriacea in
appendicem elongatam anguste linearem v. spathulatam herbaceam v. purpureo
tinctam flores æquantem productis, squamis interioribus brevioribus tenuiter coriaceis
oblongis apiculatis pappo sequilongis, corolle tubo gracili apice dilatato, acheniis
striatis breviter piloso-hirsutis, pappi duplicis setis exterioribus brevibus squami-
formibus, interioribus barbatis.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Folia 4-6 poll. longa, 1-2 poll. lata; petiolus 3-1 poll. longus. Capitula poll. diam. ;
pedunculus 3-1 poll. longus.
VERNONIA MARGINATA, Oliv. & Hiern. “ Up to 8000 ft."
VERNONIA, aff. У. pauciflore, Less. ?, an var. ? 6000 ft.
VERNONIA, = V. 2551, Hb. Hildebrandt. 6000 ft.
ADENOSTEMMA VISCOSUM, Forst. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
MIKANIA SCANDENS, Willd. 6000 ft.
DICHROCEPHALA CHRYSANTHEMIFOLIA, DC. 12,000 ft.
FELICIA ABYSSINICA, Sch. Bip. Taita; Maungu.
Conyza stricta, Willd. Kilima-njaro, 5600 ft.
CoNYZA XGYPTIACA, Ait. Kilima-njaro, 5600 ft.
Conyza HocusTETTERI, Sch., forma. Kilima-njaro, 5600 ft.
8 ЕЗ
338 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
PLUCHEA Dioscorrpis, DO., var. GLABRA. Kilima-njaro, 5600 ft.
РѕтАртА, sp. поу.? 6000 ft.
ACHYROCLINE Носнзтеттевт, Sch. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
GNAPHALIUM LUTEO-ALBUM, L. 6000 ft.
HELICHRYSUM Newt, Oliv. & Hiern. 18,200-14,200 ft.
HELICHRYSUM ELEGANTISSIMUM, DO., var. ? (H. formosissimum, Sch. Bip., var. angusti-
Jolia). 9000-11,000 ft.
HELICHRYSUM FORMOSISSIMUM, Sch. Bip. var.? With the facies of H. adenocarpum,
DC., but the ovaries are glabrous. 8000-13,000 ft.
HELICHRYSUM FORMOSISSIMUM, var. capitulis albis. 10,000 ft.
HELICHRYSUM KILIMANJARI, Oliv., sp. nov. ; caulibus gracilibus adscendentibus v. erectis
subteretibus glanduloso-puberulis, foliis caulinis anguste linearibus acutiusculis
amplexieaulibus supra v. utrinque glanduloso-puberulis subtus plus minus laxe
villoso- v. arachnoideo-tomentosis, capitulis homogamis hemisphzericis multifloris
longiuscule peduneulatis in cymis laxis corymbiformibus 7-9-cephalis dispositis,
involueri squamis pluriseriatis exterioribus brunneo tinctis ovatis acutiusculis,
interioribus flavidis apice oblongo-lanceolatis aeutis, receptaculo nudo areolato,
corollis tubulosis coriaceis, acheniis minutis subteretibus v. obscure angulatis, pappo
caducissimo barbellato.
Kilima-njaro, 8300 ft.
Caules i-1-ped. superne ramosi. Folia į poll. longa, cire. 1 lin. lata. Capitula + poll.
diam.; pedunculi 3-1 poll., graciles bracteati.
HELICHRYSUM GLOBOSUM, Sch. Bip., forma? 10,000 ft.
HELICHRYSUM FRUTICOSUM, Vatke, var. 13,000 and 13,200 ft.
HELICHRYSUM ABYSSINICUM, Sch. Bip. 9000-11,000 ft.
HELICHRYSUM ABYSSINICUM, Sch. Bip., forma. 11,000-13,200 ft.
HELICHRYSUM SETOSUM, Harv. (H. feetidum, Cass., var. ?). 9000-11,000 ft.
HELICHRYSUM Ктвки, Oliv. & Hiern, forma ?
Kilimanjaro, 6000 ft.
. The capitula are rather too young, but probably of this species, which we have from
various localities in the Eastern Tropical Highlands.
ASTEPHANIA, Oliv. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1506. (Compositze $ Buphthalmez.)
Capitula heterogama homochroma radiata, floribus radii 2 1-seriatis discique 9 fertilibus.
Involucrum subhemisphericum basi leviter intrusum, bracteis 2-3-seriatis herbaceis
basi coriaceis subzqualibus. Receptaculum convexum paleis angustissimis flores
subzequantibus onustum. Corolle 9 ligulatæ, lamina ovali-oblonga apice minutis-
sime 3-denticulata v. integra; 9 regulares tubo angusto sursum ampliato limbo
breviter 5-dentato. Anthere basi sagittatze auriculis per paria connatis apice
connectivo breviter ofato acuto apiculate. Styli fl. 9 rami lineari-oblongi obtusi
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 839
apice vix aut leviter subdilatati. Асһәепіа leviter angulata apice truncata calva,
basi subturbinato-angustata, glabra, valide 10-costata costis alternis interdum angus-
tioribus.
Herba verosimiliter 2-3-pedalis pilis simplicibus multicellularibus laxe hirtella, caule
erecto tereti superne ramoso. Folia caulina alterna petiolata late ovata basi cordata
obtusa late crenato-lobulata laxe pilosula, 1-12 poll. longa et lata. Сар ша sspe
longe pedunculata terminalia solitaria v. in cymis pleiocephalis laxis disposita,
2 poll. lata; floribus flavis, ligulis radii involucro duplo longioribus. Achenia
2-3 lin. longa.
A. AFRICANA, Oliv. 2. с.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
With the habit of Anisopappus africanus or of some specimens of Epallage dentata,
but wholly destitute of pappus. With this I would associate as а congener the plant
figured in * Icones Plantarum,’ pl. 1451, as a doubtful Sphacophyllum ; it will now stand
A. AFRICANA.
MELANTHERA Browni, Sch., forma. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
ASPILIA ? or WEDELIA, nr. JW. Menotriche and mossambicensis. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ARTEMISIA Аква, Jacq., forma. 9900-13,200 ft.
CoREOPSIS, sp. nov. ? (inadequate). 4300 ft.
BrpENs РОЗА, L. 4000-6000 ft.
TRIPTERIS VAILLANTII?, Decne. 4000 ft.
TRIPTERIS, sp. ? (too young). 8500 ft.
GYNURA CERNUA, Benth. 6000 ft.
GYNURA VITELLINA, Benth. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft. |
GYNURA VALERIANA, Oliv. in Hook. Ic. Pl t. 1507. Perennis erecta (13—2-pedalis),
саше 5-suleato glabro basi foliosis, foliis pinnatipartitis petiolatis membranaceis
supra glabratis subtus parce pilosulis glabratisve, segmentis lateralibus utrinque
5-6 lanceolatis acutis grosse serrato-incisis dentibus acutis, segmentis inferioribus
minoribus ovatis v. ovato-lanceolatis, petiolo basi biaurieulato, auriculis stipulifor-
mibus }-cordatis incisis, foliis superioribus minoribus remotiusculis, capitulis circ.
40-floris discoideis pedicellatis in corymbo terminali polycephalo dispositis, pedicellis
gracilibus puberulis, bracteis anguste linearibus, involucro cylindrico 11-15-phyllo,
foliolis lineari-oblongis acutatis glabris dorso longitudinaliter 2-3-nervosis, calyeuli
foliolis brevibus lineari-subulatis, corollis omnibus tubulosis flavis, tubo elongato
angusto involucrum subzequante basi leviter dilatato apice gradatim infundibuli-
formi, styli ramis in appendicibus elongatis angustis papillosis abeuntibus, acheniis
circ. 10-costatis glabris.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Folia inferiora 5-7 poll. longa, segmentis majoribus 1-15 poll. longis, 2-3 poll. latis.
Inflorescentia corymbosa, 3-4 poll. lata. Capitula 3 poll. longa; involucrum 2-% poll.
longum.
340 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
CINERARIA ABYSSINICA, Sch. Bip., forma. 7000-10,000. ft.; barren, 13,200 ft.
SENECIO DISCIFOLIUS, Oliv. 5000 ft.
SENECIO DELTOIDEUS P, Less., var. 6000 ft.
SENECIO JonwsTONI, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate LX.) Arbuseula 15-20(-80)-ред., caule
simplici erecto apice foliis amplis petiolatis indivisis congestis coronato, foliis late
ovato-ellipticis obtusissimis basi cordatis dentatis membranaceis supra parce
pilosulis glabratisve subtus prsecipue in costa venisque plus minus pilosulis v
sublanatis, petiolo marginato lamina breviore, ramulis floriferis ({-14-pedalis)
lateralibus bracteatis, bracteis amplis oblanceolato- v. lanceolato-oblongis amplexi-
caulibus acutatis v. superioribus minoribus acuminatis pilosis glabratisve, capitulis
heterogamis majuseulis campanulatis v. hemispheericis multifloris in paniculis
ovoideis v. pyramidalibus lanatis v. inferne glabratis dispositis, pedicellis 1-3—2 poll.
longis apice deinde recurvis, involucri foliolis 18—20 oblongo-lanceolatis acutatis
glabratis v. basi leviter lanatis pilosulisve, calyculi foliolis anguste linearibus, floribus
radii cire. 10-16, ligula lineari involucro duplo longiore, fl. disci tubo superne
cylindrico-dilatato inferne breviter angustiore, styli ramis deinde recurvis truncatis,
acheniis glabris longitudinaliter costatis.
Kilima-njaro, 8500-14,000 ft.
Folia 12-15 poll. longa, 8-9 poll. lata; petiolus 8-4 poll. longus. Inflorescentia 2-17-
pedalis; capitula 3-1 poll. lata; bractec inferiores 3-6 poll. longe.
This noble addition to the genus Senecio Mr. Johnston found growing by mountain
streams, first appearing at 8500 feet. We have two specimens—one in early flower, in
which the inflorescence is glabrate and the capitula campanulate, with about 13 involu-
eral scales; the other lanate, with larger hemispherical capitula, their pedicels at length
recurved and with about 20 involucral bracts. In habit this species approaches S. gigas,
Vatke, of Abyssinia, but with very much larger capitula and undivided leaves.
NOTONIA ABYSSINICA, A. Rich. 40-60 miles inland.
Еткүорв DACRYDIOIDES, Oliv. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1508. Frutex ramosus, ramulis strictius-
culis erectis dense foliosis, foliis crassiusculis rigidis lineari-subulatis acutiusculis
semiteretibus subarcte imbricatis marginibus infra plus minus lanato-villosis, capi-
tulis versus apices ramulorum dispositis breviter pedunculatis, involucri foliolis
circ. 13-17 oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis v. acutiusculis glabris, ligulis 16-18 ovali-
oblongis involuero 2-3-plo longioribus flavis, receptaculo foveolato, foveolis dentato-
marginatis, pappo caducissimo setoso setis barbellatis, acheniis 6-costatis glabris.
Kilima-njaro, 10,000—14,000 ft.
Folia 5-і poll. longa. Capitula 2 poll. diam.; involucrum 1-3 poll. diam.
In habit resembling Е. Candollei, Harv., of _ Саре.
GAZANIA DIFFUSA, Oliv., sp. пот. (Plate LXI.) Herba annua (v. interdum perennis ?),
caulibus diffusis parce setosis foliosis, foliis inferioribus radicalibusque lineari-ovali-
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 341
bus v. anguste ovalibus integris v. utrinque 1-3-pinnatim lobatis, caulinis linearibus
sessilibus subacutis omnibus subtus albo-tomentosis supra setaceo-hispidis v. scabris,
capitulis solitariis terminalibus pedunculatis, involucro setuloso tomentello cam-
panulato-obconico, bractearum apicibus liberis lineari-subulatis erectis medio costatis,
acheniis clavato-turbinatis obscure 10-costatis glandulis sessilibus pilisque albidis
erectis obsitis, pappo duplici paleis exterioribus 10 ovato-lanceolatis aristato-acumin-
atis, interioribus brevioribus ovatis fimbriatis subunguiculatis.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
I think our imperfect. specimens of Hildebrandt's no. 2701, belong to the same, as
well as a single specimen collected by Speke and Grant, which I left unnamed in Trans.
Linn. Soc. xxix. p. 100.
The рарриз is dimorphic, as in the above, іп С. Burchelli, of South Africa.
ERYTHROCEPHALUM MINUS, Oliv. 40-60 miles inland.
CARDUUS LEPTACANTHUS, Fres. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
CaAnDUUS, an acaulescent species allied to C. chamecephalus, Oliv. & Hiern, but with
involucral bracts pinnately fimbriate above. 13,200 ft.
GERBERA PILOSELLOIDES, Cass. Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
SONCHUS, a species new to Tropical Africa, with petiolate, elliptical, acute, denticulate
leaves and capitula lanate below, іп a few-headed congested cyme. А single speci-
men 6-9 in. high.
ТовемА Пескехи, Hemsl. (Тира Deckenii, Asch.). 12,000-18,000 ft.
LIGHTFOOTIA ABYSSINICA, Hochst., forma. 6,000 ft.
WAHLENBERGIA, sp. n.? Without fruit. Allied to W. capillacea, A. DC., of the Cape.
11,000 ft.
Erica ARBOREA, L., forma. 10,000 ft.
BLÆRIA SPICATA, Hochst. 8,000-11,000 ft.
ERIcINELLA МАХИ, Hook. f. 7,000-10,000 ft.
I cannot doubt the identity of this with the Cameroons plant, but I find the flowers
. trimerous, stamens 6, and ovary trilocular. Mr. Johnston describes it as a “ tall tree,
twenty to twenty-five feet in height.”
PLUMBAGO ZEYLANICA, L. 40-60 miles inland.
LYSIMACHIA, an Г. Ruhmeriane, Vatke, var. ?, racemis fructiferis elongatis gracilibus.
5300 ft.
EUCLEA FRUTICOSA, Hiern, Ре. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
LANDOLPHIA FLORIDA? Inflorescence only. Country at base of Kilima-njaro, 2000 ft.
LANDOLPHIA PETERSIANA, Dyer. Kilima-njaro, 2000 ft.
ADENIUM SPECIOSUM, Fenzl, forma? 40-60 miles inland.
GOMPHOCARPUS BISACCULATUS, Oliv., sp. n. Herba erecta hispidulo-hirta verosimiliter
. 2-3-pedalis, caule tereti hispidulo, foliis petiolatis oblongis v. interdum lanceolato-
oblongis obtusis interdum apiculatis basi rotundatis obtusis utrinque hispidulo-
349 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
hirtis v. pagina sup. scabrida venis lateralibus subtus patentibus in vena intramar-
ginali confluentibus, cymis umbelliformibus 4-8(-10)-floris extra-axillaribus lon-
giuseule pedunculatis hispidis, calycis lobis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis hispidis,
corolle lobis ovatis extus hirtis marginibus anguste imbricatis calyce duplo lon-
gioribus, lobis coron: gynostegio brevioribus complicatis medio apiculatim productis
lateribus apice utrinque depresso-sacculatis, membrana antheree terminali late ovata
incurva.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Folia 3-4 poll. longa, 3-1 (-14) lata; petiolus + poll. longus. Pedunculi 2-8 poll.
longi, bracteolis anguste linearibus; pedicelli 1-3 poll. longi. Corolla 3-1 poll. diam.,
sicco purpureo-reticulata.
Very similar, if not identical, are specimens from Zambesia, Sir J. Kirk; Nyika
Country, Rev. T. Wakefield; and Mombassa, Hildebrandt, no. 1943.
GOMPHOCARPUS STENOPHYLLA, Oliv. Тапрјога, 2000 ft.
Mr. Johnston's specimens are in much better state than those I had at my disposal in
the Speke and Grant collection ; but I can hardly doubt they belong to the same species,
although in the new specimens the lobes of the corona much overtop the stigma.
GOMPHOCARPUS, aff. С. lanato et ©. stenophyllo. 2300 ft.
SCHIZOGLOSSUM (LAGARINTHUS), sp. Maungu, 2000 ft.
With the facies of Lagarinthus abyssinicus, Hochst., and also of Z. interruptus,
E. Mey., the floral structure of which latter is nearly identical, though the appendix of
the coronal scales is rather shorter. Perhaps specifically distinct.
ASCLEPIAS MACRANTHA, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft., and Taita, 2000 ft.
MARGARETTA ROSEA, Oliv. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
CYNANCHUM ABYSSINICUM, Decne., var. ? TOMENTOSUM. 7000 ft.
CEROPEGIA, sp. nov., aff. C. Meyeri; diff. corolle ore, «с. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
GYMNEMA PARVIFOLIUM, Oliv., sp. nov. Frutex volubilis glaber, ramis gracilibus tereti-
bus, foliis ellipticis acutis v. obtusis apiculatisque glábris penniveniis petiolatis,
cymis glabris v. obsolete pubescentibus breviter pedunculatis paucifloris axillaribus,
pedicellis flore zequilongis, calycis lobis ovatis obtusis ciliolatis, corollze lobis calyce
3-4-plo longioribus ellipticis obtusis, corona 0, stigmate breviter columnari-conico
producto glabro.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Folia 3—8 poll. longa, 5-6 lin. lata; petiolus 1-1 lin. longus. Cyme axillares v. ad
apicem ramulorum 2-4 congests, seepius umbelliformes ; pedunculus 1-4 lin. longus.
Corolla rotata, 2 lin. diam.
SWERTIA SCHIMPERI, Griseb. 8000-11,000 ft.
SWERTIA PUMILA ?, Hochst. 11,000 ft.
EHRETIA АММА, Klotzsch. ? 40-60 miles inland.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 343
HELIOTROPIUM, sp. nov. ? (cf. Hildebrandt, 2634), aff. H. longifloro et Steudneri. 40-
60 miles inland.
CYNOGLOSSUM MICRANTHUM, Desf. (C. lanceolatum, Fres.). Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
CYNOGLOSSUM AMPLIFOLIUM, Hochst. (C. lancifolium ?, Hook. f.). 9900 to 11,000 ft.
Myosoris stricta, Link. (The plant of Abyssinia and the Cameroons.) Var. nucibus
nigrescentibus. 13,200 ft.
ІРОМСА BULLATA, Oliv., sp. nov. (Plate LXII.); саше subtereti striato parce hirtello,
foliis petiolatis subpinnatim palmatipartitis segmentis 8-10 linearibus oblongisve
obtusis acutisve margine undulatis profunde bullatis supra glabratis subtus præ-
cipue in nervis tomentellis v. interdum glabratis, cymis paucifloris axillaribus brev-
iter pedunculatis, pedicellis calycem sequantibus, sepalis sub:zequalibus ellipticis
obtusis interdum mucronatis, corolle purpurez tubo cylindrico calycem 4-5-plo
longiore, limbo explanato.
40-60 miles inland.
Folia 3-5 poll. longa, 5-6 poll. lata, lobis 1-3 poll. latis; petiolus 14-34 poll. longus.
Pedunculi petiolo szepius breviores. Calyx 3—1 poll. longus. Corolla З poll. longa.
Leaves of the same were collected from the only plant observed by Col. Grant,
noticed in the account of his collections in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxix. p. 117.
ТРОМ(ЕА PINNATA, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Тром«А, sp. ? (too imperfect). 6000 ft.
CuscuTA ($ GRAMMICA) KILIMANJARI, Oliv., sp. nov.; caule filiformi, floribus breviter
pedicellatis sepe racemosim umbellato-glomeratis glabris ($— poll. diam.), calyce
6-fido tenuiter coriaceo, lobis rotundatis obtusis, corolla campanulata flavida, tubo
calyce subwquilongo prope basin lobis opposito transverse sacculato v. foveolato,
lobis ovato-rotundatis obtusis, staminibus in sinubus inserta, filamentis anguste
linearibus basi breviter dilatatis inappendieulatis, stylis paullo inzequilongis ovario
brevioribus, stigmatibus capitatis, capsula verosimiliter basi dehiscentia circumscissa.
Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
The “ epistamineal scales ” of Engelmann are wanting in this species; there is, how-
ever, a crescentic transverse sacculus near the base of the corolla-tube, opposite to each
lobe.
SOLANUM NIGRUM, L., var. 4400 ft.
SoLANUM, sp., apparently identical with a Natal species (Gerard 1418, Wood 559), and
perhaps а form of S. bifurcum, Hochst. (Hb. Schimp. Abyss. 201 & 310 of the 1869
distribution).
Зотлмом Вемвсни, Vatke. Taveita.
BuTTONIA NATALENSIS, М“Кеп. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
VERONICA ANAGALLIS, Г. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
VERONICA MYRSINOIDES, Oliv., in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1509, Perennis, caulibus prostratis
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 3r
344 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
elongatis parce aut vix ramosis foliatis bifariam pilosulis, foliis breviter petiolatis
oppositis oblanceolatis obovato-oblongisve obtusis utrinque 2—3-crenato-dentatis gla-
bris plus minus coriaceis, floribus in axillis foliorum superiorum pedicellatis, pedi-
cellis glanduloso-pubescentibus calyce subzequilongis v. brevioribus, calyce 5-partito,
lobo postico minuto cseteris oblanceolato-oblongis glanduloso-ciliatis, corolla pallide
cerulea profunde 5-fida, lobis subzequilongis, postico ezeteris obovatis integris paullo
latiore late obovato, capsula obeordata lobis obtusis.
Kilima-njaro, 11,000 ft.
Folia 1-3 poll longa; petiolus 1 lin. v. brevior. Flores 3-4 lin. diam. Ovarium
ellipsoideo-globosum apice parce glandulosum, glandulis stipitatis ; stylus gracilis ovario
2-plo longior.
Allied to Veronica glandulosa, Hochst.
RHAMPHICARPA (sp. nov. 2).
Strigose herb, the lower leaves wanting, with elongate raceme of Buchnera or Striga
and shortly pedicellate, “ mauve-white " flowers; the limb 1 in. in diameter; calyx-
lobes more or less recurved. __
A single piece, barely sufficient for description. 4400 ft.
RHAMPHICARPA, sp. ? (no fruit). 40-60 miles inland.
BARTSIA DECURVA, Hochst., var.? 12,000 ft.
OROBANCHE, sp. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
STREPTOCARPUS, sp., ай. S. caulescenti, Vatke. 6000 ft.
STREPTOCARPUS MONTANUS, Oliv., sp. nov. Herba epiphytica acaulescens, foliis paucis
(2-4) ovali-oblongis acutiusculis basi in petiolum angustatis serratis in utraque facie
(supra appresse subtus przcipue in nervis) pilosulis, scapis gracilibus 1-3 pilosulis,
суша sepius 3-10-flora, pedunculis gracilibus glanduloso-pilosulis, corolla inflato-
tubulari v. tubulari-infundibuliforme, labiis vix patentibus, ovario glanduloso-
pilosulo.
Kilima-njaro, 7000-9000 ft.
Folia 3-6 poll. longa, 1-14 poll. lata. Seapus 5-8 poll. Flores purpurascentes, $ poll.
longi; pedicelli inzquilongi, longiores, 3—6 lin. longi. Calyx 5-partitus, lobis oblongo-
lanceolatis obtusiuseulis hirtis. Corolla calyce 6-plo longior, basi leviter obliqua, bila-
biata, labiis subporrectis, superiore paullo breviore, lobis obtusis. Capsula j-1 poll.
longa.
With the general aspect of S. parviflorus, E. Mey., but corolla very different.
HEBENSTREITIA DENTATA, L. 9000—12,000 ft.
SELAGO Тномвохт, Rolfe. 11,000 ft.
SELAGO JOHNSTONI, Rolfe, n. sp. Annua, ramis erectis teretibus cinereo-pubescentibus,
foliis linearibus obtusis integris scabridulo-pubescentibus margine subrevolutis,
capitulis terminalibus in glomerulis szepissime con gestis, floribus sessilibus, bracteis
_ oblongis obtusis erassiusculis concavis ciliatis, calyce irregulariter 5-fido pubescente
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 345
lobis subulato-linearibus, corolle tubo brevi lobis rotundato-oblongis tubo sub-
equalibus, staminibus styloque breviter exsertis, fructu ovoideo subcompresso in
coccis 2 partibilis.
Kilima-njaro, 11,000 ped. alt. ** Corolla pinkish." |
Herba + ped. alt. Folia 2—4 lin. longa, 4 lin. lata, szepissime fasciculata. Glomerula
i-i in. longa lataque. Втгасбев 1 lin. longs. Calyx 1 lin. longus. Corolla 14 lin.
longa. Fructus vix 1 lin. longus.
Closely allied to S. Thomsoni, Rolfe, from the same region, but somewhat stouter and
dwarfer in habit, and readily distinguished by its more rigid fascicled and scabrid leaves,
congested panicles, and slight floral differences. Both belong to a small group of which
S. hyssopifolia, E. Mey., may be regarded as the type.—R. А. ROLFE.
SESAMUM INDICUM, L. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
THUNBERGIA AFFINIS, var. PULVINATA, S. M. Maungu.
THUNBERGIA FUSCATA ?, Т. And. 6000 ft.
The flower is described as deep yellow; that of T. fuscata as pink.
THUNBERGIA. Fragments merely, but apparently a remarkable species of this genus
with glabrous, rotundate-cordiform, petiolate leaves, and the multifid ealyx with lan-
ceolate acuminate segments growing out to $ in. in length.
BLEPHARIS BERHAAVIFOLIA, Juss. Maungu.
BLEPHARIS, an var. В. Hildebrandtii, S. Moore.? Maungu ; Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
PHAYLOPSIS LONGIFOLIA ?, Sims (Т. And.). Ætheilema imbricatum (В. Br.). 5000 ft.
PHAYLOPSIS LONGIFOLIA. 6000 ft. (=Schimper, Abyss. Herb. 1523).
Мтмотозтв, Sp. ?, v. Strobilanthes ? 7000 ft.
BARLERIA, sp.? 55300 ft.
BARLERIA, near В. repens, Nees. 40-60 miles inland.
STROBILANTHES, sp. n.? 6000-7000 ft.
CROSSANDRA NILOTICA, Oliv., var. AcUMINATA, Moore. (Species ut videtur distincta.)
Lanjora; Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
ASYSTASIA SCHIMPERI, T. And., var. MINOR. Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
JUSTICIA (ADHATODA) ScHIMPERIANA, T. And. Maungu. |
JUSTICIA (ROSTELLARIA) PALUSTRIS, T. And. ? Maungu.
J'USTICIA PLICATA, Nees, var.? Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
JUSTICIA MATAMENSIS, Schweinf. Kilima-njaro, 5000—6000 ft.
JUSTICIA MATAMENSIS, Schweinf., foliis angustioribus. 40-60 miles inland.
Justicia, aff. J. neglecte, T. And. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
JUSTICIA DEBILIS, Vahl. Maungu.
Justicia, sp. Near J. insularis and neglecta; with species gathered from 4400 to
6500 ft.
JUSTICIA, sp. (inadequate). 7000 ft.
IsoGLOSSA LAXA, Oliv., sp. nov. Fruticosa, ramis gracilibus glabris (cystolithiis nume-
rosis longitudinaliter dispositis quasi strigillosis), foliis petiolatis membranaceis
3 F2
346 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
ellipticis plus minus acuminatis basi in petiolum angustatis glabratis, paniculis ter-
minalibus laxis pilosis pedunculis divergentibus, bracteis linearibus, floribus brevis-
sime pedicellatis, calycis lobis anguste linearibus parce pilosis, corolla carnea pilosula
bilabiata, tubo calyce duplo longiore, labio superiore bifido, inferiore trifido.
Kilima-njaro, 7000 ft.
Folia 2-3 poll. longa, 1-1} poll. lata; petiolus 3-2 poll. longus; folia superiora inter-
dum subsessilia. Flores 1-$ poll. longi.
Nearly allied to, if not identical with, a plant occurring on the Cameroons Mountain
at 7000 ft. alt.
BRACHYSTEPHANUS, sp.? 7000 ft.
ANISOTES PARVIFOLIUS, Oliv. sp. nov. Ramis teretibus glabris cortice albido, foliis sub-
coriaceis oblanceolatis obovatisve acutiusculis v. obtusis basi in petiolum cuneatim
angustatis glabris, floribus 2—4-nis fasciculatis subsessilibus ramulos brevissimos
laterales terminantibus, calyce 5-partito lobis lanceolatis acutis appresse sericeis,
corolla puberula v. glabrata, longissime bilabiata, labio postico bidentato, antico
breviter 3-fido lobo centrali paullo latiore oblongo obtuso, antherarum loculis leviter
obliquis basi mucronulatis.
Kilima-njaro Expedition, 40-60 miles inland.
Folia 3—1 poll. longa, 31-5 poll. lata. Flores 2-21 poll. longi; calyx 3-4 lin. longus;
bracteze pes conformes.
RHINACANTHUS COMMUNIS, Nees. 40-60 miles inland.
HYPOESTES ANTENNIFERA, S. Moore. Maungu; Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft. and 6000 ft.
LANTANA VIBURNOIDES, Vahl. 4400 ft.
Lantana PETITIANA, Rich. ?, an L. salvifolie forma? Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
LANTANA SALVIFOLIA, Jacq., var.? Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
VITEX CHRYSOCLADA, Boj. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
Virex, aff. Г. mombasse, Vatke, et lanigere, Sch. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
CLBRODENDRON JOHNSTONI, Oliv., sp. nov. ; ramulis tomentellis, foliis longiuscule petio-
latis ovato-ellipticis apiculatis obtusisve basi rotundatis v. late cuneatis supra pilis
brevibus sparsis hirtis glabratisve subtus tomentosis, cymis multifloris terminalibus
breviter pedunculatis corymbosim ramosis tomentosis, bracteis anguste linearibus,
floribus breviter pedicellatis, calyce turbinato-campanulato 5-fido tomentoso lobis
ovato-deltoideis acutis, corolle tubo glabro calyce duplo longiore limbi lobis sub-
æquilongis obovato- v. late ellipticis obtusis extus hirtis, filamentis exsertis.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Folia 23-5 poll longa, 12-3 poll. lata; petiolus 3-14 poll. longus. Inflorescentia 2-4
poll. lata. Flores 1 poll. ше. Calyx 3 poll. longus.
CLERODENDRON (CYCLONEMA), sp. nov.? Taita.
OF THE KILÍMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 347
Differs from other named species in the Kew Herbarium with ternate, narrow, serrate-
dentate leaves in the long slender tube of the corolla.
CLERODENDRON (CYCLONEMA) MYRICOIDES, Hochst., var.? Foliis verticillatis (3-4 poll.)
grosse serratis subtus tomentosis, calyce hirsuto.
* Very common, reaches 7000 ft."
OCIMUM CANUM, Sims, var. Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
OCIMUM GRAVEOLENS, A. Br.? Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
Осумтм, sp. 6000 ft.
OrTHOSIPHON ?, aff. О. glabrato, Benth. ? (inadequate). 40-60 miles inland.
PLECTRANTHUS PARVUS, Oliv., sp. nov. Herba annua 3—j-pedalis, caule erecto simplici v.
inferne ramoso flaccide pilosulo, foliis longe petiolatis ovatis acutiusculis crenato-
serratis petiolisque parce pilosis, racemis terminalibus laxe pilosis 1-2-uncialibus,
bracteis parvis ovatis lanceolatisve pedicello brevioribus, verticillastris sexfloris,
pedunculo brevissimo, pedicellis 1-12 lin. longis, calycis lobis deltoideis lobo postico
paullo latiore cum apiculo czeteris breviore, lobis anticis acuminatis, coroll labio
postico explanato, angulato-rotundato, antico cymbiformi postico vix longiore
stamina inclusa vaginante, nucibus obovoideo-globosis laevibus.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Folia 1-12 poll. longa, 2-1 poll. lata; petiolus 2-1 poll. longus. Flores 4 lin. longi.
PLECTRANTHUs, ай. P. glanduloso, Hook. f. 6000 ft.
COLEUS UMBROSUS, Vatke. Taita. |
PLATYSTOMA AFRICANUM, Beauv. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
Мовсновма: M. MULTIFLORIS v. M. RIPARIA, var.? Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
ÆOLANTHUS ZANZIBARICUS, S. Moore. 40-60 miles inland.
Нүртів PECTINATA, Poit. Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
SALVIA NILOTICA, Vahl. var.? Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
MICROMERIA PUNCTATA, Benth. 400016. A form found in the Cameroons, 7000—10,000 ft.
Мтсвомевта, an M. punctate forma floribus cleistogamis ? 6000 ft.
MICROMERIA ABYSSINICA, Benth., forma (flowers mauve). 4000-6000 ft.
TINNEA JETHIOPICA, Kotschy & Peyr., var. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
TINNEA, sp., may be distinct. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
With narrow oblanceolate-spathulate scabrid leaves, fascicled at the nodes, with two or
three pedicellate flowers from each. A copiously flowering shrub, of which additional
specimens are needed. Т. erianthera, Vatke, І do not know; the anthers of our plant
are barbate.
AJUGA REMOTA, Benth. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Leonotis. L. вовозж, Benth., var. ? Kilima-njaro, 4000—5000 ft.
LEUCAS GLABRATA, Benth. Maungu and Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
Leucas. L. GLABRATA, var.? 40-60 miles inland. |
LEUCAS NEUFLIZEANA, Courb. Maungu, 2000 ft.
348 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
Leucas, вр. поу.? Taita; Maungu.
LABIATA ($ OCYMOIDEÆ), sp. 8000 ft.
PLANTAGO PALMATA, Hook. f. 7000 ft.
DIGERA ARVENSIS, Fres. 40-60 miles inland and Maungu.
PsILOTRICHUM AFRICANUM, Oliv., sp. nov. Frutex pubescens glabratisve, ramulis divari-
catis gracilibus subteretibus, foliis oppositis ovato-lanceolatis ovatisve acutis basi late
euneatis rotundatisve minute pubescentibus glabratisve, spicis szepius 5—15-floris
brevibus axillaribus terminalibusque breviter pedunculatis v. subsessilibus, bracteis
persistentibus ovato-lanceolatis acutis hirtis patentibus recurvisve, bracteolis late
ovatis apiculatis scariosis perianthio dimidio brevioribus, perianthii segmentis ovato-
lanceolatis concavis acutis coriaceis extus minute pubescentibus, filamentis angustis
basi in annulum brevissimum coalitis, stigmate capitellato.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft. (Zambesi, Sir J. Kirk; Ке, Rev. T. Wakefield).
Folia (in spp. Kilim.) 2-11 poll. x 2-3 poll., (in spp. Хат}. et Ribé) 14-3 x 3-1} poll.;
petiolus 1-3 lin. longus. Spies 4—2 poll. long; flores 2-1 poll. longi.
PHYTOLACCA ABYSSINICA, Hoff. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
CHENOPODIUM MURALE, L. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Охубохом (Ceratogonum atriplicifolium, Meiss.) | Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
POLYGONUM BARBATUM, L. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
POLYGONUM SENEGALENSE, Meiss. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
POLYGONUM SERRULATUM, Lag. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Rumex ӛтегреілі, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft. Same? (in fl) Kilima-njaro,
13,000 ft.
RUMEX ALISMIFOLIUS, Fres. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
PROTEA ABYSSINICA, Willd. 9000-13,000 ft. A leafy specimen of the same was collected
some fourteen years ago by Mr. New.
ARTHROSOLEN LATIFOLIUS, Oliv., sp. nov. Frutex, ramulis gracilibus teretibus ultimis
sericeo-pubescentibus mox sepe glabratis, foliis alternis oblanceolato-oblongis obtusis
basi angustatis tenuiter sericeis subglabrisve breviter petiolatis, floribus capitatis,
capitulis terminalibus v. ramulos breves laterales foliosos terminantibus, invo-
lueratis, bracteis ovalibus sericeo-pubescentibus floribus paullo brevioribus deciduis,
floribus 5-meris, tubo perianthii longe et dense villoso.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft. (Ribe to Galle Country, Rev. T. Wakefield).
Folia 1-14 poll. longa, 3-5 lin. lata.
LORANTHUS CURVIFLORUS, Benth. 40-60 miles inland.
LORANTHUS, sp. ($ TAPINANTHUS, sed corolla basi haud dilatata). 4500 ft.
THESIUM, an T. radicans, Hochst. ? 10,000-18,000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 349
EUPHORBIA ($ TrrHYMALUS), sp. 10,000 ft. Aspect of Е. depauperata, Hochst., but too
young.
EUPHORBIA, sp. (not in a state to describe). 7000 ft.
BRIDELIA MELANTHESOIDES, Klotzsch, forma. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
PHYLLANTHUS MADERASPATENSIS, L. Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
PHYLLANTHUS Мтвовт, L., forma? Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ANTIDESMA. А. VENOSUM, Tul, var. ? 40-60 miles inland.
GELONIUM ZANZIBARENSE, Muell. Arg. 40-60 miles inland.
JATROPHA, sp. nov.? Leaves ovate elliptical serrulate, stipules partite in setaceous
segments. 40—60 miles inland.
Not identified and probably new, but the material hardly sufficient for description.
CROTON PULCHELLUS, Baill.? 40-60 miles inland.
CROTON MACROSTACHYS, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
ACALYPHA ORNATA, Rich., var. (4. Livingstoniana, Muell. Ато. ?). Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
ACALYPHA, cf. А. adenotricham, Rich. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
ACALYPHA PANICULATA, Miq. Maungu.
ACALYPHA, an aff. 4. fruticose, Fres.? 5000 ft.
Traeta, an T. mitis, var. ? (fruit). Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
SPONIA BRACTEOLATA, Hochst. 2 Lanjora.
Мовтв 1npica, Willd.? 40-60 miles inland.
РЕА JOHNSTON, Oliv., sp. nov. Herba urticiformis, caulibus erectis glabris, foliis longe
| petiolatis ovatis obtusiuscule acuminatis basi seepius late rotundatis grosse serratis
supra parce subtus prwcipue in nervis pilosulis, stipulis membranaceis intrapetio-
laribus late ovatis rotundatisve, cymis axillaribus petiolo brevioribus pedunculatis
androgynis, floribus sepius capitatim congestis, fl. 4 perianthii lobis 4 basi coalitis
ovato-oblongis dorso sub apicem apiculato, fl. $ lobo majore achzenium subzequante.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Herba verosimiliter 11-3 ped. Folia 2-8 poll. longa, 14-2 poll. lata; petiolus 1-21
poll. longus. Сут eum pedunculo 1-14 poll.
“Myrica, an M. salicifolie var., foliis oblongo-ellipticis obtusis? — Kilima-njaro, 4000-
5000 ft.
POLYSTACHYA KirnrwANJARI, Reichb. fil. 40-60 miles inland.
VANILLA, sp ? (frequent). 40-60 miles inland. |
ANGRAECUM EBURNEUM P, Thou. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
EULOPHIA, sp Maungu.
LissocHiLUs, sp. 40-60 miles inland.
DIsPERIS JOHNSTONI, Reichb. fil., sp. nov. Kilima-njaro, 5000-6000 ft.
DisPERIS Кевзтехт, Reichb. fil. Kilima-njaro, 7500 ft.
HABENARIA, ай. H. macranthe, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
HABENARIA STYLITES, Reich. fil. & S. Moore. Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
850 PROF. OLIVER ОМ THE PLANTS
HABENARIA PLEISTADENIA, Reichb. fil. Kilima-njaro, 8000-10,000 ft.
HABENARIA RARICOLORATA, Reichb. fil, sp. nov. Kilima-njaro, 7000 ft.
SATYRIUM CHLOROCORYS, Reichb. fil., sp. nov. Kilima-njaro, 7000 ft.
Disa Рескехи, Reichb. fil. Kilima-njaro, 6000-8000 ft.
ACIDANTHERA LAXIFLORA, Baker, sp. nov.; cormo parvo globoso tunicis brunneis mem-
branaceo-fibrosis, foliis basalibus productis З linearibus firmulis glabris, floribus
2-6 in spicam laxissimam erectam dispositis, spathze valvis magnis lanceolatis viridi-
bus, perianthio tubo longissimo cylindrico, limbi albi segmentis obovatis obtusis
tubo quadruplo brevioribus, antheris limbo duplo brevioribus connectivo ultra locu-
los breviter producto.
Maungu, 2000 ft.
Cormus 6 lin. diam. Folia producta semipedalia vel pedalia, medio 3-4 lin. lata.
Браћа 12-22 poll. longee. ^ Perianthii tubus 3-4-pollicaris, limbus 9-10 lin. longus,
segmentis 4-44 lin. latis. Antheræ semipollicares.
GLADIOLUS ($ EUGLADIOLUS) PAUvCIFLORUs, Baker, n. sp.; foliis basalibus productis 3
elongatis linearibus firmulis glabris, caule 2—3-ped. simplici foliis 2 reductis supra
medium prædito, spica laxissima erecta pauciflora, spathe valvis lanceolatis magnis
viridulis, perianthio albido suberecto, tubo anguste infundibulari spathis inferioribus
paulo longiore, limbi segmentis oblongis subobtusis, genitalibus limbo conspicue
brevioribus. Ad С. angustum, L., magis accedit.
Kilima-njaro, 2000-5000 ft.
Folia basalia producta pedalia, 3—4 lin. lata. Caulis 2-3-pedalis. Spica semipedalis.
Spathe 1-15 poll. Perianthium 3 poll., segmentis tubo paulo brevioribus, medio 6 Ва...
latis.
GLADIOLUS ($ EUGLADIOLUS) sULPHUREUS, Baker, n. sp. ; fibris radicalibus cylindricis,
cormo globoso membranaceo-tunicato, foliis productis 5-6 ensiformibus brevibus
coriaceis glabris erectis, caule valido simplici erecto, floribus suberectis 10-12 in
spicam laxam dispositis, spathze valvis magnis lanceolatis chartaceis brunneis, peri-
anthii tubo anguste infundibulari spathis inferioribus zequilongo, limbo sulphureo
suberecto tubo zequilongo, segmentis obovatis obtusis, supremo arcuato lateralibus
latiore, infimo reliquis multo minore, genitalibus perianthio paulo brevioribus.
Ab G. Quartiniano recedit foliis brevibus, perianthio suberecto segmento supremo
solum leviter arcuato.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Cormus 8-9 lin. diam. Folia producta 4—5 на longa, medio 6 lin. lata. Caulis 8-9-
pollicaris. Racemus 8-9-polliearis. Spathæ 1-12 poll. longe. Perianthium 8 poll.
longum, segmento supremo 8-9 lin. lato, lateralibus 6 lin. latis, infimo 8-9 lin. longo.
GLADIOLUS WATSONIOIDES, Baker. 8500-11,000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. B51
GLADIOLUS WaATSONIOIDEs, Baker, var. MINOR. Up to 13,000 ft.
GLADIOLUS QUARTINIANUs, A. Rich. 7000 ft.
ARISTEA ALATA, Baker. 7000 ft.
DIERAMA PENDULA, Baker. 8800-10,000 ft.
HMANTHUS ABYSSINICUS, Herb.,— И. tenuiflorus, Herb. 40-60 miles inland.
Diosconza, ай. D. crinite, Hook. f. 6000 ft.
ASPARAGUS FALCATUS, Г. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ASPARAGUS, verosimiliter sp. nov., flowers 0.
An aff. A. plumoso? Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
ASPARAGUS, aff. 4. plumoso, Baker. (No flowers.) 8000 ft.
GLORIOSA VIRESCENS, Lindl. Kilima-njaro, 2000-8000 ft.
SCILLA ($ LEpEBOURIA) Jonxsroxr, Baker, sp. nov. ; bulbo magno globoso tunicis pluribus
membranaceis, foliis binis synanthiis subsessilibus ovatis vel obovatis obtuse cuspi-
datis tenuibus glabris, scapis 4 foliis eminentibus, floribus perpluribus in racemum
cylindrieum dispositis, pedicellis flori equilongis, bracteis minutis lanceolatis, peri-
anthio oblongo medio constricto splendide rubro-purpureo, segmentis lanceolatis
uninervatis basi oblongis flore expanso supra basin patulis, staminibus perianthio
cequilongis, stylo breviter exserto stigmate capitato.
Ad 5. lilacinam (nubicam), Baker, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii, 250, et 5. Hildebrandtii,
Baker, inedit. (Hildebrandt, 2644) accedit.
40-60 miles inland.
Bulbus 13 poll. diam. Folia 3-4 poll. longa, 2-21 poll. lata. Scapus 6-8-pollicaris.
Racemi semipedales, expansi 15-18 lin. diam. Perianthium 3-3} lin. longum.
WALLERIA NUTANS, Kirk. Taveita.
BULBINE ASPHODELOIDES, Roem. & Sch. 40-60 miles inland.
ORNITHOGALUM ($ OsMYNE) MELLERI, Baker. 40-60 miles inland.
Кхірноғтл Тномзомт, Baker. 8000-11,000 ft.
ALOE, perhaps near 4. commutata, Tod. Material inadequate. 3000-6000 ft.
ALOE ($ EvALoE) JOHNSTONI, Baker, n. sp. (Plate LXIII.) Acaulis, rhizomate tuberoso
globoso, foliis productis 8-12 erectis linearibus rigidulis ad marginem minute acu-
leatis sursum concoloribus deorsum conspicue albo maculatis basi in laminam char-
taceam albidam deltoideam dilatatis, scapo simplici tereti erecto foliis subzequilongo
bracteis paucis vacuis ovatis cuspidatis scariosis preedito, racemo denso brevi sub-
corymboso multifloro, pedicellis elongatis strietis ascendentibus, bracteis magnis
scariosis oblongo-navieularibus cuspidatis, perianthio parvo cylindrico obscure
rubello, tubo brevissimo, segmentis lanceolatis, exterioribus dorso laxe trinervatis,
genitalibus perianthio equilongis, fructu oblongo capsulari perianthio zequilongo.
Ad .4. Cooperi, Baker, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xviii 155; Bot. Mag. t. 6377, magis
accedit.
Kilima-njaro, 2000-5000 ft.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II. 3G
352
PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
Folia pedalia vel semipedalia, medio 1} lin. lata, basibus dilatatis scariosis 8-9 lin.
latis. Racemus 2-3-polliearis. Pedicelli inferiores 9-10 lin. longi. Perianthium 7-8
lin. longum.
DRACENA, sp. nov. Near D. Smithii, Baker. Material inadequate for description.
6000-9000 ft.
ANTHERICUM (§ PHALANGIUM) VENULOSUM, Baker, sp. nov. ; fibris radicalibus cylindricis,
collo radicis setis paucis deciduis cincto, foliis omnibus radicalibus lineari-lanceo-
latis rigidulis conspicue venulosis facie glabris margine incrassatis conspicue ciliatis,
caule ancipiti simplici foliis breviore, racemo laxo elongato simplici erecto, pedicellis
medio articulatis flore brevioribus solitariis vel geminis, bracteis membranaceis pal-
lidis lanceolatis vel ovatis, perianthii albidi segmentis oblanceolato-oblongis medio
crebre 3-5-nervatis, staminibus perianthio equilongis, filamentis glabris antheris
lanceolatis zequilongis, fructu globoso, capsul:» valvis lineis transversalibus rugosis,
seminibus turgidis nigris in loculo pluribus superpositis.
Kilima-njaro, 2000-5000 ft.
Folia radicalia producta sspe 6 semipedalia vel pedalia plana vel crispato-undulata,
medio 5-6 lin. lata. Racemus 3-6-polliearis. Bractez inferiores 3 lin. longæ; supe-
riores sensim minores. Pedicelli 2 lin. longi. Perianthium 4 lin. longum.
ANTHERICUM ($ PHALANGIUM) RUBELLUM, Baker, sp. nov. ; fibris radicalibus duris, collo
radicis dense setoso, foliis omnibus radicalibus linearibus firmulis glabris crebre ner-
vatis, caule ancipiti, racemis erectis laxis simplicibus vel basi furcatis, pedicellis
solitariis vel geminis medio articulatis, bracteis parvis ovatis castaneis scariosis, peri-
ап її rubelli segmentis lanceolatis patulis dorso 5-7 nervatis, antheris magnis lin-
earibus filamentis brevibus glabris, fructu globoso capsul:e valvis lineis transversali-
bus glabris rugosis, seminibus turgidis nigris in loculo pluribus superpositis.
Ad A. zanguebaricum, Baker, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xv. 302, magis accedit.
Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
Folia producta 6-8 semipedalia medio 3 lin. lata ad basin et apicem sensim attenuata.
Caulis subpedalis. Racemus primarius 2-3 poll. Pedicelli 3 lin. longi. Perianthium
4 lin. longum. | Antherz 2 lin. longee.
DASYSTACHYS GRANtTII, Benth. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
DASYSTACHYS ? (inadequate). Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
CoMMELYNA, near C. latifolia, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ANEILEMA SINICUM, Lindl. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ANEILEMA JEQUINOCTIALE, Kunth. Maungu, 5000-6000 ft.
ANEILEMA, cf. 4. lanceolatum. Kilima-njaro, 2000-3000 ft.
ANEILEMA PEDUNCULOSUM ?, C. B. Clarke. Up to 9000 ft.
PHa@NIx, sp. Nearly to 6000 ft.
Spadices only “ Mkindo” palm.
LuzurnA Еовзтевт, DC., forma? 8000-9000 ft.
CYPERUS DICHROSTACHYs, Hochst. Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 358
CYPERUS ROTUNDUS, L., forma (C. adoensis ?). Kilima-njaro, 4000-5000 ft.
CYPERUS PANICEUS, Воескі.? Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
CYPERUS LEPTOCLADUS, Kunth. (Apparently C. ingratus of the Cameroons and Fernando
Po lists.) 6000 ft.
KYLLINGA CYLINDRICA, Nees? 6000 ft.
Етмввъзтутлв, an F. hispidula (glabrata)? Kil. Exped. No detail. `
FIMBRISTYLIS (Abildgaardia pilosa, Nees). 40-60 miles inland.
FIMBRISTYLIS (5 ONCOSTYLIS), apparently Zsolepis schenoides, Kunth, of Sir J. Hooker, in
Report on Cameroons plants (Journ. Linn. Soc. vii. 225): Schænus? erraticus (1. с.
vi. 22); Scirpus (§ Oncostylis) atrosanguineus, Boeckl., in Engler, Bot. Jahrb. vii.
276.
CAREX, an С. Wahlenbergiana, Boott ? With specimens from 6000-10,000 ft.
Carex JouwsrONI, Boeckl., in Engler, Bot. Jahrb. vii. 278. 6000-10,000 ft.
CAREX TRIQUETRIFOLIA, Boeckl., 2. c. p. 279. 12,000 ft.
ÍsACHNE MAURITIANA ?, Kunth. 7000 ft.
PANICUM EXCURRENS, Trin. (P. plicatum, var.?). 7000 ft.
Panicum (TRIcHOLENA), an P. longisete, Hochst., var.? 4400 ft.
Panicum (TRICHOLHNA?). Fragment. 6000 ft.
OPLISMENUS COMPOSITUS?, Beauv. Fragment. 5300 ft.
ANDROPOGON (CYMBOPOGON) CYMBARIUS, L., forma. 6000 ft.
ANDROPOGON (CyMBOPOGON) HIRTUM, L., var. 6000 ft.
ANTHISTIRIA, an A. abyssinica, Hochst.? 8300; 10,000-11,000.
ELIONURUS ARGENTEUS, Nees. Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ARISTIDA ADOENSIS, Hochst. Kailima-njaro, 5000 ft.
SroRoBOLUS INDICUS, Е. Br. (S. elongatus, В. Вт.). Kilima-njaro, 5000 ft.
ANTHOXANTHUM ODORATUM, L., var.? or a new species closely allied. 13,200 ft. The
genus is new to Tropical Africa. There is but a single specimen, remarkably robust,
with somewhat hirsute leaves 2—5 in. broad, rapidly tapering to subacute apex, with
strongly striate sheaths, and narrow, compact, purplish inflorescence.
KoEHLERIA CRISTATA, Pers., var. (Airochloa convoluta, Hochst.). А single leafless culm
of nearly 2 feet. 7000 ft.
Евлввовтів SCHIMPERI, Benth. Harpachne (Hochst.). Kilima-njaro, 6000 ft.
Евлвковтів, sp. Two leafless culms. 6000 ft.
FESTUCA MACROPHYLLA, Hochst., var. ? 12,000—14,000 ft.
Festuca, ай. F. Schimperiane, Rich., an imperfect leafless specimen. 18,000 ft.
HYMENOPHYLLUM POLYANTHOS, Sm. Trunks of trees. 18,000 ft.
CxsroPTERIS FRAGILIS, Bernh. Crannies of rock at 13,000 ft.
ADIANTUM CAUDATUM, L. 4300 ft.
ADIANTUM JETHIOPICUM, L. 4000-6000 ft.
ADIANTUM CAPILLUS-VENERIS, L. 5000-6000 ft.
CHEILANTHES MULTIFIDA, Sw. 4000—7000 ft.
PELLZA GERANIZFOLIA, Fée. 4000-7000 ft.
PELLZA HASTATA, Fée. 4000-7000 ft.
354 PROF. OLIVER ON THE PLANTS
LONCHITIS PUBESCENS, Willd. 6000-8000 ft.
PTERIS FLABELLATA, Thunb. 4000-8000 ft.
PTERIS AQUILINA, L. Up to 10,000.
PTERIS QUADRIAURITA, Retz. 4000-7000 ft.
ASPLENIUM MONANTHEMUM, L. 10,000 ft.
ASPLENIUM FURCATUM, Thunb. 4000-8000 ft.
ASPLENIUM LUNULATUM, Sw. 4000-8000 ft.
ASPLENIUM CICUTARIUM, Sw. 7800 ft.
ASPLENIUM SANDERSONI, Hook. 8000 ft.
ASPLENIUM (5 DAREA) LoxoscAPHOIDES, Baker, n. sp.; frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis sub-
coriaceis bipinnatifidis facie glabris dorso obscure purpuraceis, rhachide brunneo facie
profunde canalieulato dorso rotundato obscure furfuraceo, pinnis multijugis lanceo-
latis sessilibus ad eostam anguste alatam pinnatifidis, pinnulis lanceolatis uninerviis
adnatis parallelis segregatis ascendentibus simplicibus vel paucis inferioribus apice
furcatis, soris solitariis centralibus oblongis, involucro glabro firmulo margine
integro. |
Stipites et caudex desunt. Lamina 15-18 poll. longa, 5-6 poll. lata. Pinne inferiores
4-5 poll. longze, 5-6 lin. latze.
Ad A. pteridoidem, Хоу Caledoniz, et A. rutefolium Africanum magis accedit.
Kilima-njaro, 8000 ft.
ASPLENIUM (§ DAREA) SERTULARIOIDES, Baker, n. sp. ; frondibus oblongo-lanceolatis bipin-
natifidis subcoriaceis utrinque viridibus facie glabris dorso parce paleaceis, stipitibus
brevibus cum rhachidibus nigro-brunneis paleis adpressis lanceolatis vestitis, pinnis
multijugis lanceolatis sessilibus ad costam anguste alatam pinnatifidis basi inzequali-
bus antice productis postice cuneato-truncatis, multis inferioribus reductis, pinnulis
erecto-patentibus contiguis adnatis, superioribus lanceolatis simplicibus integris,
inferioribus multis apice emarginatis vel furcatis, infimo antico cuneato majore pin-
natifido, soris solitariis parvis oblongis, involucro firmulo glabro margine integro.
Lamina 8-15-pollicaris, medio 2-3 poll. diam., stipite 2-3-pollicari. Pinnæ centrales
12-2 poll. longze, deorsum З lin. late.
Forma adest involucro subnullo.
Ad A. Belangeri, Kunze, magis accedit.
Kilima-njaro, in locis aquosis. 9000 ad 13,000 pedes, frequens.
ASPLENIUM THUNBERGII, Kunze. 5000 ft.
ASPIDIUM ACULEATUM, Sw. 4000-8000 ft.
AsPIDIUM. Bed of stream at 13,700 ft.
NEPHRODIUM MOLLE, Desv. 4000-10,000 ft.
NEPHRODIUM CICUTARIUM, Var. GEMMIFERUM (Fée). 4000-8000 ft.
Рогурортсм PuHvyMaATODES, L. 5000 ft.
ACROSTICHUM HYBRIDUM, Bory. 8000 ft.
ACROSTICHUM AUBERTII, Desv. 8000 ft.
OF THE KILIMA-NJARO EXPEDITION. 355
МонвтА VESTITA, Baker, n. sp. Dense czespitosa, stipibus brevibus rhachidibusque paleis
linearibus membranaceis patulis pallide brunneis vel albidis dense vestitis, frondibus
oblongis bipinnatis facie viridibus obscure glanduloso-paleaceis dorso dense paleaceis,
pinnis oblongis sessilibus, infimis reductis latioribus, pinnulis oblongis adnatis
obtusis contiguis conspicue inciso-crenatis, sporangiis pinnularum totam marginem
occupantibus.
Stipites 9-12 lin. longi. Lamina 3-4-polliearis, medio 15-18 lin. diam. Pinnæ cen-
trales 8-9 lin. longee, 3—4 lin. late.
Ab M. caffrora Capensi et Mascaranensi preesertim indumento recedit.
Kilima-njaro, ad rupium fissuras. 6000 ft.
LYCOPODIUM cLavatum, L. 7500-8500 ft.
SELAGINELLA RUPESTRIS, Spring. 40-60 miles inland.
SELAGINELLA MOLLICEPS, Spring. 5000 ft.
MARCHANTIA (no fruit).
GRIMMIA, вр. 12,000 ft.
DicRANUM, sp. 10,000 ft.
Тнототом, sp. 10,000 ft.
PHYSCIA FLAVICANS (Sw.).
Puyscra speciosa (Wulf.).
PARMELIA PERLATA (L.).
PaRMELIA, sp. 14,300 ft.
USNEA, sp.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
PLATE LX.
Figs. 1-9. Senecio Johnstoni, Oliver, n. sp. 1, а reduced sketch of the trees, drawn from nature by
Mr. Johnston; 2, the leaf, natural size; 3, cluster of the inflorescence, also natural size; 4,
involucral bract; 5, ray-floret ; 6, disk-floret ; 7, seta of рарриз; 8, stamens; 9, cleft style.
Figs. 4 to 9 enlarged.
PrATE LXI.
Figs. 1-9. Gazania diffusa, Oliver, n. sp. 1, the plant, nat. size; 2, involucre laid open; 3, ray-floret ;
4, disk-floret ; 5, stamen; 6, style; 7, fruit; 8, scale of pappus; 9, hairs of ovary. Figs. 2-9
considerably enlarged.
PrATE LXII.
Figs. 1-2. Ipomea bullata, Oliver, n. sp. 1, portion of plant in flower, nat. size; 2, stamen, seen
laterally.
Prate LXIII.
Figs. 1-8. Aloe ($ Eualoe) Johnstoni, Baker, n. sp. 1, the plant, nat. size; 2, portion of leaf showing
spines ; 3, flower, side view; 4, stamen ; 5, pistil; 6, stigma; 7, fruit, nat. size; 8, the fruit,
enlarged. i
SECOND SERIES.— BOTANY, VOL. II. 3u
KILIMANJARO EXPED. Trans. Linn. Soc. SER 2 BOT Vor ll. PE 60
`
HN bed idino
ланы нн ілі ааа е сз LLL
“ИОА ЕРТЕ АА e ИЧРЕ Р
--
2 M Smith del. JN. Fitch bth . О SENECIO JOHNSTONI, Oly 4. E |
5
-
KILIMANJARO EXPED.
W.H Fitch del. G Fitch. lith .-
GAZANIA DIFFUSA, OZ».
Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser.2 Bot. Vou. Il .Pr,.61.
d Nugent Fitch imp.
KILIMANJARO EXPED.
Trans. Linn Soc. Ser.2 Вот. Мо, PL. 62.
xD
|
|
|
W. H.Fitch del. C.Fitch lith . ІРОМЖА BULLATA , Oler. J.Nugent Fitch imp.
сар ы дева
500. зЕв.2.Вот.Уоъ.П..Р..63.
Vu
9
INN.
ANS.L
TR
KILIMANJARD EXPED.
to Fellows.
Volume.
E
«Pert
Part |
has been eompleted i
ОТ. Part
Раб
Part
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
MEMORANDA CONCERNING PUBLICATIONS.
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. per vol.
2222 separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol.
~ Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s. 3d. to Fellows, ог the volume 24s. to the public, and 18s.
complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices.
6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26—80, 4s. to the public, and 3s. to Fellows.
When Price to ће Price to
Published. Public. Fellows.
Ба d. £ 6 d.
Seconp SERIES.—Zoorocr.
TIN. 1 4.0....0 18
и бо 0 8 0....0 4
ZH ав I8 0... та
IV. D. e ово ом
visti... O18 0... 014
VE 1877. сср Оо 016
Part VII. 1878. d 186. 17
‘Part VIII. 1879. . nor o m... 015
Uam o- 1.4.0... D 18
Mb IUE. обо от
Part шоо. 1 0 эз RI
8... 9 5
0 usu 2
0 “se 0 5
2.
80s
ко ова
в....0з
о úi
СА
© оф со ф о 22. © ф с оосо oocoooooo
Journats.—The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
From Vol. ЇХ. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Transacttons.—The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
іп 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for inis.
Only certain single volumes, or parts to
The price of the Index to Vols. 1—25 is 8s. to the public, and
т с
The Second Series of the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the
various parts which have been published of these аге as undermentioned :—
Море: When Price to the Price to
Published. Public. Fellows.
Li a £ s d.
Szconp SERIES.—ZooLoeY (continued).
HE PAM Бу, 1 14 81 5 9
р 1L 3 1120901 40
PL HL 1906 10 0....1.2 6
Р КЗ ов 0....0 686 0
Ту Там EISS0. 1 40... 0180
изд ао... 1 г 0
бксохр Serres.—Borany.
E108 оз 606222906 9
во 0160 0 .. 017 U
REO DIS 0... 09-0
1578 оо о... о 7 5
INN oos I4 0 ...018 0
Е К во 619 5
со у 1 4 до. 0180
JANE t ве 0160
мо... I1 0 0... 015 0
18: 019 0... 0 9 O
IHE... 0 5b 0... 0 829
һи ош 0...0 7 6
тва eS 0...023 3
мз 8 3d 0... 0 2 3
15895... 0139 8... 010 9
аА . 0 09 6... 0 7 O
1894 ...,. 010 0... от €
1886 ..... 06 7 00-226 5 O
50 8.4 0а 6
‚О 80. 0 0 4 6
0 8 0. 0 6 0
п Tw 1060
ië. ost
2nd Ser. BOTANY.) [VOL. II. PART 16.
THE
TRANSACTIONS
OF
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
TITLEPAGE, CONTENTS, AND INDEX.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE LINNEAN SOCIETY
BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON-HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W., = = =
AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., PATERNOSTER-ROW. |
4
Abilgaardia communis, 150; ferru-
ginea, 149, — var. graminea, 149;
monostachia, 149; pilosa (syn.),
353; polymorpha, 150.
Abolboda, 258, 262; Sceptrum, 259,
267, 268, 286.
Abutilon asiaticum, 329; indicum,
329.
Acacia pennata, 382,
Acalypha Livingstoniana (syn.), 349 ;
ornata, 349 ; paniculata, 349 ; spp.,
349.
Acanthodium serrulatum, 24.
Achyrocline flaccida, 277 ; Hochstet-
teri, 338.
Acidanthera laxiflora, 350.
Acriulus, 122; griegifolius 166;
madagascariensis, 166.
Acrostichum, 317; Aubertii, 294,
354; decoratum, 294; Engelii,
295; hybridum, 354; latifolium,
294 ; leptophlebium, 295; Lingua,
294; muscosum, 295; peltatum,
295; squamosum, 295; steno-
pteris, 294.
Actinopteris radiata, 131.
Adenium speciosum, 341.
Adenocarpus Mannii, 331.
Adenostemma viscosum, 337.
Adiantum æthiopicum, 353; Capil-
lus-Veneris, 353 ; caudatum, 353.
JEcidium nymphoidearum, 67; uym-
phoidis, 67.
ZEolanthus zanzibaricus, 347.
Aschynomene cristata, 331.
ZEthalium septicum, 66.
JEtheilema imbricatum (syn.), 345.
Africa, Central, Plants collected by
Major Serpa Pinto: by Prof.
Count Ficalho and W. P. Hiern,
ik
NDE XX? =
Africa, West Coast, Cyperaces of: by
H. N. Ridley, 121.
Aganisia alba, 260.
Agaricus aspratus, 53; Baileyi, 54;
Bekleri, 217; cepsstipes, 53; civi-
lis, 53; coagulatus, 53; dissem-
inatus, 55; dolichaulos, 53; gym-
nopodius, 217; interceptus, 217 ;
lignatilis, 217; melinoides, 55 ;
melleus, 53; mollis, 54, 217;
ovoideus, 217; peroxydatus, 54;
radicatus, 217; rheicolor, 53; sap-
ineus, 54; semiliber, 54; semi-
supinus, 54; sordulentus, 54 ;
Tuber-regium, 220; vaginatus,
58; versipes, 54.
Agelea Lamarckii, 331.
Airochloa convoluta, 353.
Ajuga remota, 347.
Alchemilla argyrophylla, 333 ; John-
stoni, 333.
Allium, 82.
Aloe Johnstoni, 350 ; sp., 350.
Alsophila bipinnatifida, 228; ma-
crosora, 288; villosa, 289.
Alysicarpus rugosus, 332.
Amphidoxa filaginea, 21.
Andropogon anthisterioides, 33; соп-
tortum, 32; cymbarius, 33, 353;
eucomus, 15, 34: hirtum, 353;
insculptus, 14, 33; punctatus, 84;
Schcenanthus, 34; tenuifolius, 33.
Aneilema æquinoctiale, 351; ped-
unculosum, 351; sinicum, 351;
sp., 851.
Aneimia Phyllitidis, 317 ; tomentosa,
295.
Anemone Themsoni, 327.
Aneura alata, 297; bipinnata, 296;
denticulata, 297; polyclada, 297 ;
polyptera, 297; prehensilis, 297.
SECOND SERIES.—BOTANY, VOL. II.
Angrecum eburneum, 349.
Anisotes parvifolius, 346.
Anosporum cubense, 157 ; nudicaule,
133.
Antennaria Robinsonii, 221; semi-
ovata, 68.
Anthericum rubellum, 351; venu-
losum, 351.
Anthistiria abyssinica, 353.
Anthoceros, 323.
Anthoxanthum odoratum, 132, 353.
Anthurium roraimense, 264.
Antidesma venosum, 349.
Antopetitia abyssinica (syn.), 331.
Aphelandra pulcherrima, 254, 280.
Aphtholoma conspicua, 38.
Apospory and allied phenomena, by
Prof. F. O. Bower, 301.
Arabis alpina, 328.
Araliaceew from Roraima, 275.
Araujia albens, 185.
Arcyria nutans, 67; cinerea, 67;
incarnata, 67.
Aristea alata, 351.
Aristida adoénsis, 351; barbicollis,
14, 39; vestita, 14, 30.
Artemisia afra, 339.
Arthonia globulossformis, 39; lurida,
39; Kempelhuberi, 39; nymphseoi-
des, 39, 44; gregaria, 89; Swartz-
lana, 39; Oleandri, 39.
Arthrosolen latifolius, 348.
Arundinella brasiliensis, 288.
Asclepias angustifolia, 197.
Cornuti, alar chamber, 181;
alar fissure, 180; anther-wings,
176; corpuscula, 176; corpuscular
appendages, 180; dehiscence of
anther, 183; fecundation, 198 ;
gynostegium and mode of fertili-
zation of, T. H. Corry, 173 ; mode
Зт
358
of development of its pollinium,
by Thomas H. Corry, 75: pollina-
tion, historical sketch of, 183 ;
pollination, mode of, 186; pol-
linia, 182; style table, 176.
——— curassavica, 176, 189, 192, 193 ;
fruticosa, 176, 184; incarnata,
189, 193; macrantha, 342; Mi-
chauxii, 197 ; phytolaccoides, 194,
202, 204.
Ascobolus, 4,5; Baileyi, 69.
Ascolepis, 121, 122, 164; anthemi-
folia, 164; brasiliensis, 123; ca-
pensis, 164, 165; elata, 164;
protea, 164; pusilla, 164; speciosa,
164.
Asparagus faleatus, 350; spp., 350.
Aspergillus glaucus, 68.
Aspidium aculeatum, 354; erythro-
sorum, var. monstrosum vel pro-
lificum, 313, 317; sp., 354.
Aspilia, sp., 339.
Aspinella gracilis, 264.
Asplenium, 317; bulbifrons, 312;
capense, 290; cicutarium, 354;
erectum, 290; flabellatum, 290;
fureatum, 290, 354; loxoscaphi-
oides, 354; lunulatum, 290, 354;
monanthemum, 354 ; rhizophorum,
290; Sandersoni, 354; sertulari-
oides, 354 ; Thunbergii, 354.
Astephania, 338 ; africana, 339.
Asterina Baileyi, 71.
Asystasia Schimperi, 345.
Athyrium, 323; Filix-foemina, var.
clarissima, 311, 312, 314, 318,
322; — var. plumosum, 312, 317 ;
lobata, 64; mesenterica, 64.
Auricularia mesenterica, 64 ; lobata,
64.
Baccharis, sp., 269; ligustrina, 977; |
вр., 977; Vitis-Idea, 267, 277.
Bacidia, 5, 43, 44,
Baker, 7. G., on the Ferns of Roraima, |
988. ;
Barleria, spp., 345.
Bartsia decurva, 344.
Bauhinia macrantha, 20; Serpe, 20 ;
tomentosa, 332,
Befaria guyanensis, 278; sp., 267,
269, 278.
Begonia Johnstoni, 334; sp., 334;
tovarensis, 262, 275.
|
|
|
|
|
|
INDEX.
Beyrichia ocymoides, 280.
Biatora, $, 46,
Bidens pilosa, 339.
Bleria spicata, 341.
Blechnum boreale, 317.
Blepharis boerhaavifolia, 345 ; Hilde-
brandtii, 345 ; serrulata, 14, 24.
Blepharozia cochleariformis, 297;
evoluta, 297; Ногаше, 997;
sphagnoides, 297.
Boletus edulis, 218; hedinus, 57.
Bonettia paniculata, 271; Roraime,
258, 268, 272; sessilis, 254.
Botany of Roraima Expedition, by
Prof. Oliver and others, 249.
Bovista cervina, 221.
Bower, Е. O., Apospory and allied
phenomena, 301.
Brachystephanus, sp., 346.
Brayera anthelmintica, 332.
Bridelia melanthesoides, 349.
Briza geniculata, 32.
Brocchinia cordylinoides, 256, 257,
262, 265, 267, 269; reducta, 256.
Buellia, §, 44, 45.
Bulbine asphodeloides, 350.
Bulbophyllum geraense, 281.
Burmannia bicolor, 281.
Buttonia natalensis, 343.
Byrsonima crassifolia, 264, 979,
Byssocaulon, 113.
Cesalpinia, sp., 332.
Calea tenuifolia, 260, 277.
Calocera cornea, 65.
Calpurnia aurea, 332.
| Cardamine africana, 328; Johnstoni,
328.
Carduus leptacanthus, 341;
341.
Carex, 121 ; arenaria, 167 ; Johnstoni,
353 ; triquetrifolia, 353; Wahlen-
bergiana, 353.
Cassia didymobotrya, 332 ; goratensis,
332; mimosoides, 382; Roraime,
260, 273; zambesiaca, 332.
Castilloa costa-ricensis, 210 ; elastica,
and some allied Rubber-yielding
Plants, by Sir 7. D. Hooker, 909;
Markhamiana, 211.
Catasetum cristatum, 254.
Catillaria, §, 44, 45.
Cattleya Lawrenceana, 260 ; pumila,
260.
вр.,
Caucalis infesta, 335; melanantha,
335.
Caucho, or Darien Plant, 211.
Caylusea abyssinica, 328.
Centronia crassiramis, 274.
Centropogon levigatus, 278 ;
mensis, 278.
Cephaélis axillaris, 276.
Cephalandra quinqueloba, 334.
Cephalurus, 115.
Cerastium africanum, 328 ; vulgatum,
328.
Ceratium Arbuscula, 68.
Ceratodon purpureus, 318.
Ceratogonum atriplicifolium (syn.),
348.
Ceratopteris, 317.
Ceropegia, sp., 342.
Cheetaria Forskolii, 30.
Chara, 320.
Cheilanthes multifida, 353.
Chenopodium murale, 348.
Chiodecton, 113; conspicuum, 43;
farinaceum, 43 ; hypochnoides, 43 ;
perplexum, 48; rubrocinctum, 3+ ;
spherale, 48; stromaticum, 42.
Chloris petrea, 31.
Chondrioderma difforme, 66.
Chroolepus uncinatus, 112.
Chusquea, 255, 288.
Cineraria abyssinica, 340.
Cipura paludosa, 285.
Cladoderris dendritica, 63, 219.
Cladosporium oligocarpum,
papyricolor, 68.
Clarkia elegans, 82.
Clavaria Archeri, 220; aurea, 220 ;
Botrytis, 65; cristata, 65 ; fasti-
giata, 220; miltina,65; porten-
tosa, 65; rufa, 65; rugosa,
220.
Clematis Thunbergii, 327.
Cleome monophylla, 328.
Clerodendron Johnstoni, 346; my-
ricoides, 347; sp., 346.
Clitoria Ternatea, 332.
Cobæa scandens, 82.
Coccocypselum canescens, 276.
Coccoloba Schomburgkii, 281.
Coelebogyne, 320:
Ceenogonium, 113.
Coleochete, 323; divergens, 113;
scutata, 113, 114.
Coleus umbrosus, 847.
surina-
291;
Combretum paniculatum, 333; spp.,
333.
Commelyna, вр., 351.
Contribution to the Lichenographia
of New South Wales, by Charles
Knight, 37.
Conyza sgyptiaca, 337; Hochstet-
teri, 337 ; stricta, 337.
Coreopsis, sp., 339.
Corry, Thomas H., mode of develop-
ment of the pollinium in Asclepias
Cornuti, 75; structure and de-
velopment of the gynostegium,
and the mode of fertilization in
Asclepias Cornuti, 173.
Corticium amorphum, 64; arachnoi-
deum, 64; bambusicola, 64; in-
сатпайшп, 64; rhabarbarinum,
220.
Cortinarius cinnabarinus, 218.
Courbonia decumbens, 328.
Crabbea hirsuta, 25; ovalifolia, 24.
Cracca purpurea, 19.
Craterellus cornucopioides, 62.
Crepinella, 275; gracilis, 275.
Crossandra nilotica, 345.
Crotalaria erisemoides, 17.
Croton macrostachys, 349 ; pulchellus,
349 ; spp., 265, 281.
Cryptangies, 166.
Cryptangium stellatum, 264, 287.
Cupania, sp., 331.
Cuphea gracilis, 274.
Curtia tenuifolia, 279.
Cuscuta Kilimanjari, 343.
Cyathea vestita, 288.
Cyathus vernicosus, 66.
_ Cycas Beddomei, Description of
species from Southern India: by
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, 85.
Cynanchum abyssinicum, 342.
Cynoglossum amplifolium, 343 ; lan-
ceolatum (syn.), 343; lancifolium
(syn.), 343; micranthum, 343.
Cyperacee of Roraima, 287; of West
Coast of Africa in the Welwitsch
Herbarium, by Henry N. Ridley,
DE
Cyperus, 121; actinostachys, 140;
adoénsis, 352; JEthiops, 129; Af-
zelii, 127; albo-striatus, 194;
amabilis, 130; amnicola, 26, 131 ;
andongensis, 140; andschoa, 137;
angustifolius, 130; apricus, 141;
argenteus, 133; aristatus, 26, 122,
INDEX.
130; articulatus, 122, 124, 141,
157; atractocarpus, 141; auran-
tiacus, 130 ; aureus, 26 ; auricomus,
142; bromoides, 128; bulbosus,
140, 143; callistus, 143; cancel-
latus, 131, var. gracillimus, 131;
compressus, 132; cuspidatus, 130 ;
cuanzensis, 128; denudatus, 139;
dichromenwformis, 122, 132; di-
chroostachyus, 137 ; dichrostachys,
351; difformis, 137; dilutus,
140; dissolutus, 123; distans,
138; dives, 142; divulsus, 126;
dubius, 133; eburneus, 26; ele-
gans, 135; eleusinoides, 137 ;
esculentus, 124, 138 ; eurystachys,
143; ferax, 123, 142; flabelli-
j formis, 123, 135; flavescens, 122,
125, var. abyssinicus, 125; fla-
vidus, 136; flavus, 123, 144;
fulvus, 126 ; fluminalis, 127 ; glo-
bosus, 125; Haspan, 136; Hoch-
stetteri, 126; huillensis, 139, var.
aphyllus, 139; Һуішия, 124, 134;
ingratus, 353; intermedius, 125;
Iria, 137; levigatus, 122, 128;
letus, 138 ; lanceolatus, 125, 134 ;
lanceus, 126; letus, 123; lati-
folius, 138 ; laxus, 140; lepidus,
130; leptocladus, 353; leucoce-
phala, 137; ligularis, 123, 142;
longus, 138; lucidulus, 139; ma-
cranthus, 126; margaritaceus, 15,
26, 29, 133, var. minor, 133;
marginatus, 136 ; maritimus, 185;
melas, 127; Meyenianus, 143 ;
microlepis, 137; Mundtii, 125;
myrmecias, 144; nudicaulis, 133 ;
obtusiflorus, 132, var. flavissimus,
132, var. stylo bifido, 132; Olfer-
sianus, 122; oostachyus, 138;
paniceus, 353; Papyrus, 138, 141 ;
pauper, 125; pelophilus, 129;
_ politus, 125; polystachyus, 127;
pumilus, 129; pustulatus, 128;
radiatus, 142; rotundus, 27, 122,
124, 353, var. elongatus, 138;
rupestris, 26; sabulicolus, 136;
scirpoides, 137 ; seslerioides, 122 ;
130 ; silvestris, 134; simplex, 134 ;
sp. 26; sphacelatus, 123, 139;
spherocephalus, 132; sphærosper-
mus, 139 ; stramineus, 126; tany- |
phylus, 143; tenuiculmis, 139 ;
thyrsiflorus, 123; umbellatus, 144,
359
var. cylindrostachys, 144; xantho-
pus, 137.
Cyphella Schneideri, 220.
Cyrilla antillana, 273, var. brevifolia,
273.
Cyrtopodium parviflorum, 262, 282.
Cystopteris fragilis, 353.
Daehrymyees Sacchari, 65; laery-
malis, 65.
Deedalea aspera, 61; incompta, 61;
sanguinea, 61 ; scalaris, 61.
Darien Plant, 211.
Dasystachys Grantii, 351; sp., 351.
Davallia Imrayana, 289.
Declieuxia chiococcoides, 276.
Deinbollia insignis, 331.
Desmodium sealpe, 332; oxybractea-
tum, 332; paleaceum (зуп.), 332.
Development of the gynostegium, and
fertilization of Asclepias Cornuti, by
T. H. Corry, 75, 173.
Dianthus prostratus, 17 ; Serpe, 17.
Dichrocephala chrysanthemifolia,
337.
Dichromena, 121; candida, 123, 149.
Dicoma anomala, 14, 92,
Dicranum, вр., 355.
Dictyophora multicolor, 65.
Dictyostegia orobanchoides, 281.
Dierama pendula, 351.
Digera arvensis, 348.
Dimorphandra macrostachya, 260,
273.
Dioscorea, sp., 350.
Diplorhynchus, description of genus,
22; psilopus, 14, 23.
Diplotomma, §, 45.
Dipsacus pinnatifidus, 337.
Dipteryx reticulata, 260, 273.
Dirichletia, sp., 335.
Disa Deckenii, 350.
Disperis Johnstoni, 349; Kersteni,
349.
Dissotis eximia, 333 ; sp., 333.
Ditassa pauciflora, 279; taxifolia,
278.
Dolichos Lablab, 332.
Dothidea Fimbristylis, 222.
Dracena, sp., 351.
Drimys granatensis, 267, 271.
Drosera, 258; communis, 263, 269,
Dyer, W. T. Thiselton, new species
312
360
of Cycas from Southern India,
85. .
Echinolena scabra, 288.
Ehretia amoena, 342.
Eleocharis, 121; albivagina, 148;
anceps, 148 ; chetaria, 148; palus-
tris, 122, 149; plantaginea, 149.
Elionurus argenteus, 14, 33, 353.
Elleanthus furfuraceus, 281; alsum,
281; elongatum, 270.
Empogona Kirkii, 336.
Endoterosora, 265.
Enterosora, 294 ; Campbellii, 294.
Enumeration of Kilima-njaro plants,
1884, 327.
Epidendrum durum, 282; elonga-
tum, 263, 281; frigidum, 282;
Imthurni, 282 ; montigenum,
268, 282; Schomburgkii, 270,
281; sp. 282; tigrinum, 281;
violascens, 282.
Epilobium hirsutum, 333.
Epipactis, 81. .
Equisetum, 82, 316, 317 ; litorale,
314. :
Eragrostis brizoides, 32 ; chalcantha,
32; elata, 15,32; gummiflua, 14,
31; Lappula, 14, 32; nindensis,
32; obtusa, 14, 32; Schimperi,
353 ; sclerantha, 32; sp., 353.
Erechthites hieraciifolia, 278.
Erica arborea, 341.
Ericinella Mannii, 341.
Eriocaulon Humboldtii, 286 ; spadi-
ceum, 156.
Eriopodium Kraussii, 34.
Eriosema cajanoides, 20; polysta-
chium, 14, 20.
Егіоврога, 122; abyssinica, 166.
Erythrocephalum minus, 341.
Euclea fruticosa, 341.
Eufimbristylis, §, 121.
Eulophia, sp., 349.
Eupatorium amygdalinum,
conyzoides, 277 ; sp., 277.
Euphorbia, spp., 349.
Euryops dacrydioides, 340.
Eustachia petr;a, 31.
Euterpe, 287 ; edulis, 264.
Everardia, 287 ; montana, 268, 987.
277 ;
Evolvulus alsinoides, 24; linifolius,
24,
INDEX.
Felicia abyssinica, 337.
Ferns of Roraima, 288.
Fertilization of Asclepias Cornuti, by
Т. Н. Corry, 173, 183.
Festuca macrophylla, 353 ; sp., 353.
Ficalho, Prof. Count, and W. P.
Hiern: Central African Plants
collected by Major Serpa Pinto, 11.
Fimbristylis, 121, andongensis, 153,
var. glabra, 153; aphyllanthoides,
151; barbata, 121, 152, var. sub-
tristachia, 152; Burchellii, 14, 17,
28, 34; capillacea, 153; cardio-
carpa, 154; coleotricha, 155;
collina, 154; complanata, 150;
flexuosa, 155 ; glabrata, 353;
glomerata, 150; Hildebrandtii,
155, var. egregia, 156; hirtellum,
150; hispidula, 28, 121, 123, 152,
287, 353, var. minor, 152; huil-
lensis, 154; Kunthiana, 151 var.
ciliata, 151; laxum, 150; шасга,
150; megastachys, 156; melano-
cephala, 151; monostachia, 149;
oligostachia, 152 ; oritrephes, 155;
parva, 153; pilosa, 353; pube-
rulum, 150; pubiculmis, 152;
quaternella, 152, 154; rigidula,
150; schomoides, 151; Schwein-
furthiana, 155; serrulatum, 150;
squarrosa, 122, 149.
Fistulina hepatica, 219.
Flagellaria indica, 136.
Fuirena, 121, 122; chlorocarpa, 159 ;
cinerascens, 161; glomerata, 160 ;
pachyrrhiza, 161; pubescens, 28,
29,160; pygmæa, 160; sp.?, 29;
Welwitschii, 161.
Funkia ovata, 320.
Furerea gigantea, 255.
Fusarium rubicolor, 68.
Galium Aparine, 337.
Gaultheria cordifolia, 263, 278 ; sp.,
269, 278.
Gaura biennis, 82.
Gazania diffusa, 340.
Geaster australis, 221 ; fimbriatus,
921; floriformis, 66.
Geigeria Zeyheri, 14, 22.
Gelonium zanzibarense, 349.
Geonoma Appuniana, 263, 264, 266,
287 ; sp., 266.
| Geranium aculeolatum, 329; ocella-
tum, 329; simense, 399; sp., 829.
Gerbera piloselloides, 341.
Gesneracea, 280,
Gladiolus pauciflorus, 350; Quarti-
шапа, 351; sulphureus, 350 ;
watsonoides, 350, 351.
Gleichenia pubescens, 264, 288.
Gleosporium curcubitarum, 68.
Gloriosa virescens, 350.
Glycine javanica, 332.
Gnaphalium luteo-album, 338 ; nudi-
folium, 22; spieatum, 277.
Gnetum, 316.
Gomphia guyanensis, 254, 273.
Gomphocarpus bisacculatus, 941;
fruticosus, 176, 184; sp., 842;
stenophylla, 342.
Graminea dubia, 288.
Grammadenia lineata, 278.
Graphiola Pheenicis, 68.
Graphis aulacothecia, 41; eleina, 41;
subintricata, 38, 40; subtrichosa,
38, 40; trichosa, 41.
Grewia salviefolia, 329.
Grimmia, sp., 355.
Guadua, 264, 288.
Guatteria Ouregou, 271,
Guepinia spathularia, 65.
Gymnema parvifolium, 342.
Gymnogramme cyclophylla, 269, 298;
elaphoglossoides, 263, 269, 293;
flexuosa, 293 ; hirta, 293 ; reni-
formis, 293; Schomburgkiana, 293 ;
sp., 265.
Gynandrophorum gracile, 274.
Gynostegium and mode of fertiliza-
tion of Asclepias Cornuti, by T. H.
Corry, 173.
Gynura cernua, 339; Valeriana, 339 ;
vitellina, 339.
Habenaria Moritzii, 284; parviflora,
284 ; pleistadenia, 350 ; raricolor-
ata, 850; sp., 349; stylites,
349.
Hemanthus abyssinicus, 357 ; tenui-
florus (syn.), 351.
Harpachne Schimperi (syn.), 353.
Harrisonia abyssinica, 330.
Hebenstreitia dentata, 344.
Hedyosmum brasiliense, 281.
Hedyotis Johnstoni, 335.
Heleocharis, see Eleocharis.
Heliamphora nutans, 263, 267, 269,
271.
Helichrysum
abyssinicum, 998;
declinatum, 21; elegantissimum,
338; formosissimum, 338; fruti-
cosum, 338; globosum, 338;
Kilimanjari, 338; Кики, 338;
nudifolium, 14, 21; setosum,
338.
Heliotropium, sp., 279, 343 ;
simum, 279.
Helotium terrestre, 69 ; vibrissioides,
8.
Hemicarpha, 121, 122; Isolepis, 161 .
subsquarrosa, 123, 162.
Hepatice from Roraima, 296.
Heteropogon hirtus, 33; contortus:
33.
Hexagonia crinigera, 61; decipiens,
61, 219; Muelleri, 62 ; rigida, 62 ;
tenuis, 62 ; variegata, 62.
Hibiscus gossypinus, 329 ; Ludwigii,
329 ; platycalyx, 329 ;schizopetalus,
329 ; vitifolius, 329.
Hiern, W. P., and Prof. Count
Fichalho: Central African Plants
collected by Major Serpa Pinto, 11.
Hirneola polytricha, 64.
Hooker, Sir J. D.: Castilloa elastica
of Cervantes, and some allied
rubber-yielding plants, 209.
Hookeria crispa, 296.
Hormolotus Johnstoni (syn.), 331.
Hydnangium australiense, 66, 221 ;
carneum, 66.
Hydnum gelatinosum, 219; gilvum,
63; graveolens, 219; membrana-
ceum, 219; merulioides, 62, 63 ;
tomentosum, 219. ;
Hygrophorus porphyrius, 55.
Hymenochete rubiginosa, 63.
Hymenogaster lycoperdineus, 221.
Hymenophyllum, 353 ; crispum, 289 ;
dejectum, 269, 289 ; fucoides, 289 ;
lineare, 289; microcarpum, 289 ;
polyanthos, 389.
Hypericum kiboense, 329 ; lanceo-
latum, 328; Quartinianum, 929;
Schimperi, 329.
Hypochnus rubrocinctus, 65.
Hypocrea membranacea, 70.
Hypoéstes antennifera, 346.
Hypolepis repens, 290.
Hypolytree, 164.
Hypolytrum, 121.
Hypomyces aurantius, 222 ; ——
spermus, 222.
Hypopterygium Tamarisci, 296.
strictis-
INDEX.
Hypoxylon Baileyi, 222; concentri-
cum, 70; flavo-fuscum, 222; luteum,
929; serpens, 70.
Hyptis arborea, 280;
281; pectinata, 347.
lantanæfolia,
Ilex Macoucoua, 260, 273.
Illecebraceæ, description of new un-
named genus of, 25.
Illosporium flavellum, 68.
Impatiens Kilimanjari, 329 ;
330 ; Walleriana, 329.
Imperata arundinacea, 33.
Im Thurn, Everard F., Notes on the
Plants observed during the Roraima
Expedition, 249.
India, Southern, new species of Cycas
from, by W. T. Thiselton Dyer, 85.
Indigofera arrecta, 331 ; daleoides,
19 ; dodecaphylla, 18 ; fulgens, 19 ;
heterotricha, 14, 18, 29; penta-
phylla, 331 ; splendens, 19 ; suther-
landioides, 19.
Ipomæœa angustifolia, 23; bullata,
343 ; filicaulis, 23; pinnata, 848;
sp., 843.
Irpex tabacinus, 63.
Isachne mauritiana, 353.
Ischæmum latifolium, 288.
Isoëtes, 317; lacustris, 318; echino-
spora, 318.
Isoglossa laxa, 345.
Isolepis barbata, 152; echinocephala,
157 ; prelongata, 157 ; schoenoides,
151, 353; senegalensis, 157; sub-
tristachia, 152.
5рр.,
Jacksonia scoparia, 67.
Jatropha, sp., 349.
Johnson, H. H., Enumeration of
plants from Kilima-njaro, 1884, 327.
Jungermannia bipinnata, 296 ; colo-
rata, 296; concreta, 296 ; contigua,
296 ; geminifolia, 296 ; macrocalyx,
296 ; pectiniformis, 296 ; perfoliata,
296; plagiochiloides, 296 ; prehen-
silis, 297 ; subintegerrima, 296.
Justicia debilis, 945 ; matamensis,
345 ; palustris, 345 ; plicata, 345 ;
Sehimperiana, 345 ; spp., 345.
Kilima-njaro plants collected by Mr.
H. H. Johnston, 327.
Knight, Charles, Lichenographia of
New South Wales, 37.
361
Keellensteinia Kellneriana, 262, 282.
Kosteletzkya adoensis, 329.
Kotchubea, 276.
Kyllinga alba, 14, 26, 121, 147;
alata, 147 ; aromatica, 146 ; aurata,
146, 148; esspitosa, 122, 123,
145, var. angustifolia, 145, var.
robusta, 145; cristata, 26; cylin-
drica, 146, 353; monocephala, 147 :
obtusata, 123, 146 ; odorata, 193;
pauciflora, 147 ; squamulata, 147;
triceps, 145, var. obtusiflora, 145,
var. longispicata, 146; vaginata,
123; Welwitschii, 147.
Kyllingia, see Kyllinga.
Lachnocladium simulans, 219.
Lactarius quietus, 218,
Landolphia florida, 341; Petersiana,
341.
Lantana Petitiana, 346; salvifolia,
14, 25, 846; viburnoides, 346.
Laschia ceespitosa, 62.
Lathyrus sativus, 332.
Lecanora, 8 ; angulosa, 47; atra, 48;
bryontha, 38; calcarea, 38; coc-
cinea, 38 ; corysta, 38, 47; elatina,
. 89; gummifera, 38 ; pallescens, 48 ;
parella, 38 ; pinniperda, 48; punicea,
38, 39, 44, 48; subpallida, 48;
subpinniperda, 48; umbrina, 47:
ventosa, 38 ; verrucosa, 38.
Lecidea armenica, 46 ; callispora, 37,
45; conspicua, 44; diaphenenta,
46; disciformis, 45; enterophea,
46; enteroxantha, 46; entocosmesis,
44; entodiaphana, 43 ; homophylia,
45; Kochiana, 46; melaloma, 45;
metaphragmia, 44 ; microspora, 47 ;
myriocarpa, 45; parasema, 45;
pheoloma, 45; porphyria, 46;
tenuilimbata, 46; triphragmia,
45.
Ledothamnus guyanensis, 267, 269,
278. |
Leitgebia Imthurniana, 271.
Lentinus catervarius, 55; cochleatus,
218; cyathus, 218, 231; descen-
dens, 218; durus, 55; eugrammus,
55; exasperatus, 55; Kurzianus,
218; lepideus, 218; punctaticeps,
= k scleroticola, 229; Taylorii,
; tigrinus, 218; two new
sd of, by George Murray, 229.
Leonotis rugosa ?, 347.
362
Leotia Clavus, 5; lubrica, 222; trun-
corum, 5.
Leotium, 1.
Lepanthes, 281.
Leucas glabrata, 347; Neuflizeana,
347; sp., 348.
Leuzites Berkeleyi, 57; Faventinus,
57; striata, 57.
Lichen, structure, development, and
life history of an epiphyllous, by
“Н. Marshall Ward, 87.
Lichenographia of New South Wales,
by Charles Knight, 37.
Lightfootia abyssinica, 341.
Lindsaya guianensis, 289; striata,
269, 290.
Lipocarpha, 121, 122; albiceps, 163;
argentea, 163; atra, 162; pul-
cherrima, 162; purpureo-lutea,
163; sphacelata, 162.
Lippia Schomburgkiana, 280.
Lisianthus amoenus, 279; Imthur-
nianus, 268, 269, 279; sp., 266,
267, 279.
Lissochilus, sp., 349.
Lobelia Deckenii, 341.
Lomaria Boryana, 290; Plumieri,
290; procera, 290; Schomburgkii,
262.
Lonchitis pubescens, 354.
Loranthus curviflorus, 348 ; sp., 348.
Lucuma rigida, 278.
Luzula Forsteri, 351.
Lycoperdon celatum, 66.
Lycopodium alopecuroides, 295 ; cer-
nuum, 323; clavatum, 355; lini-
folium, 295 ; subulatum, 295.
Lysimachia Ruhmeriana, 341.
Mahernia exappendiculata, 329.
Mahurea exstipulata, 272.
Mapania, 121.
Marcetia cordigera, 273 ; juniperina,
269, 274; taxifolia, 260, 266,
973; taxiformis, 273.
Marchal, E., New Araliacez from Ro-
raima, 275.
Marchantia, sp., 355. |
Marcgraavia coriacea, 271; umbellata,
271.
Margaretta rosea, 342.
Mariscus aggregatus, 144; flavus,
144; Sieberianus, 144.
Masdavallia brevis, 262, 281; ріс-
turata, 281.
INDEX.
Masters, Dr. Maxwell T.: new
Passifloree from Roraima, 274;
new species of Tryphostemma,
333.
Meissneria microliciodes, 260.
Melampsora phyllodiorum, 67 ; Neso-
daphnes, 67.
Melanthera Brownii, 339.
Melasma spathaceum, 265, 279.
Meliola amphitricha, 71; corallina,
71; mollis, 71; Muse, 72.
Melogramma rubricosum, 223.
Mergui, new species of Rhipilia from;
by George Murray, 225.
Meriania, aff. M. sclerophylle, 274.
Merulius Baileyi, 62; lachrymans,
919; tenuissimus, 62; tremellosus,
63.
Mesophellia arenaria, 220.
Miconia decussata, 274; Fother-
gilla, 274; pauperula, 274; sp.,
274.
Microcera coccophila, 68.
Microlicia bryanthoides, 267, 274.
Mieromeria abyssinica, 347 ; puncta-
ta, 347; sp., 347.
Microstylis umbellulata, 281.
Mikania pannosa, 277 ; scandens,
387.
Mimulopsis, sp., 345.
Mitremyces viridis, 66.
Mitten, W., Musci and Нерайсез
from Roraima, 296.
Mohria vestita, 355.
Mollugo nudicaulis, 335.
Momordica cardiospermoides, 334 ;
cucullata, 334.
Monochztum Bonplandii, 274.
Monsonia angustifolia, 329 ; biflora,
329.
Moronobea intermedia, 256, 971;
Jenmani, 256, 264; riparia,
256.
Morus indiea, 349.
Moschosma multifloris, 347 ; riparia,
347.
Murray, George, Rhipilia Andersonii,
225; two new species of Lentinus,
229.
Musci and Hepatice from Roraima,
296.
Mycoidea, 114.
Mycoporum elabens, 40; sorenocar-
pum, 40; miserrimum, 40.
Myosotes stricta, 343.
Myrcia Kegeliane, 260; Roraima,
260, 273, 282; sp., 273.
Myrica salicifolia, 349; sp., 349.
Myrtus, sp., 273; stenophylla, 267,
273.
Naias major, 82.
Nectria coccinea, 70.
Nemum spadiceum, 156.
Neottia, 81.
Nephradenia linearis, 279.
Nephrodium amplissimum, 290;
brachypodium, 290; cicutarium,
354 ; conterminum, 290 ; cordifolia,
290 ; denticulatum, 290 ; Leprieu-
rii, 290; molle, 354.
New South Wales, Lichenographia of,
by Charles Knight, 37.
Nietneria corymbosa, 269, 285.
Nitidularia campanulata, 66.
Nothoscordon fragrans, 320.
Notonia abyssinica, 340.
Notophora Schomburgkii, 278.
Ochna leptoclada, 330.
Octomeria, sp., 281.
Ocymum canum, 347; graveolens,
347 ; sp., 347.
(Edogonium, 323.
Oidium leucoconium, 68.
Oldenlandia Bojeri, 14, 21, 335;
Heynei, 335; obtusiloba, 335;
Schimperi, 335.
Oliver, Prof., and others: Botany of
Roraima Expedition, 249 ; List of
plants from Roraima, 271; Enu-
meration of Johnston’s plants from
Kilima-njaro, 327.
Oncidium cæsium, 283; nigratum,
263, 283; orthostates, 254, 273,
283.
Oncostylis, 121.
Opegrapha, 113; filicina,
megagonidia, 48; varia, 113.
Ophioglossum vittatum, 133.
Ophrys apifera, 263.
113
| Oplismenus compositus,
Orchideæ from Roraima,
Ormocarpum Kirkii, 331.
Ornithogalum Melleri, 350
Ornithopus coriandrinus, 33L.
Orobanche, sp., 344.
Orthosiphon, sp., 347.
Osmunda regalis, 317.
Ourata guyanensis (syn.), 273.
Oxalis corniculata, 329.
Oxyanthus Gerrardi, 336.
Oxycarium Schomburgkianum, 157.
Oxygonum atriplicifolium, 348.
Oxymeris, sp., 274.
Pachyma Tuber-regium, 229.
Pepalanthus, 258; flavescens, 263,
286; Когаше, 269, 286 ; Schom-
burgkii, 263, 286.
Palicourea rigida,
277.
Panicum ciliare, 29; excurrens, 353 ;
gossipinum, 15, 18, 29, 30; in-
signe, 15, 30; maximum, 30;
nervosum, 288 ; nigropedatum, 15,
27, 99; serratum, 29, 30; врр.,
353.
Panus incandescens, 55; rivulosus,
218 ; suborbicularis, 56 ; torulosus,
918; viscidulus, 56.
Parmelia conspersa, 49 ; meizospora,
49; Mougeotii, 49; perlata, 355,
var. isidiosa, 49; var. sorediifera,
49; speciosa, 39 ; sphzerospora, 39,
49; tiliacea, 49; sp., 355.
Parochetus communis, 331.
Paspalum scrobiculatum, 29 ; stella-
tum, 288.
Passiflora feetida, 974; spp., 274.
Passiflore from Roraima, 274.
Patellaria, 1, 2; Fergusonii, 7; lig-
nyota, 70.
Pavetta Oliveriana, 336 ; sp., 336.
Pavonia Schimperiana, 329.
Pectis elongata, 277.
Pelexia aphylla, 284.
Pellea calomelanos, 34; geranis-
folia, 353; hastata, 353.
Pentanisia ouranogyne, 335.
Pentas carnea, 335 ; longiflora, 335 ;
mombassana, 335 ; purpurea, 335.
Pentasticha stricta, 160.
Peperomia tenella, 281 ; reflexa, 281.
Periploca greca, 81.
Pernettya, sp., 269, 278.
Pertusaria communis, 47 ; leioplaca,
47; petrophyes, 47; pustulata,
47 ; thiospoda, 47.
Peucedanum, spp., 335.
Peziza aluticolor, 222; apophysata,
999; confusa, 69; coprogena, 69;
fusca, 3, 4, 5; hirta, 69; lepto-
spora, 8, 9; scutigena, 69; ster-
corea, 69.
277:
riparia,
INDEX.
Phallus aurantiacus, 66; calyptratus,
66; quadricolor, 66.
Phaylopsis longifolia, 345.
Phillips, W., Revision of the Genus
Vibrissea, 1.
Phillipsia subpurpurea, 69.
Phlebia merismoides, 219; radiata,
62.
Pheenix, sp., 351.
Phoradendron Roraime, 267, 269,
281.
Phycopeltis, 114; epiphyton, 113.
Phyllactidium, 113, 114.
Phyllanthus maderaspatanus, 349 ;
Niruri, 349; pycnophyllus, 281.
Physcia flavicans, 355; melanenta,
48; melanoclina, 49: picta, 49;
speciosa, 355, var. hypoleuca, 49.
Phytolacca abyssinica, 348.
Pilea Johnstoni, 349.
Pittosporum abyssinicum, 328.
Plectranthus parvus, 347 ; sp., 347.
Plagiochila adiantoides, 296 ; securi-
folia, 296; subintegerrima, 296;
variabilis, 296; variegata, 296.
Plantago palmata, 348.
Platygrapha albo-vestita, 37, 38, 43.
Platylepis braziliensis, 165.
Platystoma africanum, 347.
Pleroma Tibouchinum, 274.
Pleurothallis stenopetala, 281.
Pluchea Dioscoridis, 338.
Plumbago zeylanica, 341.
Podaxon carcinomalis, 220.
Peecilandra ?, 273.
Pogonia parviflora, 263, 283.
Pollinium of Ascelpias Cornuti, its
mode of development, by Thomas
H. Corry, 75.
Polygala hygrophila, 271; kruma-
nina, 14, 16, 28; longicaulis, 271;
microdendron, 130, 145, 152;
rosmarinifolia, 17; variabilis, 271.
Polygonum barbatum, 348 ; senega-
lense, 348 ; serrulatum, 348.
Polypodium amphostemon, 293 ;
angustifolium, 293; areolatum,
293; aureum, 293; bifurcatum,
265; capillare, 292; cultratum,
292; demeraranum, 290; ellipti-
cosorum, 292; firmum, 292; fur-
catum, 291; hastefolium, 290;
Kalbreyeri, 291; Kookename, 292;
loriceum, 293; marginellum, 291 ;
melanotrichium, 292; moniliforme, |
363
291; pectinatum, 292; phymato-
des, 354; rigescens, 292; roraim-
ense, 291; serrulatum, 291; sub-
sessile, 202; taxifolium, 292 ; tri-
chomanoides, 291; trifurcatum,
291; truncicola, 291; tovarense,
291; xanthotrichum, 292.
Polyporus acanthoides, 218 ; anebus,
60; applanatus, 219; arcularius,
57; cinnabarinus, 60 ; compressus,
59 ; confluens, 218 ; contrarius, 60 ;
corrivalis, 58; dictyopus, 57 ; dorca-
dideus, 57 ; elongatus, 60; eriopho-
rus, 60 ;ferruginosus,60 ; floridanus,
60; funalis, 58; gallopavonis, 59;
gilvus, 59; grammocephalus, 58;
218 ; Guilfoylei, 58 ; hirsutus, 219 ;
intybaceus, 218; lilacino-gilvus,
60; lineato-scaber, 59; luteo-
olivaceus, 60; luteus, 57; Me-
dulla-panis, 60; melanopus, 57;
nephridius, 28; ochroflavus, 58 ;
ochroleucus, 59 ; pectinatus, 219 ;
pelliculosus, 58, 218; Peradenyis,
60; pergameus, 219; plebius, 59,
212; portentosus, 58; radiatus,
60; rufescens, 57; rugosus, 57 ;
russiceps, 58; spissus, 59; sulfu-
reus, 213 ; testudo, 59 ; tomentosus,
57; tuberaster, 218; vaporarius,
919; vellereus, 58; venustus, 60;
versicolor, 59; vinosus, 58; zon-
alis, 58.
Polysaccum pisocarpium, 66.
Polyspheria multiflora, 336.
Polystachya Kilimanjari, 349.
Polystichum angulare, 308; таг.
pulcherrimum, 307, 309, 312, 314,
. 819, 322; var. aristatum, 307 ;
var. proliferum, 307; var. proli-
ferum Footii, 307; var. proliferum
Wollastonii, 307 ; aristiflorum, 296.
Poronia (Edipus, 70 ; punctata, 70.
Protea abyssinica, 348.
Psammisia, 264, 278.
Psiadia, sp., 338.
Psilocarya candida, 149.
Psilotrichum africanum, 348.
Psychotria concinna, 269, 276; crassa,
276; hirtella, 336; Imthurniana,
267, 276; spp., 265, 276, 336 ;
inundata, 276.
Pteris aquilina, 266, 354; flabellata,
354; quadriaurita, 354; lomari-
acea, 290; incisa, 290. |
364
Pterolepis lasiophylla, 274.
Pterolobium lacerans, 332 ; abyssini-
cum (syn.), 882.
Pterozomium, 293.
Puccinia Graminis, 67; Rumicis 221.
Puya (?), 262 ; (probably new) 285.
Radulum molare, 63.
Ramalina calicaris, 50 ;
lata, 50.
Ranunculus oreophyllus, 327 ; pinna-
tus, 327.
Ravenia ruellioides, 272.
Relbunium, 277.
Remirea, 121, 122; maritima, 122,
125, 165.
Revision of the Genus Vibrissea, by
W. Phillips, 1.
Rhamnus prinoides, 330.
Rhamphicarpa, spp., 344.
Rhinacanthus communis, 346.
Rhipilia Andersonii, by George Mur-
ray, 225; longicaulis, 225, 226,
227; polydactyla, 225; Rawsoni,
225; tomentosa, 225.
Rhizomorpha corynephora, 223.
Rhizopogon luteolus, 66.
Rhus glaucescens, 331 ;
331; villosa, 331.
Rhynchosia cajanoides, 20; Schom-
burgkii, 273.
Rhynchospora, 121, 122 ; aurea, 122,
165; candida, 149; сарШасеа,
287; glauca, 287; leptostachya,
987; ochrocephala, 164.
Rhynchosporee, 165.
Rhytisma hypoxanthum, 71.
Riccia, 323.
Ridley, Н. N., Сурегасе» from Ro-
таппа, 287; Сурегасег of the West
subgenicu-
glutinosa,
Coast of Africa, 121; Orchideæ
from Roraima, 281.
КосеПа, 113.
Reestella polita, 67.
_ Rolfe, R. A., New species of Selago,
? : 344. 1
Roraima Expedition, Botany of, by
Prof. Oliver and others, 249;
. Musci and Hepatice from, 296.
Rosa livida, 316.
. Rubber-yielding plants, Castilloa
elastica &e., by Sir J. D. Hooker,
209.
5 _ Rubus dictyophyllus,332; guianensis,
| 263, 266, 273; 5 Schomburpkii, 273. +
INDEX.
Rumex alismifolius, 348; Steudelii,
348.
Russula rubra, 218.
Saccharum cayennense, 288.
Salvia nilotica, 347.
Sanicula епгорга, 335.
Satyrium chlorocorys, 350.
Sauvagesia erecta, 271.
Seabiosa Columbaria, 337.
Schismatomma, 46.
Schizeea dichotoma, 263, 295;
gans, 295.
Schizoglossum, sp., 342.
Schmidelia rubifolia, 331.
Schmidtia quinqueseta, 15, 31.
Scheenus, 121, 122; erinaceus, 165;
erratieus, 353 ; spadiceus, 156.
Sciadophyllum coriaceum, 264, 275 ;
japurense, 276.
Scilla Johnstoni, 350.
Scirpus, 121; articulatus, 157, var.
major, 157; atrosanguineus (syn.),
353; brachyceras, 158; corymbo-
sus, 158, var. microstachyus, 158;
cubensis, 123, 157; filamentosus,
123; fluitans, 121, 122, 156;
hamulosus, 159, 165; maritimus,
121, 122, 158, var. amentiferus,
158, var. macrostachius, 158,
var. terrestris, 158 ; nindensis, 27 ;
nobilis, 159; Rehmanni, 159;
schoenoides, 151; Schweinfurthia-
nus, 28; spadiceus, 123, 156 ;
var. ciliatus, 156; spherocarpus,
97; stenophyllus, 152; subulatus,
158; sylvaticus, 134; vestitus, 154.
Scleria, 122; bracteata, 287; bul-
bosa, 167, var. pallidiflora, 167;
cespitosa, 167; cervina, 171;
clathrata, 170; Dregeana, 167;
dumicola, 169 ; erythrorrhiza, 167;
flagellum, 123, 171; foliosa, 170;
hirtella, 123, 287, var. aterrima,
166; hispidula, 168; junciformis,
168; macrocarpa, 123; melanom-
phala, 171; palmifolia, 171;
poxoides, 170; pulchella, 168;
remota, 169, var. hispida, 169;
Schimperiana, 170; ustulata, 168;
verticillata, 123, 167, 170.
Scleroderma bovista, 221; geaster,
221.
Selaginella, 316; Lyallii, 317; mol-
liceps, 355; roraimensis, 295 ;
ele-
rhodostachys, 296; rupestris, 355 ;
vernicosa, 295.
Selago Johnstoni, 344; Thomsoni, 344.
Selenipedium Klotschianum, 960,
284; Lindleyanum, 262, 284.
Senecio deltoideus, 340; discifolius,
340 ; Johnstoni, 340 ; vulgaris, 82.
Serpa Pinto, Major, Central-African
Plants collected by, descr. by Prof.
Count Ficalho and W. P. Hiern,
Ib
Sesamum indicum, 345.
Sida grewioides, 329; linifolia, 272;
Schimperiana, 329.
Silene Biafra, 328 ; Burchelli, 328.
Sipanea pratensis, 276.
Sistotrema irpicinum, 62.
Sisyrhinchium alatum, 285.
Sobralia stenophylla, 283.
Solanum Convolvulus, 279; nigrum,
848; Renschii, 343; sp., 343.
Sonchus, sp., 341.
Sophoclesia, sp., 278.
Sparrmannia abyssinica, 329.
Spermacoce Ruelliz, 337.
Spherella Пашшаге, 223; destruc-
tiva, 71; Litsex, 223.
Sphæria Macrozamisw, 223; polyscia,
70; Saechari, 223.
Spheropsis Eucalypti, 221; tricory-
nes, 68.
Spherostilbe aurantiaca, 70;
barina, 70; gracilipes, 70.
Spherotheca pannosa, 223.
Spiranthes bifida, 263, 283.
Spongocladia vaucherieformis, 225.
Sponia bracteolata, 349 ; micrantha,
981.
Sporobolus indicus, 858; elongatus,
353 ; leptostachys, 14, 30; арат
tus, 30.
Stachytarpheta mutabilis, 255, 280.
Stegolepis guyanensis, 265, 267, 286.
Stelis grandiflora, 281; tristyla, 281.
сіппа-
Stenoptera adnata, 284; viscosa,
265, 284.
Stephania abyssinica, 328.
Stereum complicatum, 64; elegans,
63; fasciatum, 63; hirsutum, 64;
illudens, 64, 219; lobatum, 64;
nitidulum, 63; radiato-fissum,
53; rugosum, 64; simulans, 64;
spathulatum, 68.
Stifftia condensata, 254, 278.
Stigmatidium, 37; elatum, 41; ele-
gans, 38; heterogenum, 42 ; macu-
latum, 41 ; 42;
stictathecium, 42.
Stilbum cinnabarinum, 70.
.Streptocarpus montanus, 344; sp.,
344.
Streptopetalum Hildebrandtii, 333.
Strigula, 115; complanata, struc-
ture, development, and life-history
of, 87: alga, 89; asci, 104; basi-
dia, 103; basidiospores, 108;
Chroolepus, comparison with, 111 ;
Coleochete, comparison with, 111;
conidia, 99; early growth of thal-
lus, 91; epiplasma, 104; fertile
hairs, 95; fungus and formation
of the lichen, 99; habitat, 87;
lichen, 102; Mycoidea parasitica,
identity with, discussed, 108 ; par-
aphyses, 104; Phycopeltis epiphy-
ton, comparison with, 113; phy-
siological and pathological effects,
104; pedicels, 96 ; perithecia, 100;
pycnidia, 100; rhizoids, 90; stylo-
spores, 103; trichomes, 90 ; zoos-
porangium, 96; zoospores, 93, 97.
Strobilanthes, spp., 345.
Strobilomyces nigricans, 57.
Structure, development, and life-his-
tory of Strigula complanata, a
tropical epiphyllous Lichen, by H.
Marshall Ward, 87.
Structure and development of the
- Gynostegium, and the mode of
Fertilization in Asclepias Cornuti,
by T. H. Corry, 173.
Swartzia, sp., 273.
Swertia pumila, 342; Schimperi, 342.
Synisoon Schomburgkianum, 276.
nanocarpum,
Tabebuia Roraime, 280.
Tephrosia lineata, 19; longipes, 14,
19; purpurea, 19, 20; Vogelii, 331.
Terminalia Brownii, 333.
Ternstrceemiacea, 272.
Tetrapleura andongensis, 14, 20.
Tetrapteris rhodopteron, 272; sp., 272.
Thalictrum rhynchocarpum, 327.
Thelephora cristata, 63 ; dendritica,
63 ; pedicellata, 63; sp. 219;
spongispes, 63.
Thesium radicans, 348.
Thuidium, sp., 355. |
Thunbergia affinis, 345; fuscata,
345; sp., 345.
INDEX.
| Tillandsia, sp., 285 ; stricta, var., 285.
|
| Tilletia epiphylla, 67.
| Tinnea sethiopica, 347; sp., 347.
Toddalia, spp., 330.
Tofieldia faleata, 285; frigida, 285 ;
Schomburgkiana, 269, 285.
| Torula herbarum, 68.
Trachydium abyssinicum, 335.
Tragia mitis, 349.
Trametes occidentalis, 60 ; perennis,
219; picta, 61; rigida, 61; ser-
pens, 219 ; umbrina, 61 ; versatilis,
61.
Tremella foliacea, 220; lutescens,
65; mesenterica, 65 ; microscopica,
220.
Trentepolia, 113.
Triaspis auriculata, 329.
Tricholena grandiflora, 30.
Trichomanes Bancroftii, 289; cavi-
folium, 289 ; crispum, 289 ; maci-
lentum, 289; pyxidiferum, 289 ;
rigidum, 289.
Trifolium Johnstoni, 331; polysta-
chyum, 331 ; subrotundum, 331.
Tripteris Vaillantii, 339; sp., 339.
Triraphis, sp. ?, 31.
Triumfetta pilosa ?, 329; Sondersii,
14, 17; trichocarpa, 17.
Trogia crispa, 218.
Tryphostemma Hanningtonianum,
333.
Tuber regium, 229.
Tulipa sylvestris, 263.
Tulostoma mammosum, 221.
Tunu, 212.
Тара Deckenii, 341.
Turræa floribunda, 330; nilotica, 330.
Tympanis toomansis, 222.
Typha angustifolia, 127, 158.
Ule, 210, 212.
Uredo Maydis, 67.
Usnea, sp., 355.
Ustilago emodensis, 67.
Utricularia Campbelliana, 266, 267,
270, 980; Humboldtii, 256, 257,
262, 265, 269, 280; nelumbifolia,
957; montana, 269, 270; spp.
280.
Uvaria leptocladon, 327.
Vaccinium floribundum, 267, 278;
sp., 269.
Valeriana, sp., 337.
365
Vangueria edulis, 336 ; euonymoides,
336. -
Vanilla, sp., 349.
Verbesina guianensis, 277.
Vernonia marginata, 337 ; spp., 337 ;
stenolepis, 337; Wakefieldii, 337.
Veronica Anagallis, 343; myrsinoides,
343.
Verrucaria, 113; raphispora, 37, 40 ;
submiserrima, 40 ; trichospora, 40 ;
zostra, 39.
Vibrissea coronata, 8,9; Fergussoni,
2, 7; flavipes, 1, 2, 7; Guernisaci,
1, 2, 3, 8; leptospora, 2, 8 ; lutea,
7; margarita, 2, 3,6; microscopica,
2, 7; Persoonii, 1, 9; pezizoides,
2, 8; pubescens, 1, 9; revision of
the Genus, by W. Phillips, 1;
rimarum, 1, 6; truncorum, 1-8;
turbinata, 2,8; vermicularis, 1, 6.
Viburnum glabratum, 266, 276.
Vilfa spicata, 30.
Vincetoxicum hirtellum, 279.
Viola abyssinica, 328.
Vitex chrysoclada, 346; sp., 346.
Vitis arguta, 330; cyphopetala, 331 ;
erythrodes, 331 ; rotundifolia, 330.
Vittaria lineata, 294; stipulata, 294.
Wahlenbergia, sp., 341.
Walleria nutans, 330.
Waltheria americana, 329.
Ward, H. Marshall: structure,
development, and life-history of
Strigula complanata, 87.
Wedelia, зр., 339.
Weinmaunia glabra, 267, 273;
guianensis, 269, 273 ; humilis, 273.
Wormskioldia Hildebrandtii, 333;
serrata, 333.
| Xerotus albidus, 56; Archeri, 218;
Bertierii, 56; lateritius, 56; proxi-
mus, 56; Rawakensis, 56.
Xylaria hypoxylon, 222.
Xyris Fontanesiana, 267, 285 ; seti-
gera, 262, 285; witsenioides, 267,
285.
Xysmalobium lingueforme, 202.
Zehneria scabra, 334.
Zizyphus Jujuba, 330 ; pubescens, 330.
Zostera, 77, 81, 82.
Zygopetalum Burkei, 263, 282;
venustum, 282. >
PRINTED BY TAYLCR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
to Fellows.
When Price to the
Volume. Published. Public.
£ s. d.
decus Seconp бЕнік8.--200106Ү.
T. Pat 1. 1875.....1 4
Part II. 1875..... 0 6
Part ПІ. 1876..... 1 8
Part ТҮ. 1877..... 0 16
Ж V. 1877. .... 018
Tat VE 1877, ....1 2
Part VII. 1878. .... 1 16
DO PetYHL 18579..... 1 0
CHE Pao L 1879: 2... 3 4
Part П. 1881..... 0 15
Pat ІП. 1882..... 1
Pat У. 1882. ....
% p 883. eres
анны ооооооо о
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
Price to
Fellows.
£ s. d.
1. DIS
„хе. WW
bias Бо]
20. U 42
22220 120
..-. 0 18
АҒЫ
v 4 |
i2: 5
>.. а
et 9
ак.
2.
BU
mo 0
eU 5
аш
ов.
dO Moe Ch юс ж } о} а ©з юю ©
ооо әооооэооососооосоосо ососоооооо
MEMORANDA CONCERNING PUBLICATIONS.
When Price to the
Volume. Published: Pubes.
X sw.
Sreconp SERIES.— Bora Nr.
Roe E 1875..... 0 8
Zart IE. 18/5. .... 0 16
Part IIT. 1870. .... 0 12
Part IV. 1876. .... 0 10
Раф У. 1878. ....
Pæt VL 1870.....
Part VII. 1880. ....
Part VIII. 1880. ....
Fart IX. 1880.....
H. Fut ЕЛЕР...
Put H 1882. ....
Part III. 1883. ....
Part IV. 1883. ....
fart У. 1883 ....
Part VI. 1884. ....
Pert ҮП. 1884. ....
Part VILI. 1884. ....
Part IX. 1880. ....
Part X. 1887.....
Part XI. 1886. ....
Part XII. 1886. ....
с Part XIV. 1887. ....
Part XV. 1887. ....
L Part 1.1888.....
Om» Oo»
bo ка ка
to C у чл б с) Фф м с с оо сағ
he
ке
ос ээооосвсосоососсооососсооссосоосос
© эооачооссооососососоосоо ве ҥн е rm
pos
t2
в...
12
18
„ы ы
іл c» 00
ю ло ©
-
с
ю эзомэсооэоосоооосососсосссоссе
NWO o o FNM & ч ho
на
Е
Jovenats.—The first VIII. volumes contain papers both on Botany and Zoology, and each volume is divided
into Four parts at 3s. each, or 12s. per vol. From Vol. IX. the Zoological and Botanical sections have been published
separately, and each consists of Eight numbers at 2s., or 16s. per vol. From Vol. XIV. Zoology, and Vol. XVII.
Botany, each separate number is 3s. to the public and 2s. 3d. {0 Fellows, or the volume 24s. to the public, and 18s.
"TRawsacrrows.— The First Series of the Transactions, containing both Botanical and Zoological contributions,
has been completed in 30 Vols., and a few entire sets are still for sale. Only certain single volumes, or parts to
‘complete sets, may be obtained at the original prices. The price of the Index to Vols. 1-25 is 8s. to the public, and
6s. to Fellows; to Vols. 26-30, 4s. to the public, and 3s. to Fellows.
The Second Series of the Transactions is divided into Zoological and Botanical sections. The prices of the
various parts which have been published of these are as undermentioned :—
o OO 000 09 GG © ea ec co wont о es coer on oc ec о
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11